《Marvel: A Symbiotic Life》


 Chapter -1 - Maxs powers and abilities.

    [This is an Auxiliary chapter. So you will get some spoilers.]


    Max''s Powers:


    Symbiotic Body: (Passive) [+1 eating Riot <another fellow symbiote>]


    After waking up from shock (literally) he was gifted/cursed with a symbiotic body.


    With his Symbiotic Body, Max can do everything a symbiotic can do but much more.


    He can bond with someone either by will or force. After bonding with someone he can greatly increase their strength, speed and durability. He can also regenerate life threatening wounds or regrow limbs if needed.


    But if the host is weak, say a normal citizen or a mob character they could only be using Max''s strength.


    If the host is strong, who has strength based abilities like spider-man, Max can double or sometimes triple his strength, speed and durability if needed.


    [+1 eating Riot <another fellow symbiote>]


    After eating Riot, he gained Riot''s materials weapons producing skill.


    Perks:


    Better than being an boring ol'' human.


    Bonding with living creatures.


    Creating sharp and adjustable tendrils to use as weapons.


    Copying powers (not all powers can be copied) : He can steal or copy other''s powers, by consuming them (or their blood) Though to fully be able to use the new power, Max needs be bonded with them for a short amount of time, to have certain amount of time.


    (As in Azazel''s power Max couldn''t fully use it because he didn''t know how to. If he bonded with Azazel he would have been able to do it.)


    Adjusting his Bio-Mass to look bigger or smaller


    Weakness:


    Fire and Sound (even though it''s less now due to his other powers.)


    Mystical and Cosmic energy.


    If left with out food (mostly meat or other high protein based products) he will need a host to recharge himself.


    If not, he may go on a hunger rampage.


    Emotions are very unstable. He can get very angry, and go overboard if he''s not careful. (The more damage he gets or the more hungry he gets his emotional control gets worse)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Energy Manipulation: (Mostly used)


    Can store, use and absorb most kind of energy.


    [After consuming Sebastian Shaw he gained his powers, but with his symbiotic nature Max could use it better than the previous user.]


    With Energy Manipulation Max can absorb almost all kind of natural energy, (even sun light if he wanted. Though the sun doesn''t provide that much energy for him to use.) but he can use kinetic energy when his opponents hit him than redistribute it in his whole body and use it for his own energy.


    Capable of absorbing electricity, fire or any other energy as long as there is a source near.


    Perks:


    Max almost has infinite amount of energy as long as his enemies are not strong or as long as he has a energy source nearby.


    Shoot energy blasts.


    Weaknesses:


    It can''t be used to absorb mystical or cosmic energy.


    If left with out an energy source his Energy Manipulation becomes unstable, and starts using away his stamina as a source. So it makes him go hungry, which in turn makes him loose focus and sometimes it''s so bad he goes on a emotional-symbiotic rampage.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Spider Powers: (Mostly used)


    (After getting bitten by a radio¡­ no wrong back story. He bonds with Peter and gets his powers)


    Perks:


    Unlimited Webbings.


    Different types of webbings. Depending on his will, he can make the webbings more stronger or flimsier.


    Monstrous Strength: After bonding with Peter, Max can now lift more than 25 tons with ease, 50 tons if he needed to in pressure. (Though it drains a lot of his energy as he is most of the times with out a host.


    Weakness:


    Using too much webbings or strength can lead to him hungry. (It can be fixed by consuming high amount of protein <human flesh> or bonding with a powerful host)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Sabertooth''s power: (mostly unused)


    After capturing the crazed mutant, he uses him like food source. He also gained a better healing factor due to it. But left mostly unused.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Azazel''s power: (unstable, mostly unused) {Discarded}


    After gaining some of Azazel''s flesh, from his amputated tail. Max gained his teleportation ability. But it''s highly unstable due to not having bonded to him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Negative-mode Max: (Scarcely used)


    After gaining Tandy (Dagger) ability he can use a different mode. That makes his whole body turn smiler to Anti-Venom. With white and red color scheme.


    Perks:


    In this from he can use his eye sight to concentrate Killing intent to his opponent. Sometimes freezing them in place.


    He can communicate with Technology to another level. Even upgrade it with the right amount of materials and knowledge.


    He can create concentrated white electricity that can pierce vibranium if he wanted.


    He can also reverse Gorgon''s Statue perception, and turn them back to human if he wanted.


    Weakness:


    Not having a host means he will start to loose powers.


    He is very weak compared to his normal form. He can barely lift half a tons with it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Techno-Virus: (Mostly used)


    He can communicate and control technology with it. (Not as much as when he is in his Negative form, but good enough)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Emma''s powers:


    Max gained from the very best telepath ever. Her powerful telepathic ability.


    Meaning now he can read and control your mind.


    Perks:


    He can make your whole life a living hell.


    Weakness:


    People with strong mental barriers or mystical shield can block the ability. Or other telepath could do the same.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Mystical Skills: (It can be used to look for magical artifacts or traps)


    He can see and smell Magic.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gorgon''s power: (used with only symbiotic eyes)


    Gorgon had many powers but the most important one was his eye''s ability to turn people into stones as long as the victim looked directly at his eyes.


    Max used a cleaver way of using it by creating prosthetic eyes form his Symbiots and giving only his eyes the ability to do so.


    Currently he has 12 eyes that has the ability to do it. Max can produce them from any part of his body.


    .


    Black Panther''s Power: (couldn''t be gain them)


    As T''Challa''s power is from the panther Deity Bast. It is mystical ability and can''t be copied through bonding process.


    .


    Wanda''s powers: (couldn''t be gain them)


    When he wanted copy Wanda''s powers he was stopped. Her powers are unstable and she unconsciously blocked Max''s attempt to gain her X-gene.


    .


    Darwin''s powers: (couldn''t be gain them)


    Same with Wanda, Darwin''s evolutionary powers adapted at an alarming rate stopping Max''s attempt to gain his powers.


    .


    .


    .


    *Spoiler


    .


    .


    Blink''s power:


    Max swapped Azazel''s power from Blinks'' power. Her abilities were different from normal teleportation and more powerful. (not as powerful as Cloak''s ability)


    Perks:


    He can creates portals with it. And take others with him.


    His portals could also be used as a teleport long distance, (if he had marked that place)


    Depending on the distance it takes a lot of energy to do so.


    Swords of Gods (Godkiller & Grasscutter)


    Godkiller:


    It has the power of Zeus (our favorite Olympian womanizer.) in it. So he can channel (Mystical/Divine/Cosmic what ever rows your boat.) electricity.


    The electricity is black in color.


    It''s vastly powerful, even more so than Max''s negative electricity. But to use it Max has to channel his energy into him. And long use could lead to hunger.


    It also is harmful to Max. As if he isn''t careful he could shock himself. Chipping away his strength.


    [There is another function it has, it is called Soul Capture. Where he could use a soul as energy to fuel powers inside the sword.


    As it is not a perfect blade (dubbed the person who black-smithed) it can only store only one Soul.


    Azazel is trapped in it. And he will be tormented as long as Max uses his powers. He is literally trapped there, and used as battery to use brimstone dimension powers.]


    Grasscutter:


    It was used by a Japanese god. Who fought against Zeus. And unlike the provious sword, it was the perfect sword. Attack and Durability balanced.


    It can create shadowy construct that Max can use as shield. Max can also turn invisible or hide in shadows with it.


    [It can also store soul in it. But as it is the perfect blade (dubbed the same person who black-smithed) it can store multiple souls or magic in it.


    And also being a perfect blade it is less taxing the previous sword. In term of energy consumption to activate it''s ability.]


    Ubasti''s hearn:


    A magical artifact that is shaped like a necklace. It was gurded by the Were-people.


    The main function is it can control the desert. As long as one channels power/mana/energy in it the sandy desert is his to control.


    [It is actually the necklace of the panther godess Bast. Who would favour the person that returned her jewelry.]

 Chapter 44 - Start of Venom

    Max had previously hacked into The Life-Foundation system & tracked their every move from the day he found the Rocket Carrying the Symbiots Crash Landed.


    He had gathered & Analyzed all of the data from it & knew where the Symbiots were being kept. He only kept tabs on it & didn''t act on it because he had to deal with Hell-Fire club. Now, that the place is calmed down, he could go there.


    But he wanted to know if things will transpire the same as The Venom movies. He was skeptical as when the Venom movie was released it didn''t show itself to be part of the MCU.


    So, he wasn''t sure. But then again this timeline or Universe was messed up, to begin with.


    Landing from the Cat-mobile, in a crouch, Max became invisible on his human form. Just walking in front casually into the building, he checked the building layout with his Comoe Beads & found where the Human-experiments were kept.


    Cracking into the ''secure'' chamber, where the Human experiments were kept. Glass walls separated one compartment from another. As well was freezing temperature was there to help the Symbiots bond.


    "Hmm, so freezing temperature helps Symbiots." He said rubbing his chin. "You learn things about yourself every day."


    He saw a few people but most of them were dead except two. One was Black Dude with a cool beard, who was sleeping soundly & the other was the lady Doctor who helped Eddie Brock go in. She was constantly shaking as she rolled herself into a ball. Biting her nails, sometimes scratching her body.


    With bloodshot eyes & her thin body, one could tell she wasn''t doing well.


    Max could guess that the symbiote inside the Lady doctor was eating her from inside & not in an ''Intimate way''. Opening the door using his powers, the lady jerked up.


    Max didn''t have to worry about the security feed or anything as the moment he got in he placed a flash drive in one of the computers taking full control of everything.


    Suddenly seeing the door open, the lady got confused. She didn''t see anyone getting in. But The symbiote inside noticed the presence of another individual & looked around. "Show yourself" the symbiote growled. As it took on Full host form standing 2meters (6'' 7") tall with long nails & a bald head coma shaped eyes.


    Looking at the Blue symbiote, Max turned off his invisibility. "Leave that body & come with me quietly," Max said as he himself turned into his 10 feet semi-hulking form. He could have increased his size more but that wouldn''t leave any room left.


    The Symbiote became intimidated & tried to claw the rather big symbiote.


    Max snorted at the laughable attempt as he caught her hand as he released his Bio-electricity on it. But seeing that the Symbiote was not separating he added his Energy manipulation into the mix turning the blue lightning into Red. As both host & symbiote cried, Max pealed off the Symbiote from the host.


    Stripping it forcefully & putting it in a capsule container he looked at it.


    "Aww¡­ is it cramped inside. You should have listened." Max said as the symbiote inside started to punch through it. It was fun ridiculing weak foes, maybe that''s why Villains did there epic monolog.


    He then stored the capsule inside of his Symbiotic-Dimension. Yes, poor name choice.


    Max then looked at the doctor who dropped like a puppet cut from her strings, holding her body & holding his other hand he pseudo-bonded with her, using his healing powers on the lady Doc. It only took a minute or two to heal, no regrow her internal organs. ''Shit¡­ the symbiote did a number on her.''


    Waking up suddenly the Lady doctor tried to stand up only to see the monstrosity in front, falling on her b.u.t.t & quickly crawling away because of fear.


    "Please don''t hurt me. I have children¡­"


    "And so did the rest of the Homeless folks you ripped off," Max said turning to his human form. "But anyway I am with Eddi & I have taken away the symbiote. So, you should be fine." Max spoke casually as he gave his hand.


    Taking the hand the doctor stood up, still afraid. "You achieved symbiosis!" She said quietly.


    Max looked at the doctor, "Listen well, what you guys were stupid. Symbiotes you call it are bad stuff you don''t want up your asses. They are known too well for taking out a planet or two, in the galaxy. It''s a miracle you guys got away with that stupidness." He sighed, "So if you want to keep your self alive, follow me. And be grateful that you are leaving this ordeal alive. Because I surely won''t be kind towards the rest."


    Max said this because the doctors still had hands for all the killing even though some of them were threatened. The lady doctor nodded gulping a mouth full of her saliva.


    Moving out of the glass cage, Max went on to the next & did the same. Max didn''t have to use force for the Yellow Symbiote as the moment Max showed its symbiotic self. The Yellow one separated from the host & started crawling towards him. Max just picked it up & stored it but as it was a good boy he gave a little bigger capsule to stay in.


    "Take him with you, go straight no one will be there," Max said as the Lady doctor & Man with the cool beard got away leaving behind Max alone.


    ''Hmm, should I wait for Riot or something? Nah, let''s meet Eddie. I did get two symbiotes.'' Max said pulling out two symbiote containers.


    The blue was constantly trying to get out, while the Yellow one was just there moving & wiggling from time to time. Before he stored them inside his symbiote pocket dimension.


    .


    Eddie got home feeling sick as the constant Headache drove him mad. He didn''t want to remember what he saw. Dead bodies weren''t the scary part the alien that attacked him was, luckily he escaped it. Or so he thought.


    And he was constantly feeling hungry.


    As Eddie was having a hard time, hearing voices in his head. He lost control of his body as he opened the fridge started eating raw chicken nuggets. Not feeling satisfied he went into the trash bin, and started devouring the leftover foods. Quickly realizing what he did, he ran over to the toilet, puking his guts out.


    He came out of the bathroom with a toothbrush in his mouth as he started changing into his pajamas. When he suddenly hears a knock on his apartment door.


    ------------------


    A/N: Hey guys I have made my Patre0n & I will publish 20 extra chapters there.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    But I haven''t uploaded yet. You guys can check it out & see how it looks


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( NqrV83Uw6d ) in Add server, Discord.


    I have stocked shit tone of chapters here, so help me reach 600 PowerStones & get the next chapters Immediately.

 Chapter 45 - Meeting Venom & Eddie

    As Eddie was having a hard time, hearing voices in his head. He lost control of his body as he opened the fridge started eating raw chicken nuggets. Quickly realizing what he did, he ran over to the toilet, puking his guts out.


    He came out of the bathroom with a toothbrush in his mouth as he started changing into his pajamas. When he suddenly hears a knock on his apartment door.


    With a heavy head, he walked towards the door opening it. Seeing a man who looked in his early twenties. He had brown skin, a good looking face with a charming smile plastered to it. Wearing a biker jacket over his red shirt & with black jeans, he looked more like a model than anything.


    He was about to ask the man who he was when the man shrugged him off and came into his apartment.


    "Hello, who-who are you. More importantly, get out of my house!" Eddie said suddenly becoming angry as his headache increased. He held his head not trying to lash out.


    "Oh, come on don''t be shy make your self at home. And use the would ''Please'' next time." The man who was Max in his human form said as he sat comfortably on Eddie''s sofa.


    "Please, man look I am having a really bad-Bad night, you don''t know what I have gone through. So I would... appreciate it if you leave." He said the last words as his eyes Venomized showcasing the traditional White coma shaped pattern as vines popped around.


    "I am here to fix you. Just sit down, after you pulled that stunt at the life-foundation. Your house would have been raided by now if it weren''t for me, off course." Max said as he crossed his legs.


    Eddie quickly stepped back looking anxiously at him & keeping the voices in his head at bay.


    "Venom buddy, you comfortable in there?" Max asked.


    As Eddie looked at him with a questionable gaze, when a black strand of goo stretched from his left arm grabbing the man by the collar pinning him on the wall or tried to at least. As in the max just slapped the hand away.


    "See, Eddie you need help. So, let''s sit down & talk this over." Max said tossing a N.a.k.e.d Chocoklet bar towards the New Venom host.


    Eddie grabbed it by reflex, when his body suddenly munched on the Chockolet, eating it whole. Then Eddie''s body started to change as he fully became enveloped in a black goo becoming venom.


    "We. Like. you. We will only talk if you give us more of that... Chocolate." Venom said with his charming harsh voice.


    "Sure, let''s sit down a talk. And mind giving Eddie his body back I mean I would prefer we speak Human-to-Human." Max spoke casually as he bit on a chocolate bar of his own. ''Man these things are delicious.''


    .


    "But why me, why did I become a monster. Can''t you take it away from me" Eddie pleaded after Max explained everything over Chockolet.


    A symbiotic construct of venom''s head came from Eddie looking at him. "You can''t separate us. We are one. We. Are. Venom" the head said in his iconic Horaish voice.


    "No, I think it''s all in my head. Aliens, Symbiots, Parasites. Someone drugged me. It will all be over if I sleep." Eddie mumbled to himself.


    "Huh¡­ You wish. As that Symbiote has chosen you as a host. It will stay with you unless it finds another host. But you don''t have to worry about that. Venom do you remember your origin?" Max asked.


    The symbiote head looked at Max, "You fell different somehow unlike Humans." It growled


    "No, I don''t remember much after landing in this planet. But more of us came with me."


    Max sighed, "Anything before you came to this planet?"


    "No, only bits and pieces."


    "Ok quick quiz, when looking at a vulnerable human who needs help, what do you feel. Option A. Bite their heads off. Option B. Help them."


    Venom smiled, "I will bite¡­ Save them?" Venom was surprised by his own answer.


    ''I was right, they do have a hive mind on this planate.''


    "Well. At least you still have your hero side. You see Symbiotes were inborn Heros, they can be the Heros of Cosmos if the Host is good." Max said mixing lies to save the explanations. He needed to see if Venom could truly turn good. If it did then Max would get another ally in the fight that was about to come.


    "Listen, I got my own shit to do. But I will say this if you guys work together. You could be much more Eddie. A hero¡­ Maybe. But for now, Tata." Max said as he got up turning invisible.


    Eddie''s eyes widened. "He just vanished." Said it out loud.


    When a group of people bashed Eddie''s apartment door, "Hands up in the air." One of the Man said as he pointed his gun at Eddie.


    "Eddie Brock. I am gonna need Mr. Drake''s property back." Said a bald man as he looked at Eddie.


    Eddie saw the guns pointed at him became anxious & quickly held his arms in the air. As Venom argues with him in mind by saying, "You are making us look bad."


    .


    As Eddie & Venom worked together, well as much as they could. They quickly subdued the goons.


    ''Outstanding'' Venom growled in Eddie''s head.


    ''Now let''s bite all their heads off & pile them up in the corner.''


    "Why would we do that?" Eddie gasped seeing the six-man that was unconscious.


    ''Pile of Bodies, Pile of heads.'' Venom growled.


    "Huh, see you will fit right in in the Hero-comunity," Max said reappearing behind him, patting him on the back.


    Which made Eddie jump forward, "What the shit, man? Where were you when they attacked." Eddie said as Max just tossed him a chocolate bar shutting him off.


    "You need to get off the streets," Max said as he looked through the window as several cars pulled up along with drones that were around Eddie''s house.


    Eddie took a glance & became horrified. It was fun messing with a Tom Hardy- Eddie Brock.


    "Man, you¡­ you got to save us." Eddie said. But Venom in his mind said, ''No, we don''t need any help. We can do anything.''


    "Well, I will help you after you prove yourself worth it. But just a little hint, Riot is going to set off to space with Drake & bring back an Army of Symbiotes." Max finished as he jumped off the balcony disappearing.


    "How does he do that," Eddie said running towards the balcony seeing no one.


    ''This is bad.'' Venom grumbled. "What is?" Eddie asked.


    ''It''s Riot. He is what you call a team leader. If he does go to space & comes back." Venom growled. "We are in deep trouble. Riot will come back with more of our kind and Invade your planet.'' Venom finished leaving behind a Horrified Eddie.


    ----------------


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to a ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones, Max could need some for fighting a certain Wizard.

 Chapter 46 - Enter Spider-Man (encounter with Stan lee)

    A/N: Thank you for being my Patron : JaxWolf4, Nikkolas , Ryan, andrew, FlowerOfEternity, Azure1, Raymond, Lord_of_boredom, william cloutier, Joey Nguyen, James31292, Qin Yu, Kopikopi (Dark)


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    --------------------


    "Well, shouldn''t he stop it? I meant that''s freaking aliens" Eddie asked.


    ''But he won''t'' Venom growled. ''He is has a symbiote or something similar to it. I couldn''t sense it at first.''


    "Is that why he won''t do anything. Hey, can you..."


    ''Yes, I don''t want to share this planet.'' Venom said in a hoarse voice.


    "What¡­ you sure, you are meant to be a hero?" Eddie asked as Venom didn''t sound that way. "And I am not going to listen to a Parasitic Symbiotic-Alien thingy or whatever you are.."


    ''Apologise! We are Venom'' Venom growled, ''And work with us at least you will survive.''


    "No, we need to give the evidence to the police so that the Avengers or whoever it is, can come and save our sorry asses. I am in a messed up situation already. I am not going to listen to you or that freak that disappears from time to time." Eddie shouted to himself.


    Before he took out his smart-phone, and typed a name, while venom asked, ''What are you doing?''


    "I am calling a guy¡­ who can help us," Eddie said as he made the call.


    After some time, someone picked up. "Hi, is it you... Eddie. Wow, I haven''t heard from you in a while after¡­ Sorry, It was just¡­" said a fast-paced voice.


    "Peter, stop it. I know what you did & also know your Spider-Man... But I need your help, can you call the Avengers or something or even Iron-Man, an Alien Invasion is coming."


    "Oh, what now. I thought you left New York because of the crimes. How did you get yourself into an Alien Invasion." Peter asked, shocked over the phone.


    "Petes, I just did. That''s why I ''left'' Daily Bugle & moved into San-Fransisco. Now, if you would ''please'' send some ''big guns'' to the Life Foundation. There is a possible an Alien Invasion coming¡­" But Eddie was cut off.


    "Aliens, you mean from the Alien movies, Like Predator?"


    "Yes, Brain-eating ones just tell the Avengers¡­ Damn it." Eddie said as few men tied gun him down. Turning Venom, Eddie jumped through the window.


    Max was pondering over what Eddie did. ''Spider-Man, huh. Just How many people know his real identity, anyway?'' MCU did joke around with Peter''s identity a lot.


    On the other side, Peter heard the bullets firing before the call was cut off. He looked at Ned, who was coding on his laptop.


    "Bad news, Ned. One of my Co-Workers is in danger; he said something about an Alien Invasion." Peter said anxiously.


    "That''s great, Peter. Go there & stop it" Ned said too excited rather than anything. "I will be your man in the chair."


    Peter blinked several times assuring he heard it right.


    "Oh, sorry it came out the wrong way. But it''s our first Alien encounter dude. Go." Ned said, still excited.


    Peter ignored him as he pulled out his phone, after some try, "No, it''s worse. Mr Happy won''t pick up my phone. How am I going to call Mr Stark? Or the Shield."


    Ned thought for a moment, " Mr Stark did give you the suit, you know. You could just call him from there."


    "Wha¡­"


    "Peter for a smart guy sometimes you act stupid, sometimes. I am good at this." Ned said, pointing at the Codes that ran on his computer. "I may not be a genius inventor like you, but I am way far above you when it comes to this," Ned said with a childish Pride.


    "I did crack the suit. And the AI in your suit is controlled by one of Mr Starks Satellite. If we can bypass that we may be able to directly call Tony Stark." Ned explained.


    "But it isn''t as easy as you say. Iron-man''s system is almost impossible to break in." Peter said as he started suiting up. "But we have no choice¡­ I will see what I can do."


    "It''s almost Ironic that we are in San Francisco. Sometimes I wonder if trouble follows you or you follow them" Ned said as restarted an old project.


    "Oh, tell MJ. I have sickness or something if she asks." Peter said as he jumped out of the window, with a ''twhimp'' as he webbed into a nearby building swinging away.


    Almost on cue, a knock came on the door. As Ned asked, "Who."


    "It''s me, MJ. Where''s Peter." A sweet voice asked.


    Ned was flabbergasted, "He''s got a bad¡­ Diarrhea?" he said. "Yes, Diarrhea. You know the Taco didn''t suit him."


    At Ned''s ear-piece, Peter cried out loud & as he cursed his damn friend.


    "Is he okay? Should I come?" The girl asked worriedly.


    "Ah¡­ no, no. It stinks pretty bad. He''s just finishing up. I gave him medications; you don''t have to worry about it."


    As Peter swinging from building to building doing some acrobatics on air, he saw a mugging happening, "Ahh¡­ Hey, Karen how much time will it take for me to reach, The Life Foundation." He asked his suit''s AI, as he punched one of the muggers, dodging a knife stab that came from behind.


    "It should take ETA 30 minutes." The AI spoke in a female voice.


    Seeing another knife stab coming, he dodged. As Peter shot a web towards the knife, pulling it out of the mugger''s hand. As peter gave him an uppercut. Before webbing him up to a nearby wall.


    He took the office bag from the floor, "Hey, you should be careful." Peter said to the old man who had a cool mustache & was wearing round glasses. His years were showing through his wrinkled, pale skin.


    "You don''t tell me what to. Mr." The old man argued.


    "Sure thing, just be safe," Peter said, swinging to a nearby building.


    "Oh, avoid any Black Slimy creatures at night." The old man said. "They are out to get you."


    "Okay, you get back safe¡­" Peter said, swinging away.


    "Kids these days always jumping around."


    Swinging by the place was quite far & he had to stop several crimes such as Mugging before he made it to the Life-Foundation building.


    -----------------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to a ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 47 - Chocolates are better

    A/N: Thank you for being my Patron : JaxWolf4, Nikkolas , Ryan, andrew, FlowerOfEternity, , Lord_of_boredom, william cloutier, Joey Nguyen, James31292, Qin Yu, Kopikopi (Dark)


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    --------------------


    Eddie finally after help from Venom, lost the goons sent by Drake, "Now what do we do." Venom asked in his Hoarse voice.


    "Well, we are here already," Eddie said looking at the Life Foundation Building.


    "You think you can take on this guy?" Eddie asked just to be clear.


    "He''s got shit you can''t imagine." Venom growled.


    "Wh-What does it mean?" Eddie asked, taking a deep breath claiming himself down.


    "Ah¡­ F.u.c.k it. Let''s go save the world." Eddie said as he fully transformed into Venom, ran on all four towards the Rocket launch.


    .


    "Wha¡­ What''s that?" Drake asked his symbiote Riot.


    ''Grrr¡­ one of us is coming.'' Riot spoke in Drake''s mind.


    "Ah¡­ yes on of your kind, bonded with an another person," Drake said remembering the Symbiosis that Eddie & and the black symbiote did.


    ''That''s Venom¡­ But there''s another one.'' Riot said checking Drake''s recent thoughts.


    "What should we do¡­"


    ''Start the Rocket. And make sure no one says otherwise.'' Riot said.


    "Hey, start the Rocket & all of you evacuate the building. Now." Drake said.


    Some of the Scientists looked at him with questionable gaze when suddenly turned in to monstrosity roaring at them "Get out now."


    Before jumping out of the Window to meet Venom.


    He didn''t need to get too far, as Venom came with his host.


    Riot stood tall at 7 feet 6 inches, with a silver muscular body. He looked menacing, sharp canine teeth coupled with long symbiotic white eyes that went around to his sides. He had a face that only a mother could love. Yet, he was fighting his.


    Looking at Venom, Riot scoffed as he glared at his so-called parent. "Venom, get on the Rocket now." Riot demanded in his hoarse voice.


    "No" Before Rushing at Riot.


    "Then Die."


    As the two fought Max was enjoying himself, eating popcorns as he watched the show.


    "Huh, talk about a family Reunion." Shuri watched from the camouflaged drone footage.


    "Yeah, tell me about it. At least Venom is good & all. But Riot is pretty much the opposite. But as I know they should be father & son." Max said eating a hand full of popcorn.


    "Really? But then why this animosity?" Shuri asked in Max''s earpiece.


    "I don''t know, sometimes it''s just normal but sometimes a few symbiotes corrupted."


    "Like how I told you, the longer a Symbiote moves away from the Hive the bad their mind gets," Max said looked at Eddie who just got soccer punched.


    "The Hive works in both ways, if a symbiote travels to the planet klyntar they could get updates like new powers and also stabilizes the Symbiote''s mental health. But it also puts a target on the Symbiote''s back. But, even I don''t know all of it." Max shrugged remembering the Comics of when Venom took Flash & Guardians of the Galaxy to Klyntar.


    But he had a hunch if he did go to that Planet, it might awake the mad Celestial killer Knull. As his symbiote was strange. Because for what he knew it wasn''t normal for Symbiotes to copy & store Powers as he did.


    "You going to help them?" Shuri asked.


    "Yes, but let''s see what happens," Max said. "Oh, by the way, what did you do to that Adamantium brick I gave you?"


    "Well, for starters you weren''t lying when you told me that it was indestructible." She sighed, "I had to heat it up for 6 hours in A Anti-Metal mix to get a little bit off from it. And when I did do that, it was useless. Unlike Vibranium it can''t be used in any way to make stuff. The only thing I found useful is if I put a thin layer on top of Vibranium based weapons it increased it''s durability."


    "Yeah, did you try to separate it using Magnetic field," Max asked.


    "Nope, that didn''t work. The molecular structure is too strong for the Magnates to break. But I am working on a New Magnetic device that should work better for Adamantium." Shuri finished.


    "Well, that''s bad. Can you find out how it''s made?" Max asked.


    "You said it''s made out of Vibranium but the molecular structure is too different. I will have to run some tests to find out."


    "Hmm, Shuri. I have two symbiotes right now." Max said taking out two Symbiote Containers & putting them in front of the camera.


    "Oh, wow. They are beautiful." Shuri cheered over the earpiece looking at the containers holding the Symbiotes.


    "I know. And you almost sound like a mad scientist saying that."Max laughed. "Oh, by the way, I will take a week to come back. I do have to infiltrate the Avengers Tower. And get the designs. And some personal work." Max said remembering a certain Red-Devil that was on his hunting list.


    "Ah¡­ Ok, did you find yourself a girlfriend?" Shuri said from the other side frowning.


    "Yes¡­ Wait, What? No, why would say that? And how would I get one, and in one day? It''s not like a black cat would pope up." Max said.


    "Meh, what do I know?" Shuri shrugged.


    "It''s not personal in that way. It''s just I want to see the city and all. Also, there are a lot of bad people here, meaning lots of brains."


    Shuri was horrified from the other side, "Max, that¡­." But Max just laughed.


    "You actually fell for that. Chocolates are way better." Max said making Shrui sigh.


    ''Wait, Chocolates are better. So, he did eat some''s brain¡­ Nah, he''s just messing with me.'' Shruir thought not even realizing it was true.


    "So, when are you going to break into the Stark Tower?" Shuri asked excitedly.


    "Chill there girl." Max said, "I really don''t have to break in to get to the base information for the Arc-Reactor. My powers can also be used to map out and find this sort of information."


    "Oh, so you are going to take down one of Tony''s suits?" Shuri asked.


    "Well, that''s the plan. It''s easier than breaking in." Max shrugged. "I just have to touch one of his suits long enough."


    "Wow, I fell really useless. You, Brother & Storm they all have¡­"


    "Don''t downplay your achievements girl. You almost invented unstable molecules."


    "Unstable what?"


    "Yes¡­" but he was cut off. "Well, this is a bit surprising," Max said as he looked at Red Suit superhero, jumping in the middle of the fight.


    "Huh" Shuri looked at the newcomer. "Hey, that''s spiderman. He''s a hero from New York. His web-tech is really good. But I still couldn''t figure out how he sticks to walls & all¡­"


    "Yo, you nerding out, Miss," Max said stopping the girls blabbering.


    "You gonna do something he seems to be confused," Shuri asked as Spiderman was looking trying to stop Both Venom & Riot. Not knowing which is was the better of the two.


    "Nah, let''s enjoy the show. But if things get ugly I will step in¡­" Max said as he took a sip from his chocolate shake. "Ah¡­ this thing is better than even Cola¡­" he said with satisfaction.


    -----------------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to a ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 48 - Black Spider-Man?

    21 Patre0ns already, help me reach 50. To get more release each week.


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    --------------------


    Spiderman was a little late saving a few crimes on the way. He looked at the Two Symbiotic Beasts that were fighting creating massive destruction.


    "Ah¡­ Ned, how far are you to Informing Mr Stark?" Peter said a little anxiously looking at the monsters. ''He wasn''t lying when he said it was Aliens. Hope Mr Stark will get here soon.''


    "It will take another 10 minutes or so. Why what happened?" Ned asked behind his laptop.


    "Karen, could you send the live feed to Ned," Peter asked as the AI did.


    ''Done Peter.'' The AI in his suit said.


    Ned got the live feed & was a little shocked, "Ah¡­ Peter, I take it back. Just return. We can inform Mr Stark together." He said horrified.


    "NO, Ned If I go then these two will probably cause a lot of destruction on City. Let''s see what I can do." Peter said before jumping off. "Karen active the Instant Killer mode,"


    As Perter''s suit''s eyes glowed red. "And try to find any weaknesses, if you can." He said to Karen before landing in between them holding his hands out.


    "Hey¡­ Hey¡­ Stop. Why don''t we talk like civilized people." Spidey said to the two.


    Venom''s symbiotic face mask peeled off, showing Eddie''s face. "He''s the bad guy, that''s going to come with an Army," Eddie said.


    Peter looked at Eddie with wide eyes, "Eddie, how did you end up¡­ in there?"


    "No time for that dodge" Eddie now fully Venom said before jumping back avoiding the Symbiotic Spears that Riot launched at them.


    Spidey''s spider-sense went off, jumping back to avoid the danger, before webbing up near Venom.


    "Eddie how the hell did you get into this mess," Spidey asked getting near.


    "No, time for that. That''s Riot; the guy inside is Drake. A very¡­ very¡­ bad man. He''s bonded with another Nut-Job like him." Eddie said as he Created a shield blocking the incoming Symbiotic Spikes.


    "Thanks, but is there any Weaknesses to these things?" Spidy asked.


    "Yes, there are Fire & Sounds between 4000 and 6000 hertz." Venom said moving forward, making his fists larger slamming it on Riot''s head before giving him a massive uppercut sending him back a few meters.


    Peter Webbed a bench from nearby before swinging in and smashing it on Riot.


    "Okay, Eddie. I will try to make something. There''s a lab nearby right. I will bring something. Just hold him off for a few minutes." Spiderman finished, webbing to the nearest building.


    Eddie nodded, "Get back quickly."


    ''Eddie be careful, Riot''s angry. His strength will increase.'' Venom said to Eddie.


    ''F.u.c.k, anyhow, how do you know so much about him?'' Eddie asked in their shared mind-link.


    "¡­" Venom didn''t say anything. ''quickly dodge'' as they barely dodged the spike that Riot threw.


    "Things are taking a bad turn, and did he just get bigger? Hey, can''t we do that?" Eddie asked.


    "Yes, but you are not Angry." Venom said as he charged at Riot.


    "Oh, Shit." Venom Blurred out when massive spikes sprouted from Riot''s body penetrating Venom, but at the last second, he jumped back avoiding fatal wounds.


    "He could do that?" Eddie cursed as he felt his wounds getting healed. Riot retreated all the spikes charging at him with heavy footsteps.


    "It''s a New One." Venom growled.


    Peter quickly left the scene & went towards the Lab, ''Please be something good. Please be something good. Yes.'' Finding a chamber filled with Chemical Peter webbed them up into a Web Sack.


    As he dragged them out of the Lab, he saw Venom & Riot brawling out of the area towards the rocket. ''No, No. I have to act fast.''


    "Ned, did you inform Mr Stark," Peter asked.


    "It''s Me, Kid. What type of mess did you get yourself into this time." Said a very familiar voice.


    As a holographic version of Tony appeared inside his mask.


    "Oh, congratulations on getting engaged. And¡­ Giant Space monster thingy." Peter said, pointing at Aliens that were engaged in fighting.


    "Yup, well Ned updated me on the situation. Lucky for you kid. I sent your New Suit, along with one of my suits." He said. "I am currently in a situation of my own. Ok, be careful. If the Rocket does leave the atmosphere¡­ we will destroy it."


    "Yes, but that''s a freaking alien." Peter blurted out he wasn''t in New York City when the Citury invasion happened, so it was relatively new for him.


    Tony laughed, "You will get used to it. Tony out." He said giving a salute shutting the hologram off.


    ''Here, goes nothing.'' Peter said as he jumped out from the Nearest balcony with the sack of chemicals.


    "Eddie, move out of the Wayyyy." He said in true spiderman fashion as he dumped the sack of chemicals onto Riot''s head, while Venom jumped behind.


    Still in Air, "Karen active electric Webbing." As he gave the command, he shot forward streaming blue web, filled with electricity. Making a large explosion right on top of his head.


    Burning the Monstrosity, landing with a crouch he went towards Venom. Who looked in bad shape. "You okay in there Eddie."


    Eddie''s mask peeled off, revealing his face. "Good thinking Petes. That guy was hard to deal with."


    Peter scratched the back of his head due to the praising. "Oh & man. I am really sorry about the last time¡­" He couldn''t finish his sentence as the Monstrosity tackled Peter. Also setting his suit on fire.


    Riot glared hatefully at Spiderman as he started to beat him up. He was still in pain due to the fire but was angry enough to forget it.


    Riot was stronger than Venom in many ways, while Venom couldn''t handle any fire. Riot having steel-like skin due to his mutation could shrug off most fires, but he still felt pain.


    Seeing that, Eddie jumped on Riot. As the three burned on fire, they clashed with each other. Peter & Eddie landing hit''s on Riot & Drake from time to time.


    Before Riot was pushed back, separating all of them. But something unexpected happened.


    As in the last moment Venom accidentally bonded with Spiderman. As a layer of Black goo surrounded Peter''s Spiderman suit. Turning his Red & Blue suit to fully Black.


    Peter felt stronger than ever as looked at his Foe, darting towards the Monstrosity with great speed. Kneeing him right in the face quickly him flying backward. Before grabbing Riot''s Leg mid-flight whipping him towards the grown, creating a crater.


    "I could do that?" Peter asked himself.


    ''Yes. You are a strong host.'' A hoarse voice spoke to him in his mind.


    Peter moved his head like a whip looking around. ''I am inside your head. Let''s end this quickly Eddie''s injured." Venom spoke as he ran towards Riot, jumping on him as he started punching Riot left and Right. Each with enough force to break through Steal.


    As Drake Face came into view, Riot''s bond with its host got weakened. Venom took the chance as he started peeling it off.


    "No¡­ Get of Us" Riot & Drake said with unison as they were separated from each other. Venom was half was through when in a last-ditch effort Riot Made a blade from his hand slashing at Venom.


    Making Spiderman doge & get off the crazed symbiotic beast. Before Riot could too far Far The Black Spiderman webbed at him, catching him from behind. Before pulling him back.


    As he did Riot tried to throw spikes from his back to injury Venom & his New host.


    "Not Going to Fall for that twice." Venom said as he ejected one of Spiderman''s power batteries a few other things at Riot.


    When Venom bonded with Peter, unlike Max who could communicate with Technology he couldn''t so wasn''t able to use Peter''s Spider Equipment. But he knew how to work around it.


    As Venom could mass-produce the Spider Fluids, he didn''t need the web-shooters or the High Tech Battery that supported it. So, he just threw them at the Silver Symbiote.


    When the web fluids made contact with air, it started to inflate creating massive Webs from it. As it spun around Riot''s body. At the same time, the batteries exploded, creating cracking blue lightning, burning Riot. Also creating booming Shock-wave right beside Riot''s symbiotic body. Making the Symbiote Morph, not to get separated from the host.


    He screamed at the agony as he got shocked & burned from lightning as his weakness from sound separated him. Making him almost separate from Drake.


    Almost is the keyword as in the last second, he ditched out every ounce of his power to Rip away the webbing. Before he pushed out hundreds of hand-sized spikes towards Spiderman. As the Spikes was blasted it also caught the lightning fluids making them akin to lightning spikes.


    As Spiderman was near, he was caught by the sudden rush of Spikes, even with his now Venom Enhanced Spider-Sense he still got stabbed on his right shoulder & t.h.i.g.h. As well as getting electrocuted.


    -----------------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to a ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 49 - Eating Riot & Problems

    23 Patre0ns already, help me reach 50. To get more releases each week.


    If you want to read ahead (20 Chapters) join my Patre0n. I will be uploading 3 chapters there.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    --------------------


    Riot received the short end of the stick as in the last moment he had to ''consume'' Drake''s internal organs to keep himself alive. Almost killing him in the process. But Drake''s brain was filled with Adrenaline, so didn''t know his losses. As well as Riot cutting off his pain receptors, to not give away his deeds to the host.


    Because he knew if the fight continued he would be in a bad position. But at that moment, suddenly the ground shook. Looking back seeing the Rocket was about to take off. Running at all four he started to run towards the Rocket to get off this planate. He looked back at Venom who was still paralyzed by the electricity.


    .


    Eddie gaining consciousness, felt pain all around his body. He wasn''t injured anywhere in particular. It was just the toll of merging with Venom. It was very taxing for him.


    Looking up he saw the Silver Symbiote running, "Yeah¡­ you better run." He said with a weak voice snickering. When his eyes caught the Black Symbiotic Spiderman, who was injured & was lying on the ground.


    With wide eyes, he dashed towards him. Kneeling in front of him, "Hey, Peter. You with me." He said slapping a few times on his face. He could see two spikes that were still stuck to his body bleeding badly. "F.u.c.k don''t you die on me, Peter."


    When suddenly a few strands of black goo, poured out of the wounds pushing the projectiles out of Spiderman''s body.


    Right after that, the Symbiote separated from Spiderman''s body taking Eddie back as his Host. As he started transforming into Venom, but at the same time gaining a big spider-logo on his c.h.e.s.t & Back. As well as becoming much stronger.


    "He is All right. We have to stop Riot. If he gets off this planet, it will be worse." Venom said as he took out two Giant Symbiotic Spikes from nearby before running towards Riot.


    Riot was close to the rocket when one of the Spikes hit him in the shoulder, pinning him to the rocket''s fuel tank. As another directly went through the fuel tank. Making a large explosion. Even throwing away Venom who was several meters away.


    Max looked at it and jumped from the roof. At first, he went to Venom to leave him a parting gift. He looked around, not finding Riot.


    When Max saw a certain someone fully covered in flame landing in the River, Max quickly flew, turning himself into a raven.


    Increasing his size and Wingspan, he picked up the brutally burned body with his talons. And came to the shore.


    Turning back human, he crouched down. "You good in there," Max spoke, knocking the crispy burned body.


    As a puddle of Silver goo came out of the Burned body. Max pulled out the symbiote looking at it. He could feel the symbiote dying.


    And knew if he gave him some of his stored Vibranium he could be saved. But Max didn''t need that as he absorbed the symbiote into his body.


    As he did, his body started to twitch, some of his muscles inflating in odd ways. But after some time he stabilized.


    "Hooo¡­ I could get addicted to it." Max said as he fully digested his body. Unlike when he was a human Max now could fully control his body. Meaning he had a full understanding of how his body worked.


    And as his symbiotic body was not complicated like humans who had organs to function, he could fully control his body. So, most if not all, wounds inflicted by sharp objects were useless against him.


    But it was only when he didn''t have a host. While having a host did boost his powers to a certain extent, it also restricted his movements. Meaning he couldn''t shape-shift as well as not have full control over the Host''s body.


    Meaning he could get stabbed and would need to heal. So, his powers worked in both ways. But he preferred not sharing his body even though his instincts told him otherwise.


    "But why don''t I feel any stronger? Mah, it will kick in. Now, I just need to¡­" His thought process was stopped as his human form started to morph, shifting from black-reddish symbiotic goo to human.


    .


    "hey, kid¡­ Hey Kid¡­ Wake up." Peter slowly opened his eyes, looking at Iron-Man in front of him. Making him sit up completely awake.


    Looking around, he saw Iron-Man, but then remembered that Stark wasn''t there. It was only one of his Red-Yellow Suits.


    Moving his head towards the light source, he saw yellow & Red flames surrounding the area, where the rocket should be. With wide eyes, he remembered everything, from his fight with Riot to him getting unconscious.


    "Ah¡­ where''s Eddie?" he asked first.


    "Who, Kid I have scanned the area around. No one is present in the 3 miles vicinity except you." Tony''s voice came from the suit.


    "I¡­ I¡­ need to put out the fire." Peter said, trying to get up. When his left side ached making him fall on his b.u.t.t.


    "Kid, go home. I will put out the fire. And take the suit with you. It was taking up a lot of space." Tony said, giving him the briefcase.


    Peter wanted to argue back when the Briefcase came alive, turning its cover to reveal the suit that automatically started to go towards Peter.


    "Ah¡­ The bots are trying to get me." Peter spoke in shock.


    Iron-man, on the other side rolled his eyes. "Teenagers."


    The Iron-Man suit took of As it flew towards the Fire-Area shooting Blue Projectiles, that in turn sprayed a Blue mist that started putting out the fire.


    Spiderman webbed up, near the Iron-Man Suit, "Thanks for the new suit, Mr Stark. Smells like a new Car in here."


    As the Iron-man suit, shot several mini-missiles, he looked at Spiderman in his Iron-Spider suit. "Looks good on you kid. Just go, this will be taken care of. And If I do find anyone I will take them to the Hospital" Tony said.


    Peter was about to argue when the missiles detonated into the nearby water causing the water to spray towards the Fire, Putting most of it down.


    "Go, Kid. Ned has already called you several times." Tony said.


    Peter then noticed that his previous suit was so damaged that it turned off the communicator. Sighing, he webbed away.


    [I will upload another chapter in a few hours. You can Thank my man SAIKO for requesting another chapter.]


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to a ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 50 - The New AI in town

    23 Patre0ns already, help me reach 50. To get more releases each week.


    If you want to read ahead (20 Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    --------------------


    Returning from the building window, he sat on his bed. When Ned walked out from the Washroom. "What the¡­" Ned spoke.


    Peter quickly removed the mask as it went into the suit. Putting a finger on his lips to make Ned quite.


    Ned looked at the New suit. As happiness filled his face, he was barely holding his scream. "Is this the New suit?" he asked in a loud whisper.


    Peter sitting on the bed, nodded. "Yes, I am just too tired, Ned. Let''s talk about it later." Peter said, lying in bed. The moment his head touched the pillow, he drifted away to sleep.


    "Ah¡­ you know you are sleeping on with the suit," Ned said. As his suit started shape-shifting into his clothes. "Cool," Ned said before he too lied in bed.


    .


    Waking up, Peter noticed he was a little heavy-headed. He went to the bathroom to brush his teeth only noticing then he had his suit on. Even looking himself in the mirror, he looked like he was wearing a Red-Shirt & Blue pants.


    But he could feel it when he touched his clothes he felt a metallic coldness from it. "Wo, Mr Stark went all-in with the suit didn''t he. It is comfortable. And I don''t even need to change." Peter then tried to change his costume. "Is there an on-off button here. Oh, Karen, you in there."


    "Yes, Peter." said a well-known Female AI voice.


    "Well, how do you change the clothing?" Peter asked.


    "The New suit doesn''t¡­." The AI voice made a sound a Radio-screech, making Peter raise his brow before continuing, "There are only default settings for now. It is advised that you keep on the suit at all times on your body. It is still updating and repairing the previous suit. It also has a built-in function to help you with healing."


    "He went all out. Is this tech even possible right now?" Peter asked himself rather than anyone.


    "Apparently yes," said a Male voice with a British accent.


    "Huh," Peter felt confused.


    "I am the second AI. Or you could say, I am the New AI for you Iron-Spider suit."


    "Oh, Iron-Spider catchy name. Hey, Mister AI, do you have a name?" Peter asked.


    "Yes, you can call me MAX. For maximum effort." The cool AI in a British accent proclaimed.


    .


    Now you might be wondering how ''this'' happened. Well, let''s take back exactly 9 hours 48 minutes.


    Max''s human form was morphing; he suddenly felt hunger. But it wasn''t a hunger for Brains or Flesh; it was a craving to bond with a host, just like how it happened when he crash-landed on earth from the Meteor.


    ''This, shit. Why the heck is this happening now. I need to find a Host.'' When his eyes fell upon Peter''s unconscious body, running faster than an electric train, he hastily merged with Peter.


    What Max didn''t know, it was he who triggered his evolution when he consumed another symbiote. His power was changing in a slow way from the moment he gained ''Mystic sense''.


    But when he ate a rather powerful symbiote like Riot, it jumped started the evolution process by quite a huge margin.


    And as a Klynter is a symbiotic race, it needs a powerful host that can go through with this elocution. Normally a Klyntar would take 5 to 10 years to evolve & gain new powers.


    Even for a fast-growing one like Venom, it took quite a while before he unlocked Camouflage & after a significant time, he unlocked his ability to merge with modern weaponry. And it only happened when he merged with Flash Thompson, Becoming Agent Venom.


    But in No way was Max normal. Symbiotes don''t just gain ability by merging with anyone. The closest thing that could do that was a Knull-Crazed Carnage. And hoped otherwise.


    .


    Peter walked out of his room, ''wearing'' a red shirt with a spider logo on it & blue pants. He looked rather refreshed, which made him look more appalling. As his eye-bags & tiredness that was almost common on his face was gone, which didn''t go unnoticed by a certain someone.


    "Oh, Peter. You look good, I mean, are you fine¡­" MJ spoke with a worried tone correcting herself.


    With emerald green eyes, & red hair, she looked breathtaking. Coupled with her Red lipstick & simple clothes, he was stunning enough to be a role model.


    Peter stopped right in his tracks, hearing her voice, looking back he was confused as to why she had asked of her well-being. Then remembered Ned & what he told her.


    Crushing the man on the chair, he flashed an awakened smile, trying to hide his embarrassment. "Yes, I am fine. Thanks for asking." He said slowly.


    ''*Whistle, Now that''s what I call a Bombshell. If you know what I mean. What'' her name anyway.'' said Max to Peter.


    "MJ" Peter answered unconsciously.


    ''So, this universe has Mary Jane Watson, not Michelle Jones. Loved her character, though. So, how much does it differentiate from comics & the MCU?'' Max asked himself.


    "Yes," The girl asked.


    "Ah, no nothing. I woke up Ned; he''s freshening up. Ok, bye. See you on the bus." Peter said, hurrying through the stairs, almost tripping.


    After getting a floor down, he asked, "Max, that was not called for. Why did you do that?."


    ''Well, at least it wasn''t an Awkward Silence,'' Max said to which Peter agreed with a bitter smile.


    "You like her?" Max asked.


    "I thought you spoke British," Peter asked.


    "Nah, that was just for the intro. But anyhow, did you tell her. You should; she''s an Eye-Candy, you know." Max spoke.


    "No, why would I do that. We are still in the friend stage. It should¡­"


    "Oh, my it''s much worse than I imagined," Max said with concern in his voice.


    "Peter, take it from an experienced AI. There isn''t a stage after Friend. It''s either you like her ''Like you mean it.'' Or you get Friend-zoned."


    "Far few men have overcome the boundary of Friendship & actually made it out," Max spoke in a Wise tone rubbing the imperfectness of the situation.


    "First of all, I didn''t get friend-zoned. Second, I can''t believe I am actually taking Advice from an AI." Peter blurred out.


    ... (A/N) ...


    [I will upload another chapter in a few hours. You can Thank my man SAIKO for requesting another chapter.]


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    Change the ''0'' to a ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 51 - Helping Peter Parker

    24 Patre0ns already, help me reach 50. To get more release each week. [Patre0n readers I will upload 2 chapters for a few days, but the free release schedule will be the same.]


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    ----------------------------


    "Far few men have overcome the boundary of Friendship & actually made it out," Max spoke in a Wise tone rubbing the imperfectness of the situation.


    "First of all, I didn''t get friend-zoned. Second, I can''t believe I am actually taking Advice from an AI." Peter said.


    "Okay, don''t say I didn''t warn you so." Max shrugged.


    "Anyhow, can you explain how are you talking to me? Because there isn''t an earpiece attached." Peter asked.


    "Advanced Tech kid. I was built so that I could help you more. But first, Duck." Max said as Peter was hit from behind.


    Looking back, he saw a familiar figure. With Blonde Hair and brown eyes. He looked rather average compared to Peter.


    "Hey, P.e.n.i.s Parker. I thought you got Diarrhea, hope you didn''t clog the toilets." Said the boy smirking not even bothering to hide his sarcasm.


    "Flash, nice to meet you too," Peter said, annoyed rubbing the back of his head.


    Taking another glance, he passed by Peter. Or he tried.


    As at the last moment, peter moved his legs forward, tripping Flash who didn''t notice. But before he could fall, Peter grabbed him. Right on his u.n.d.e.r.w.e.a.r, giving him a not so pleasant experience.


    "You¡­" Flashed said, falling to his knees. Holding his crotch, trying hard to hold back his tears & to stand up.


    Peter himself was surprised by his rather outbreak. ''Why did I do that?'' he asked himself.


    ''No, time for that, Peter. R.U.N." Max said as Flash got up angry, making Peter run with his non-existent tail between his legs.


    .


    "Did you do that? That was¡­"


    "Fun¡­ I know. Anyhow, there''s a crime in the west-part of the town. An Armed robbery¡­ This calls for Superman." Max said as Peter rolled his eyes at his bad jokes.


    Opening a nearby window, he got out, crawling to the rooftop. Jumping onto the railing. "How much time will it take for me to get there."


    "Ah, don''t worry about it. You can go & make it back here in less than 20 minutes." Max said.


    "You sure, the place is far on the map." Peter now wearing the Iron-Spider suit asked.


    "Yeah, it''s far. But I will show you a neat little trick. Brace yourself." Max said as he pulled out the 4 Spider-arms from peter''s back.


    "Cool, and what do you mean?" Peter asked, not understanding the last part.


    As the 4 spider legs shot four strands of Spider-Web forward, catching two buildings. Controlling Peter''s legs, Max jumped backward with a good amount of force. Before the webs made him shot forward like a Crossbow.


    "Woooo," Peter said in excitement. As he spun midair, flying like an arrow loose from a bow. As his spider arms moved closer towards his body, giving less friction as possible.


    With a ''thuimp'' he webbed up to a nearby building, swing with all of the momentum. As he did, he thrust his legs forward, creating a massive Arc. Making him go even higher.


    As he did, he moved his arms closer to the c.h.e.s.t before separating them, giving him the web gliders from underneath his arms. Making him able to glide.


    "Hey, Max. You sure this is safe. What If I fall." Peter said a little worried.


    "Nah, best case scenario you break your Back, worst case your neck." Max shrugged making Peter''s eyes go wide & breaking his concentration, making him fall. As he shouted for his life, closing his eyes.


    But after some time, when he didn''t reach the ground, Peter frown, opening his left eyes slowly, he saw that he was still moving forward. He was gliding, no he was flying.


    Looking at his back, he saw wings. His spider arms had morphed into something similar to a Wing made out of Red Webs.


    "You should work on your powers, you know. You rely too much on your suit." Max said, making Peter blink.


    "Yeah, your probably right. But I am not as accomplished as Mr Stark" Peter sighed.


    "Leave your inferiority complex, My child. For, I see great things from you." Max cursed gracefully.


    "Stark is smart, but he has free time as well as tons of money, along with the big brain of his. So, you have to get your priorities straight. If you want to be a hero, then start acting like one." Max spoke his mind. In every comic or movie, Peter was a little annoying in the beginning.


    But that what''s made his character relatable in the first place. But Max couldn''t let nature run it''s course on Peter as a Mad Titan was on his way.


    Peter would look up too much to certain individuals & under shadow his own achievements, But if Max was going to be his host even for a short while. He would make sure to fix Spiderman.


    Peter was about to say something when he saw a speeding car which was being chased by Cops.


    "No, time for sad story or Epic monologue kid. Be the best Hero you would want yourself to be." Max said as he retreated the Red webs making Peter fall. He wouldn''t help Peter any more until he finished.


    Suddenly having his wings taken away, Peter started to fall rapidly, but he remembered Max''s harsh but true words.


    Moving his legs & arms closer to his body Peter opened up his glider, sliding on-air as he did. He shot a web at the Speeding vehicle, pulling himself onto its roof.


    Before ripping away one of the men from his sit, throwing him back with a Spider web making him hang from a building.


    There were two more individuals; one of them started firing to the roof. Making Peter jump from the car. Before landing behind it shooting two web strings connecting it to the car. As he did, he grounded his feet to the Road, trying to hold back the Car.


    As Peter dangled with one web connecting to the Car, He quickly jumped onto the rooftop. Punching through the roof, directly destroying the gun that the mug was about to use.


    "Hey, pull over. You are above the speed limit, mister!" Peter said as he looked at the driver through the Driving glass.


    The driver lost control of the wheel as the car started to drift away. There were some elementary kids in front, crossing the road. The driver, as well as Spiderman, looked shocked at it.


    "It''s not working." The driver shouted, trying to stop the car from hitting the break.


    With wide eyes, he cursed his bad luck; Peter jumped in front of the moving vehicle as he tried to stop the car. But it was tough to even for him, as the car got closer & closer to the kids. When two of his mechanical arms pushed themselves onto the ground fully stopping the vehicle.


    The other two sprayed webs onto the car''s wheels. Making them stop fully.


    Peter sighed, but he wasn''t able to celebrate just yet. As the driver pulled out a pistol shooting him.


    Peter couldn''t move as there were civilians behind him. So he had to stop the bullet by crossing his arms & hoping it won''t hurt much. But the bullet bounced off his spider suit. Hitting a running woman who was carrying his son to safety.


    "No, Mom." The boy cried out loud as he held his bleeding mother.


    Seeing his Spider-man snapped, remembering uncle Ben''s shooter. Not holding back, Spider-Man punched on to the crook, threw the window. Pulling him by the collar & punching him with enough force to remove several of his teeth. Knocking the goon out.


    Glaring at the thug that was in the back seat. He shot spiderwebs on to it, making sure it was the electrifying one. Making him jolt with electricity.


    -------- (A/N) ---------


    A/N: Before someone rants about Spider-Man not being able to defeat small-time crooks. You have to remember he did a lot of mistakes when starting in both 616 universe as well as in 1610 universe. And if it still doesn''t satisfy you for why I have written Spider-Man this way, just tell yourself this is an Alternate Universe.


    And in the upcoming chapters Peter & Max become friend, just like how I have written with Shuri. And if you don''t like the story because it''s getting comedic you can either read ahead (Patre0n) or let the chapters stack up & beige read it. Because Comedy in written from is hard to write.


    -------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to a ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 52 - Helping Spider-Man

    28 Patre0ns already, help me reach 50. To get more release each week. [Patre0n readers I will upload 2 chapters for a few days, but the free release schedule will be the same.]


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    ----------------------------


    Jumping out of the car, he moved towards the woman. The boy was weeping over his bleeding mother as the woman was barely holding on. Her face was going pale due to the blood-loose.


    Peter crouched down, not knowing what to do.


    ''Let me, Peter,'' Max said. As red tendrils came out of from the Peters Hand gloves. Surrounding the bullet wound.


    Max pseudo-bonded with the women healing her, and talking the bullet out.


    As it did, the blood returned to the woman''s face. Before the tendrils pulled out. Leaving behind a bullet on Spiderman''s hand.


    Peter was too surprised to even react. Only the police sirens got him out of his stupor.


    "Who are you?" The boy asked shocked as well as feeling gratitude towards the hero.


    Peter flashed a sad smile underneath his mask. But was too depressed to crack a joke, as he webbed away.


    .


    Sitting on top of the building where his school stayed, he removed his mask. As it returned to the suit "Thanks there Max" he sighed.


    ''It''s not your fault, Peter.'' Max said. It was the first thing he said, even when not reading Peter''s mind the guilt was seeping through.


    "But who are you, Max? Because that wasn''t a normal thing you just pulled off."


    ''Ah¡­ got me. I wasn''t trying to hide or anything. But hey, a man can try.''


    "Just What are you," Peter asked frowning.


    ''I am¡­ Ultron.'' Max even copied a robotic voice as well as making the Spider emblem glow Red to Emphasis things as well as took out the Spider-Legs.


    Peter paled hearing the proclamation. Because he had read about Sokovia & even Tony told him about Ultron. And it made sense Ultron was an AI, so maybe somehow Tony & the Avengers couldn''t destroy it & it came into his suit.


    Gulping unconsciously he thought of several ways he could remove the suit & inform Stark when he heard Max laughing.


    ''Just kidding, but Nah I am better. I am what you call Symbiote. You should know you had bonded with Venom last night.'' Max said in his normal voice.


    "What¡­ How. When did you? Please don''t eat my brains." Peter spoke still horrified because the problem changed from a humanity destroying Robot to a Brain-eating alien.


    Max would have rolled his eyes if he had any. ''Dude, that''s called generalizing & it''s Racist.''


    "Ah¡­ Sorry?"


    ''Yes, you are forgiven. Now listen I would have loved to leave & return to Wakanda. But you see shit happened & I am now with you.'' Max shrugged.


    "Wait Wakanda, you know Black-Panther," Peter asked.


    ''Yeah, just saved his country recently. In a way, you both are similar, Kind to the core & stupid enough to jump on fire.'' Then again Max did the same for the Royal Guards, so Max was a Hypocrite.


    "Thanks, I guess. But please leave my body." Peter requested still a bit anxious.


    ''Yeah, that''s the problem. I will have to stay bonded with you for some time I messed up, after you guys took care of Riot, I had to finish him off & then came my problem, Now I''m stuck with you for a while. But it could be a good thing.'' Max said.


    "How?" Peter asked.


    ''Well, you my friend lack experience which I can help you with. So that you would make less ''self-harming'' decision.'' Max said.


    ''Okay, I gotta take a call.'' Max said. A black Kimoyo Bead came out of the suit. ''Hold it for me.'' he said.


    As a girl''s holographic image appeared.


    Peter blinked several times as to what happened. As he quicklly covered his face trying to hide his identy.


    Seeing another person on the call Shuri hurried putting on her mask, thinking that the person may know his brother or family. It was quite comical to see they both do the same thing for different reasons.


    "*Cough, did I make the wrong call?" The girl asked also confused. ''I hope whoever it is doesn''t tell brother.'' she thought.


    "Nah, I am in a situation here.'' Max said as he made a construct of a head similar to venom.


    "What the fu¡­" Peter blurted out.


    "Language! Spidey, Shuri this is Spider-Man & Spidy this is Shuri, Black Panther''s sister." Max finished the introduction casually.


    "Ah¡­ hello, Big fan of your work," Shuri said now recognizing spiderman in his new suit. "Nice, suit by the way. Is that Spider-Legs behind" she asked.


    "Yes, and Thanks, Mr. Stark made it. But your brother''s suit is also Great." Peter said he saw the Black-Panther in the Airport. And saw the advanced suit & how it handled it.


    "Thank you," Shuri said. "Did you meet my brother?"


    Peter confused as to why she thanked him but answered, "Yeah, met him in the Airport."


    "Oh, that was the old suit. You should have seen the new one. It has kinetic absorption & redistribution." Shuri said.


    "Shuri I don''t think he¡­" Max was about to finish when.


    "Kinetic absorption & redistribution? But that''s impossible. Unless you could structure the molecules in a pseudo-vibrating state." Peter said with wonder in his voice.


    "Oh, never mind." Max sighed remembering they both had a nerdy side.


    "Well¡­" But Shuri was cut off.


    "Shuri, well chat later. But first, look down there." Max said making Peter look down from the building seeing the rest of the class was going into the Bus.


    "Shuri, so things came up. I will still try to come back in a week. And before I forget I met Iron-Man." he said making the girl confused first but remembered one of the reasons Max came here getting the hint.


    "You guys are a fan of Iron-man? He has a lot of weird techs." Peter said.


    "Yeah, how would we know, we do live in a poor country like Wakanda." Max said making the girl on the other side laugh.


    "Also, you guys should meet. Both of you could even make a light saber if you wanted, wait that''s a great Idea! Remind me to do that. But For now, Bye. Wakanda Forever." Max said before closing the Kamoie bead communicator.


    "I don''t get how Black-Panther got that highly advanced suit staying in Wakanda?" Peter mumbled.


    "He''s a secret child of Batman. Now go."


    Max introduced himself and Shuri to Peter for several reasons, mostly because he needed to gain trust from Peter. Well, he did sneak into his body, so a little bit of Human interaction wouldn''t hurt. And also he checked Peter''s memories as well as his intentions when he spoke to him. Other than being genuinely scared, Peter was just a kind kid.


    Paranoia was an old friend of Max''s. This helped him live in the underworld, to not get killed. But he still had to have his guards up all the time.


    But now he had to powers to check on people, what their intention truly are. Was it wrong for him to not use his powers this way? He didn''t know. But he felt guilt when he used it against Peter. He knew his characters from the comics, but it was real life. So, he trusted no one unless they gave him reason to.


    "Ok, but this conversation with you and me isn''t over. But first, could you change me to regular clothes." Peter asked.


    "Already on it," Max said as the Spiderman suit morphed into his clothes.


    But a certain someone saw it, "Hey, look P.e.n.i.s Parker is going to jump out from the roof." Flash said noticing him. As all the people around saw it.


    Peter looked at wide eyes & cursed his bad luck. But something unexpected happened.


    "Stop, causing trouble Mr. Thompson. Now onto the bus." Said a teacher seeing no one where Flash had pointed. Before he too went inside the bus.


    "Huh? Why did they¡­ Wah, I am invisible. You could do that." Peter asked.


    To which, Max answered, "Much more Petes. But for now superhero landing." Max said as he controlled Peter''s body to jump.


    Landing in a crouch. Right beside a confused Flash. "Boo," Max said beside his ear. making Flash jerk up spinning around seeing no one. As they were still invisible.


    Making, Peter almost laughed out.


    -------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. I will introduce Max''s love interest there.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to a ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 53 - [9] Rhino & Shocker

    When I reach 35 Patr0ns, I will upload 14 chapters that week. In Patre0n Exclusive As well as WebNovel Free-release.


    -------------


    Eddie Brock woke up, from his bed. Or so he thought when he saw that he was sleeping on the edge of a tower. Looking down his fear of heights kicked in, making him slip. As he started to fall, he prayed his last prayer.


    But suddenly Black Tendrils pulled him back up, saving him in the process "How¡­ how did I get here?" Eddie asked. "And how did I survive?"


    ''We have brought you here'' said a growling voice. ''Because it''s beautiful from up here.'' Venom spoke in their mind link with his not so plesent voice.


    "Wait, venom. You''re real. It wasn''t all a dream. Ah¡­ Shit." Eddie cursed his bad luck.


    After claiming down Eddie at the city below, he wasn''t that afraid of Height anymore. "So, we survived? How? I thought we were dead." Eddie asked.


    ''Yes, we were also caught in the explosion but while we were dying ''that'' person came. And helped us.'' Venom said remembering Max who helped him.


    "You¡­ You mean Max. That guy, so he was with us. When we were fighting, why didn''t he help us." Eddie asked.


    "We don''t know." Venom answered.


    Eddie sighed rubbing his forehead. "Well, at least he kept us alive and me with you," Eddie said the last part grumbling.


    ''You Don''t Like Us!'' Venom growled loudly in his head.


    To which Eddie smiled, "Chill, I am starting to like¡­ Us. The power also helps."


    Venom growled again but this time not holding any negative intent, "Eddie I have learned some fancy new tricks from your¡­ Friend." Venom said. "He is also a strong host... much... much stronger."


    "Who, Peter. Yeah, well he''s spider-man. And if he is ''much stronger'' then why didn''t you stay with him." Eddie said annoyed.


    ''I smell jealousy from you." Venom spoke slowly to rub it in. "But he''s stupid. Extremely stupid, while fighting Riot he was pulling his punches.''


    Eddie frowned, "Well, he is the ''nice guy'' type. So, yeah sometimes it backfires."


    As the high wind brushed around they felt calm, After a while, "What do you want to do?" Eddie asked.


    ''Not me, For we can do Anything.'' Venom said before controlling Eddie''s body to jump from the roof.


    "Wai¡­ wai¡­ Why did we jumpppp!!!" Eddie said as his body started to get covered with black-goo. As it did, a white Spider-logo appeared on his c.h.e.s.t and back. As his hand moved forward making a fist, shooting a spring of web towards the building, using it swing.


    "Holy Shit¡­ This is awesome." Eddie said webbing away.


    .


    "The trip was awesome!" Ned shouted smiling. He was too happy about his ''team up'' with Peter. While the other students just looked at him wierdly.


    Peter smiled not saying anything.


    "Wish Harry was here. Man, his dad''s a d.i.c.k." Ned said.


    "Bye Ned, see you at school," Peter said as he started walking away. ''Well, at least he has a father,'' he thought to himself.


    ''No, just having one isn''t always enough. And cheer up¡­'' Max said in their mind-link.


    ''Yes I know, it''s just¡­ not the same without Uncle Ben.'' Peter sighed.


    ''He must have been a great man.'' Max said.


    "He was," Peter said heading towards home.


    ''Oh, a distress signal.'' Max said getting a alarm on the suit, that was connected to New York police station. ''So¡­ let''s put your power to good use¡­''


    .


    "Move out of the Arming Vehicle." Said the policeman as he shouted over the mic. Several other policemen were behind their car holding guns, using their cars as cover.


    "I repeat, get out of the Armed Vehicle. We have already called for back up¡­"


    "I have a better idea." Said a man wearing a Yellow Mask covering his face. He had a blue gauntlet-like device attached to both of his arms, as constantly gave away blue light. "How about getting Shocked."


    As a Blue Holographic electrical attack went toward the Cars. Toppling the two Police Vans, pushing them away. As policemen screamed, some getting injured while others helped them taking cover behind concrete walls.


    "Rhino your up."


    "Sure thing¡­ Jack." Said the man who was inside an Armed Mech Suit that looked similar to a Rhino. It looked more like an Armed-mech having military-grade machine guns attached to it and an odd Rhino horn on the top.


    "Aui, call me Shocker," he said. "And pickup should be here any minute now¡­ You know the plan right."


    "Yup¡­" he replied as he started his suit''s auto machine guns firing bullets at the police. The police took cover behind their toppled cars & concrete walls as gun fires rained down on them.


    "How do you like this," Rhino said as he fired three missiles at the cops. Seeing the missiles, they started running.


    "Not so Fast." Said a voice in his Red Metalic costume swinging towards the Robbers. Mid-Air he aimed his web-shooter towards a nearby Trashcan, picking it up with his web & slamming it towards one of the incoming missiles, destroying it in the prosess.


    Taking one out. While the other two got past him, Crouching down he cross-shot webs at the last two missiles catching them in his web. Pulling the cross-way destroying them, before it could land on the police car.


    "Hey, your not a Real Rhino." Spider-Man fake gasped.


    "Shit¡­ It''s spider-man. Be careful with him he got my Previous Boss pretty bad." Shocker cursed. As Rhino started raining down bullets on the Web-slingler, which the wall-crawling Hero dodged with ease. Throwing his webs from time to time, but Rhino''s bullets ripped them before the webs could hit its target.


    Soon a van pulled over behind them. "Rhino take care¡­ I will deliver the package." He said running towards it.


    Seeing one of the Robber making the bail for it, Spider-Man webbed up as he tried to get past the Armed Rhino suit.


    But it proved more than tough, "How many bullets do you have anyway." He said swinging Avoiding the bullets to most of his ability.


    Timing it just right Spider-Man shot a web covering Rhino''s mechanical window. Finding the opportunity Peter tried to get past him when the Rhino suit discharged a sudden jolt of electronic pulse, removing the webs. As he started firing at him yet again.


    "Oh come on, when did street thugs start getting cool gadgets," Spidey said making the Rhino angry.


    "You bug."


    "Actually Spiders are Arachnids. By the way, for a Rhino, you sure have a lot of bullets." He said as he dodged the incoming missiles. "Wish you had the same amount of Brain."


    ''For Crying out loud, Your suit is bullet Proof, why do you think it''s named the Iron-Spider suit?'' Max asked.


    "I¡­ I know." Peter said too embarrassed to admit him forgetting about his equipment. As Peter jumped on Rhino, ignoring the bullets that rained down on him.


    He shot two webs in different directions using it as a Slingshot to land a dropkick on the Techno Rhino.


    Making the Mechanical Beast take a few steps back. "Let''s play the hard way." The pilot driving the suit said as he started running towards Spider-Man with 4 legs with his horn forward.


    Peter was about to jump away when his spider-sense flared up. But he was a tad bit late as he was electrocuted due to Shocker firing at him from behind. He was paralyzed, temporarily taking a full hit from the Mechanical Beast making the Wall-Crawler hit a nearby bus almost going through it.


    "Nice one, Shoker," Rhino said looking back at Shocker who was holding a giant Blue-Metallic Device in his hands.


    "No, Problemo. Just take care of it." The Yellow masked Villain said. As he started to get the things on to the Van, the Cash the equipment everything.


    Rhino stood in front of Spider-Man who was still plastered to the Bus. "Any last words?"


    "Give me A few minutes to think", Spider-Man said with a weak voice. Holding a hand up, "A pen & paper to write them down." He said as shot an electric web right at the Mech''s face.


    -------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. I have introduced Max''s love interest there. Help me reach 35 Patrons and I will upload 14 chaps that week.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to a ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 54 - [10] Training the Spider-Boy

    A/N: The reason I uploaded this late was because I tried to fix most of the grammatical Mistakes in the previous chapters.


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity and JaxWolf4 for proof reading my new Chapters, this will clear out a lot of mistakes. ????


    When I reach 35 Patr0ns, I will upload 14 chapters that week. In Patre0n Exclusive As well as WebNovel Free-release. ?


    -------------


    "Ah¡­ I don''t feel so good." Peter growled as he was pinned on the Bus due to Rhino''s attack.


    ''This is getting boring¡­ Let me help.'' Max said as took control of Peter''s body. He wasn''t going to use his powers just yet & they were just street thugs with some fancy tech.


    Rhino stood in front of Spider-Man who was still plastered to the Bus. "Any last words?"


    "Give me A few minutes to think", Max said with faking a weak voice. Holding a hand up, "A pen & paper to write them down." He said as shot an electric web right at the Mechs face. It wouldn''t be enough to take down the Armed mech, but enough to disturb it''s function for a few seconds.


    "Opssy, too much strength," Max said as he saw there was a Fist dent on the Mech''s Body. The Rhino started shooting bullets at him again.


    "Same old trick?" Max said as he stood not even bothering to avoid the bullets when the Rhino-Mech shot Missile at him.


    Seeing a Sewer lid, he jumped forward in a roll picking it up and using it as a shield to tank the coming missiles. As he used the released the four spider legs from his back to & used them as additional support not fly back.


    ''Wait what. I am not controlling my body?'' Peter said looking at his own actions.


    ''Yeah, I am taking the Wheels for now.'' Max said.


    Holding the Sewer lid, he took a step forward as he spun, throwing the lid like a Frisbee with a good amount of strength.


    It smashed through one leg bouncing it with another cracking the metal plating. Making the Armed Rhino lose its balance.


    Before the sewer lid could go far, Max used his web-shooters to pull it back to him holding it like a shield, when suddenly he jerked up puffing his c.h.e.s.t as if he had gained a massive boost in strength.


    "I can feel the Righteousness surging," Max said shouting. "Hey wanna have a rousing discussion about truth, honor, patriotism. God Bless America." Max said shamelessly copying a line of the God of Mischief, Loki.


    ''what..." Peter asked confused & laughing in their shared mind-link.


    As Max threw the lid yet again this time smashing the Mechanical Rhino''s suit''s head destroying the Horn in the process.


    Jumping towards Rhino, as he touched the Mech''s windshield, pulling it, braking it & taking the pilot out. Spider-man had more than just simple wall-crawling abilities, it could also be used in combat, in a deadly if someone wanted to.


    He pulled out the person calling himself the Rhino, giving him a head b.u.t.t knocking him unconscious. Before throwing him at random Direction shooting a web, webbing him to a wall.


    Shocker looked shocked at what Spider-Man did. He didn''t think Rhino would be taken out so quickly, he tried to fire his electric gun at Spidey, when suddenly a sewer lid dropped on his head disturbing his aim, shooting the blast towards the ground making him fly backward.


    Max jumped near the position of the weapon before smashing it with his feet. As the flying shocker came down Max webbed him up to a lamp post. Like a cocoon hanging from a tree.


    No one noticed an almost invisible blob-like object crawling & bonding back with Spider-Man''s body. Max had used his teleportation skill for the first time offensively & it wasn''t bad. No one noticed him teleporting a part of himself with the Sewer lid.


    Max then got onto the Van as he webbed the driver inside the car making sure that he couldn''t drive the car.


    ''That was easy.'' Max said before looking at the sticky notes inside the van.


    Soon a few police vehicles came and saw the criminals webbed up. Getting near, the police captain saw a sticky note saying, "I have caught the bad guys. - Spider-Man." And a drawing of a Spider-Man cartoon.


    Peter went into his room, "Thanks by the way." He sighed feeling a little dejected.


    ''Your welcome. And don''t worry every one needs a backup now & then¡­'' Max said.


    "Hmm¡­ why can you use my powers better than me?" Peter asked.


    "Well, Peter it''s not me who is better at using it. It''s just you who is bad at it."


    Peter opened his mouth to argue but couldn''t.


    "I wasn''t using my own powers, it was all yours. I for one had training & have years experience. But you just started so don''t feel bad.'' Max said. ''If you want I can teach you. I mean, you have two awesome suits already. You just need an experienced teacher.''


    "Really?" he asked. "You can teach me?"


    "Yup, but it might be hard. I mean super hard. You up for it?" Max asked.


    "Yes."


    "After I am done with you, you should be able to handle yourself in hand-to-hand combat."


    Max was experienced in his previous life in hand to hand combat. He had to learn it in his line of work. But the reason why Max said that he could teach Spidey better than anyone even Cap or Black Widow was because of his Powers. After bonding with Bucky, T''Challa & Sabertooth he had gained their knowledge & fighting styles respectively.


    So, he was sure he could make Spiderman into a fighter if he wanted. And also having Symbiotic powers he could also tweak his body to learn them quickly. Giving him years of muscle memory in the process.


    ''By the way, why do you think they were stealing this?'' Max asked as pulled out a bag carrying several batteries like object.


    "What the¡­ When did you do that? We should return it to the owners." Peter said.


    ''Nah, it''s Roxoxn. You should keep an eye on them they aren''t good guys per say." Max said in their mind link. ''And this should be some kind of Alien tech.''


    "Yeah, I have seen it before¡­"


    .


    A few hours later,


    On a rooftop of a building, a certain person could be seen, working hard. Peter in his normal clothes was doing Push-ups. As he was sweating rapidly.


    "85¡­ 86¡­ I can''t." Peter collapsed on the ground on his own puddle of sweat.


    ''14 to Go, you can do it young Midoriya.'' Max said copying All-Might''s deep voice. ''Give it your All, Plus Ultra.''


    Peter was too weak to even move his mouth. ''How can you be so cruel¡­ Just let me rest a bit.''


    ''*Sigh¡­ Fine, 3 minutes Peter.'' Max said as he cut off the mind link.


    ''Who would have thought I can strip away his power.'' Max after bonding with Peter found many compatibles with him.


    Gaining a tremendous boost to his normal strength, now Max probably could flip a tank if he wanted. And that was without a host & if he did have one someone like Peter then maybe he could even go a couple of rounds with Thor or Hulk. He wasn''t delusional enough to believe against them.


    Now you might be wondering how did he ''Deactivated'' Peter''s said powers. Well, Max was looking closely at Peter''s DNA & saw that It had Red glow to it. Just like T''Challa''s DNA having a Blue glow.


    So, Max just put a thin coat of his symbiote on top of it, to make it look similar to normal. And it worked ''Deactivating'' Peter''s powers.


    And also putting a lot of stress on his muscles. In a way, you could say it was gravity training, but Max wasn''t expecting Peter to go Super Saiyan any time soon.


    After the workout was over Max used healing powers to boost the recovery process, "Ah¡­ that was a nightmare." Peter said in a satisfying tone, as he felt all of his muscles relieving stress.


    "Well, now it''s time for Martial-Arts. I would have love to pin you against Black Widow or Captain America for a better experience. But one is a fugitive while the other one is running. But I am more than capable enough to wipe the floor with you." Max said as he separated.


    "Wo¡­ You could turn human?" Peter asked seeing Max''s human for the first time.


    "Yeah, it''s my human form in a way," Max said. His human form now had more details as now every strand of his hair was separated.


    If you looked closely you could see a small strand of symbiotic goo attached to Peter''s body. Max couldn''t fully separate from Peter, he still needed a host. He guessed that it had something to do with his so-called ''Evolution.''


    Cracking his knuckles he gave Peter a glare filled with coldness as his lips curled up in a smile. As if he was going to enjoy what he was going to do next.


    "Ah¡­ Max why do you look so serious." Peter said taking a step back gulping.


    "Don''t worry, even if you break a few bones. I can fix it... probably" Max said with a sadistic smile making Peter shiver.


    -------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. I have introduced Max''s love interest there. Help me reach 35 Patrons and I will upload 14 chaps that week.


    And thanks to JaxWolf4 and FlowerOfEternity for proof reading my new Chapters, this will clear out a lot of mistakes.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to a ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 55 - [11] A date & A carzy doctor

    "God, I can sleep for a week¡­" Peter said as he slowly made his way to school. He was still fatigued by the previous day''s training.


    ''Really? But I was sure to replenish your energy level.'' Max asked with fake concern in his voice.


    "Get out of my head¡­ I''m just mentally exhausted. I think I have to sleep in class." Peter said as he crossed the road.


    "Hey, Peter. You look down. Did something bad happen?" said a sweet voice making Peter come out of his stupor.


    With a straight back, he looked at the source of the voice. Seeing a young lady, "Hi, MJ. No, it was a last-minute project. So I had to stay up all night." Peter said completely forgetting about his so-called mental exhaustion.


    Max was laughing his a.s.s off, ''Talk about being a Hypocrite. Dude that''s your Kryptonite¡­ Ah¡­ha, that''s why her eyes are green.'' Max said in their mind link.


    Making Peter look at MJ''s eyes for a bit longer than usual. Making a fake cough, Peter looked away, "You are looking beautiful. Did you change your Hair-Style?" Peter''s Voice said. Frowning Peter asked himself why he said that.


    "Ah¡­ Thanks, Peter. You noticed, even Liz didn''t." She said giggling. "Well, some have been looking at me."


    "Ah¡­ Well." Peter was in a tough spot not knowing how to continue the conversation. "Well, I for one thought you would find me Creepy. But then again I would do Injustice to myself not looking at you." Peter''s Voice said. Before Peter closed his mouth with his hands.


    MJ looking at Peter frowning, "Well, Creepy is more of a Flash''s expertise. But¡­ Are you hitting on me, Peter?" MJ asked leaning closer.


    Making Peter''s face pale due to shock & blood loss. But then he also leaned forward as well there faces a few inches appart, "Free after school?" he asked with a charming smile.


    Making MJ blush seeing him so near her face & unconsciously said, "Yes"


    "Well, let''s go out then. I know a good place for Hot-Dogs." Peter said looking the other way. As he walked away before MJ could say otherwise.


    Going a little further Peter ran towards the Bathroom. "Dude, why did you do that. Now MJ will think I am weird." Peter asked worried & Anxiousness covered his face.


    ''Well, you are weird¡­ How many people can stick to walls, lift a ton & spray sticky white stuff¡­'' Max paused. ''Well, I take back the last one.'' said After a bit of thinking.


    "Now''s not the time for Jokes. Max, what would she think¡­ I need to¡­" Peter was cut off.


    ''You need to man the F up. She likes you, while you were clearly avoiding the signs. I didn''t, why do you think she gets away from her ''super cool'' friends & hangs around with a ''Nerd'' you show your self to be.'' Max said being straight as a knife.


    "I¡­ I¡­" Peter stumbled in his own words.


    "Petey, in your line of work it''s fine & dandy now. The Hero Business & all. But you have to remember that you still need someone spacial, we all do. And if you can get one now this early, it''s even better. And she likes you & finds you interesting. So, why not¡­" Max said. He didn''t'' like Peter not getting married even after 20 years or so in the comics. Well, he did but those were then changed & forgotten.


    Peter moved his mouth to speak argue when the bell rang. "Well, have this conversation another time. You promised Ned & Harry something." Max said as Peter started to go into class.


    Finding Ned & Harry sitting & also keeping a seat for him. While Ned was reading a comic book, Harry was just on his desk with his head down. Sleeping.


    Peter quickly thanked them as he sat.


    "Hey, Petey. I heard you asked MJ out." Whispered Harry getting near, making Peter look at him with haste.


    "It''s true," Harry fake gasped. "Well, good for you. Where are taking her?" he yawned stretching his arms.


    "Well, I¡­ am not sure. I just told her about a hot-dog place & she agreed." Peter answered feeling more anxious.


    Harry looked at Peter in an odd way, "Well, hope that''s a good Hot-dog stand." He said leaning back on his desk.


    Ned stopped reading, as he picked over his comic book "Man you''re screwed." Said before continuing.


    "Well, I wish you good luck," Harry said patting Peter''s back like he had lost something already.


    "Wow, That''s a bit dark." Max''s voice came. Making Peter wish the ground would swallow him, as much as to startle the Symbiotic Alien.


    As the classes ended, Peter was waiting at the gate. "Fu¡­ Fu¡­ I can do it." Peter said pumping himself up, until he saw Mary Jane coming over with Liz. "This is a big mistake¡­ I¡­" Peter as his heart was beating as fast as a train.


    "H¡­ Hi, MJ." Peter said stuttering trying hard to not make it more Awkward as it is.


    MJ flashed a smile while Liz rolled her eyes, "I don''t get it why you hang out with this loser." She said right to Peter''s face.


    Liz had pale white skin with yellow-blonde hair, with simple curves & an attitude that would make you think twice before messing with her.


    Apparently Liz looked much similar to her comics counterpart.


    "Hi, to you as well. Liz." Peter said.


    Liz rolled her eyes, "I have places to go, people to meet, bye MJ. And if Peter does anything just call me." She said as she started walking away.


    "Shut up, Liz." MJ ignored her.


    When Flash''s car pulled over, Liz got in. Surprisingly Flash didn''t say anything other than glaring at Peter.


    "Well, Peter where is that Hot-Dog stand, you mentioned?" MJ said as she got near.


    ''Peter, you are on your own. I am your wing-man, but this part is up to you. Just be your best self, if she likes you then she''s an Angel. If she doesn''t I know a blond scientist chick¡­ Well, never mind. If you need any help just tell me & by the way use Plastic''


    ''Will you shut up.'' Peter said in his head keeping a straight face as he walked with MJ.


    .


    "You sure this will work, Doctor?" said a female voice.


    "Well, Miss. Stacy. This should work." Said the Doctor who was wearing a white lab coat as he carefully put the contents of the test-tube to the flux. Making the contents mix as it started to gurgle, as he took a step back.


    After some time the liquids mixed as it started to become green. "Ah¡­ Ha¡­ see. I knew this would work." The Doctor said as he wiped his sweat off with his handkerchief with his only hand.


    "Now, we have to test it. Gwen if you would." He said observing the green liquid closely taking a sample under the microscope.


    Gwen nodded as she brought a Portable Cage, there was a mouse in it. The mouse in particular didn''t have a tail.


    Putting on her gloves she Picked up the Mouse, gently. Before the Doctor injected a small amount of the green liquid into the rat. And Gwen released the rat in the container.


    "Amazing, if this works we could take humanity to the next step." The Doctor exclaimed.


    Unbeknownst to them, there was green shade in the Rat''s eyes.


    -------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. I have introduced Max''s love interest there. Help me reach 35 Patrons and I will upload 14 chaps that week.


    And thanks to JaxWolf4 and FlowerOfEternity for proof reading my new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to a ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 56 - [12] Training Spider-man

    "Thanks, Peter, I had a lot of Fun." She said as Peter stood at the door.


    "Yeah, maybe¡­" Peter didn''t get to finish.


    "Sunday, bye Petey¡­" MJ said as she locked the door.


    "Yes," Peter whispered pumping his fist in the air.


    ''Aww¡­ now you guys are calling names. Do you want to say something, Peter?'' Max spoke in Peter''s head.


    "Jerk¡­ But Thanks." Peter said as he left the apartment building, heading home.


    After some time, Peter was back home. Opening the door, a loving face greeted her.


    "Peter, Ned told me you were on a date. I am so proud of you." Aunt May said giving him a hug. "Did it go well?" she asked the moment she separated from the hug.


    Mary B. Parker was Peter''s aunt, she took care of him from his childhood after his Parents left with her late husband. She was a woman in early forties but still had a charming smile & a loving attitude.


    Ned & harry quickly opened Peter''s room, "Did it?" They asked in unison.


    "Ah¡­ come on guys. It did." Peter said getting annoyed, as Max was having a time of his life laughing.


    "Fu¡­ Well, we came here for emotional support. But oh well." Harry shrugged.


    "Ah¡­ I even bought you a new Star-Wars action figure. But now it''s mine." Ned said showing him an Action Figure, then quickly hiding it from Peter''s preying eyes.


    "Why? Didn''t you believe it would go well?" Peter asked raising an eyebrow.


    "Oh, there''s something in the stove." Said Aunt May leaving.


    "Would you look at that time sure flies, meet you at school Petes." Said Harry exiting through the door as he patted Peter''s back.


    Seeing the two bailing out Peter looked at Ned for answers. Who avoided eye contact.


    After some time Peter was alone in his room, laying on his bed. "Max, Thank you. For today."


    "Sure Petes."


    .


    Shuri picked up immediately, "For Bast''s sake you could have warned me, that Bayak could speak." she said loudly while Max felt it was a good decision to reduce the volume.


    "Well, what happened?" Max asked smiling.


    "He came to my room saying, ''Give Me Meat.'' I was terrified. I thought he got infected by a Zombi Virus or something." Shuri finished as Max chuckled softly not wanting to wake anyone up.


    "I have a gift for you, open your Komoye bead transmission," Max said as Shuri did. Seeing the files Shuri was beyond happy.


    "How did you get those? And two Imprint at that."


    Max smiled. "The first one is from an Iron-Man suit. While the second one is from the Iron-Spider."


    .


    Max started boxing towards Peter shooting fast jabs towards the Spider-Boy, which Peter dodged barely while some grazed his face drawing blood. Finding an opening Max kicked forwards, which Peter predicted & moved sideways avoiding it.


    Seeing this Peter punched his face, which Max avoided gracefully. As he caught Peter''s arm using his momentum against him to do an overhand throw.


    If it was the Previous Peter it would have worked, but Peter with his fast reflexes held on to Max and used his feet to squat the throw, before twisting Max''s hand to release him from his grip.


    Before rolling sideways avoiding the kick that Max gave, exchanging a few punches. He darted back while giving a high kick towards Max, who barely avoided it. Getting a few feet away, he darted forward.


    Peter jumped forward, giving a spinning kick towards Max. Which was blocked, but Max was pushed down as well a crack appeared beneath his feet due to Peter''s strong kick.


    Max took the chance grabbing the feet, as he whipped him down on the ground knocking the air out of him.


    Peter laid on the floor as he panted due to the exhaustion, "Man your a beast." He said in between his breathes.


    Max bonded back with Peter repairing the damage he had inflicted. "Really, that kick said otherwise. My whole body felt that. And I was even holding back your powers."


    Peter smiled at that. "Hey Max, do you think it''s enough?"


    ''You should be able to stand your ground with a few guys even without your powers. And that''s saying a lot. And using it you should be able to stand off against several experts.'' Max said. ''But only one way to find out.''


    Peter raised an eyebrow, "Meaning?"


    ''I booked a fight tonight. The man is a decent fighter. So you should be able to¡­''


    "Hey, why would you do that. I have assignments tonight." Peter rebuked.


    ''Sue me,'' Max snorted. ''This is more important than your silly project & Ms. Conner''s like you so you should be able to excuse yourself."


    Peter kicked up from the ground, his hair covering his face as he brushed them back with his fingers.


    ''Now we should start working on your suit. It''s been a week already & your fighting style doesn''t match the suit.''


    "Really but the new suit is awesome."


    ''But it''s not compatible with your Spider-Sense.''


    ''And our fight doesn''t count as practice. Cause your Spider-senses don''t work on me. So, the fights underground should help.'' Max said. ''Also after you got your New suit you barely rely on your spider-sense.''


    "Oh, that''s why I can''t sense your punches coming,'' Peter concluded. "But why do you say that my new suit isn''t compatible with my senses?"


    "It''s because your Spider-sense tells you about your incoming danger, but the New Suit is fully bullet-proof meaning your spider-tingle gets confused. I have tried to fix it. But it just doesn''t work. Unless I boosted them with my powers''


    ''And wearing your old suit would be stupid. That won''t even protect you from a knife wound. So, let''s start building your new suit. I will help you with that.''


    "Before that, Max I wanted to ask you something. When I was bonded with Venom, I felt Stronger, faster & almost unstoppable." Peter said. "But why don'' I¡­"


    ''Fell stronger? Well, I unlike venom don''t want to control my host with Adrenaline or excitement. And there hasn''t been any situation where I had to use my powers.'' Max shrugged. ''But¡­ if you can manage to reach your limit or fight off a Super-Villain then maybe¡­ heck if you can do the later, I will give you something interesting.''


    "I will hold you to it, then," Peter said. "Oh, by the way, if you do use all of your powers. How much would that increase mine?"


    ''Hmm in theory it would be at least triple your Strength," Max said. "Even without a host, I am at least twice as strong as you.''


    Max''s power boosted significantly after bonding with Peter, gaining his Super-Strength as well as his Spider-sense & consuming Riot was also helpful in many ways as he gained some valuable information.


    From Riot''s memories which he could finally access, he found something very interesting. When Max bods with someone be it willing or by eating the person, he gains all of that person''s memories along with it.


    But that wasn''t the case for Riot. Only after a week had passed did he gain his memories it was because his body took longer in digesting a fellow symbiote & it was worth the wait. He hadn''t gained any new offense moves other than producing spikes & weapons. Max had that power from the start but Riot''s power boosted it to the next level.


    But that wasn''t the gain, it was the knowledge that came with it. Riot was a wild Symbiote he had feed on various of his own kind young & old gaining there experience & knowledge. And max gained all of his. So, it made Max uncover many truth''s about his own symbiotic body.


    One of them was he having one of the Awakened abilities of the higher class symbiotes -- It was his memory seeing skill. When Max bonds with someone he could see their memories.


    And also found his reason why he wasn''t able to use Azazel''s power. It was that he didn''t bond with him or ''consume'' his brain.


    So, Max only needed someone''s blood to gain their ability but their brains to know how to use them.


    ''Okay, we are getting sidetracked. Let''s start working on your suit.'' Max said separating from him. ''First, let''s disassemble it¡­"


    -------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. I have introduced Max''s love interest there. Help me reach 35 Patrons and I will upload 14 chaps that week.


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity & JaxWolf4 for proofreading my new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 57 - [13] Training Spider-Sense

    "So, how is it?" Dr. Conner asked.


    "Fascinating!" said another. "Dr. Conner if you succeed, do you know what it could mean." The man looked at him.


    "Yes, but it''s still not compatible with a human. And it will take more time before we can start experimenting on humans." Dr. Conner sighed. "Only if I had another research that''s similar to this¡­ We may be able to do it, Cure-all of Humanity. But it''s still far away Norman"


    "If you would give me another year, I can perfect the research." Dr. Conner said.


    "Sorry, but the sponsors for the project had retreated. You know I wouldn''t stop the project Mid Way." The man also is known as Norman Osborn the founder of Oscorp said, hiding his smile.


    Norman Osborn was a man of late forties, he had white skin with brown hair. Sharp green eyes that emphasized his facial features. Standing tall back straight at 6'' 4" with a well build body. Only the wrinkles on his face gave betrayed his age. As even his posture gave away his radiating Confidence. He looked similar yet different from his son.


    "Conner, We can discuss this later." He said checking his watch, "I have another appointment" he said, leaving the room. He had found better results from another experiment already and speaking with Conner was a waste of time. But he had to put on an act, he was going drop the one-armed man''s life''s work.


    When the Osborn left, Conner slammed his own desk, "Eight Years! I am not going to give it to you without a fight Osborn."


    With determination written on his face, he left the room with a Flash drive in his hand.


    .


    "This brings back memories¡­" Peter sighed. "Bad ones"


    Max kept quiet for a while, ''I know Peter, but it''s for the greater good.''


    "You sound like a Nazi, you know." Pushing the door a cheering crowd greeted him. It was wild as people screamed & shouted, but when Peter walked in they cleared the path for him.


    He was thankful, as it made his road to the ring easy but just as nerve-racking.


    "On our right corner wearing Black, Officially Standing in about 167 pounds from Brooklyn New York. Maximum" the announcer finished too casually not giving any emphasis to the hidden hero. As people eyed the new kid with not so appreciation.


    Peter was wearing full black from head to toe, not even his eyes were showing, his face mask was similar to his spider costume. But that was all, he was wearing clothes in which One could hide various weapons. But the Underground rings didn''t care. For they just want a bloody fight.


    "This is Welcoming," Peter said as he made his way towards the caged ring.


    "On our left corner wearing Red, Officially standing in about 373 pounds from the Queens, New York! The undefeated raining champion, with 4 confirmed kills The Buldozer¡­ Kail." The announcer announced with enthusiasm as the Crowd went wild. People cheered looking at the 7 foot 10 inches beast of a man.


    "Hey, Max I think I am in the wrong match," Peter said looking at the Brown skinned bodybuilder that was making his way towards the ring.


    "Nope."


    "You want me to fight that thing & without my powers." Peter gasped.


    "I just took away your strength your Spider-sense should work. And I chose this opponent carefully as he likes to toy with his opponents. Meaning you get one to two hours of free training." Max said. ''More like free beating.''


    The man Kial entered the ring, he was wearing only Red shorts, every corner of his body was packed with muscles. As well as deep scars, he had black eyes & a mean looking face with no hair on the top or on the face.


    Smiling he showed his golden teeth he cracked his knuckles. Making Peter gulp his saliva.


    "Let the fight¡­ BEGIN." The announcer announced.


    As the giant came forward trying to grip Peter, which avoided when a left kick sends him flying towards the cage. Shaking the whole ring.


    The Crowed cheered even louder seeing Peter get smacked away.


    Peter got up, using the cage as support. "This was so¡­ so¡­ Wrong. Remind me not to believe you." His spider-sense flared up dodging a Heavy Kick by rolling forward.


    With a ''thud'' the cage was dented where it was hit.


    ''Use your Peter Tingle, buddy''


    "For the last time, stop calling it my Peter-Tingle or any tingle for that matter," Peter said as he avoided the punches.


    When Max deactivated Peter''s power he took all of them, except the Spider-Sense & healing factor. If you add in the fact that Peter didn''t have his High-Reflexes he was doing pretty well.


    It was then that Kail dashed forward catching Peter, smashing him into the Cage. Getting up he punched directly in the face.


    Making Peter fly several meters away towards the ring. With blood splattered across the ring, people cheered loudly. As Kial moved his fists in the air, declaring his victory.


    "Kial! Kial! Kial!" the cherred, "Kial! Kial¡­"


    Hearing the crowd get quiet Kial frowned & looked back at the wimpy Kid, that held his hands forward barely standing.


    "I can do this all day." He huffed.


    ''You monster!'' Peter cursed. ''Couldn''t you stay down? You aren''t the one who will be taking the beatings.''


    ''The Big guy seems to be mad for some reason, Ok I am out.'' Max said bailing out leaving Peter to his body. As the fight continued Peter started gaining the upper hand.


    .


    Peter dashed forward, avoiding the fast jab. Grabbing the giant''s hand yanking him forward giving him a massive overhead throw.


    The arena shook as Kail''s body laid on the ground with bruises visible on his body. "I won" Peter cheered, "I atually wone." With his broken jaw, he could barely get his words out.


    ''*Snif *Snif¡­ I raised that boy.'' Max said faking his cry, annoying the heck out of Peter.


    As the fight ended Peter was making his way back with a pack of Ice on pushed up on his face.


    ''I can''t even speak.'' Peter thought.


    ''You don''t have to, you did awesome out there. It''s a good thing I recorded it."


    ''You did what¡­'' suddenly someone blocked his way. Looking at the said person, Peter was a little surprised.


    "Hey, the ring leader wants to meet you." Said a person with an informal voice.


    The said person was a female, With Ash-Blonde hair a figure that could rival supermodels. With the right curves in the right places, she looked intoxicating with her ocean-deep eyes. She wore a black top and black pants that were rather fitting on her body. A bird''s eye mask to hide her face.


    But Peter was surprised by another fact, ''That''s Felicia.'' He thought.


    ''Who?'' Max asked.


    "Hey, Mister stop ogling on my body. The Ring leader wants to meet you." She said disgusted.


    "I wasn''t." He said but the girl had no interest in listening as she started walking by, gesturing peter to follow.


    ''Ok, do you know this chick?'' Max asked.


    ''Yeah, it''s Felicia. She was one of Eddie''s friends. Did she DYE her hair.'' Peter said in his mind link. ''and Why is she wearing a cat mask & a black spandex, though?''


    ''Ask yourself.'' Max laughed.


    -------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. I have introduced Max''s love interest there. Help me reach 35 Patrons and I will upload 14 chaps that week.


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity & JaxWolf4 for proofreading my new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 58 - [14]

    Read this before starting,


    Some of you are confusing Fan-Fics with the real Marvel world. Sometimes even I do, noting to be worried about. You can search online for more info, because I don''t know ''all'' the things related to Marvel. Most of it I do.


    First one Felicia gets forced by Eddie. *Wrong ---- It''s a guy called Ryan. It was on a Spider-man fan-fic, in this website. You can search it, it''s a good read. Now will I add the same back story? maybe?


    Second Felicia doesn''t have a symbiote in 616, maybe for a short duration of time. There are alternate Universes where she does. But not the main one.


    Third, in some fanfictions (Symbiote related ones) the writer writes symbiotes as powerful beings. They can just bond with heroes or villains and get their powers. It doesn''t work that way in main Marvel Universe.


    Even for powerhouse like Apocalypse and Thanos (Main 616) they are vastly powerful by experimenting on their bodies for several years, gaining various abilities. As they have lived for hundreds of years.


    They don''t just create a syrem and push it in and *boom becomes Superman. It''s for wish-fullfiment Fan-Fics, some of them are good by the way.


    Also, beings like super Skrulls are artificially modified to copy super powered individuals.


    Even they need time to adjust to their power. So, by now you must be wondering why can Max do it. Well, from the first chapter I have hinted on a symbol that he has on his back. Well, it''s because of that. I hope I cleared some misconceptions. And If I wrote something wrong tell me, I will try to clear it. Or you can msg me on Discord.


    --------------


    After some time Peter came out of the Warehouse as he dusted off his clothing.


    "Did you have to go overboard?''" Peter sighed.


    ''They asked for it.'' Max shrugged. ''Anyhow, at least we got some sweet cash. It will help you with the suit.''


    "You know stealing from bad guys doesn''t make you better," Peter said.


    ''It doesn''t make us worse at least'' Max argued.


    "Let''s go home, I am dying for some sleep," Peter said exhausted both Mentally & Physically.


    ''Want me to take the wheels?'' Max asked.


    "Be my guest," Peter said as Max took control, the first thing he did was to turn invisible walking into a shadowy place.


    Before jumping up & webbing off to a nearby building, as he fell he thrusts his legs going through an Arc. "This never gets old," Max shouted releasing the web as he separated his arms as a red web-like glider appeared under his arm, making him glide in the air. As the night chill wind brushed around him, he felt rather calm.


    .


    The Next day Peter woke up early, as usual, freshening up he jumped out of his window. Doing his morning work out.


    The fight last night made him realize some of his combat-originated mistakes. So, he tried to improve it with and without using his spider-sense.


    Returning back, he went towards his room. And started working on his suit, adding & removing tech he needed.


    "Are you sure I don''t need the spider legs," Peter ranted.


    Max sighed sometimes he forgets Peter is still a teenager, "You only used them 3 times in the entire week. Even ignoring the fact they don''t work well with your fighting style, It''s too fragile.


    "The last time it had a dent because of the bullet. And you are fighting more than bullet throwing thugs nowadays."


    Peter sighed as he finished removing the full circuit, as well as the Disk-shaped thing that held the Spider legs.


    "Let me," Max said as he took it absorbing it in his own body. Peter looked for a second then shrugged. Again continuing his works.


    After a few hours, the work was almost finished. As it was a Sunday Peter didn''t need to worry about School.


    Peter wiped away his sweat from his forehead, "It worked." He said looking at Max who was covering the entirety of Peter''s room with his blue symbiotic body.


    Morphing back into his Human self he sighed, "At least It didn''t explode."


    "Now for the Finishing touches," Max said getting near the suit, touching it as his hand melted into his symbiotic goo spreading through it.


    Suddenly the suit glowed red, "And done. It''s just a last-minute call. You won''t be needing it anytime soon.


    "So, put it on," Max said smiling. Looking at the finishing product. Peter nodded changing.


    "So, how do I look?" Peter asked.


    Max hummed as he rubbed his chin going around Peter observing the new suit carefully, "It looks¡­ Great!" he said smiling.


    "Now, let''s get it up for a run," Peter said.


    "Yeah, s¡­" suddenly Max stopped himself, taking out a Kamoye bead. "I am sorry Peter. I have to leave."


    "What why. Weren''t going to stay a few more days?" Peter asked shocked.


    "I am sorry, I have to go," Max said feeling dejected at first he was looking forward to ditching the hormonal kid after helping him a bit. But now he looked at Peter more than just that, he was his friend now.


    "Goodbyes are always hard. I am sorry." Max said.


    "So, this is goodbye?" Peter asked. "Thanks for¡­ well, everything."


    "Yeah¡­ I will meet you if I come back. But I also need things to do." Max said as Peter nodded. Coming forward giving him a hug.


    Separating Max looked at Peter one last time, "I think I would say this but I am gonna miss you, Kid." He said with his usual self ruffling Peter''s hair.


    Peter smiled slapping away his hand.


    Max opened the window as he jumped of throw it. Webbing up to a nearby building as he turned invisible.


    .


    A few days ago,


    When the Norman Osborn left, Conner slammed his own desk, "Eight Years! I am not going to give it to you without a fight Osborn."


    He left the room with a Flash drive in his hand.


    That same night, when the Oscorp closed. A man was walking slowly not trying to make any sound, he looked around from time to time. He couldn''t walk fidgeting & think straight, he looked at his only hand that was holding the flash Drive one last time.


    "No, Holding back." He sighed opening the door with his key-card, slipping inside. Going towards the desk, he opened the laptop starting it, putting the flash drive-in.


    When the laptop opened it didn''t ask for a password like it used to rather it did something else. As several strands of code were running. After some time, the Codes ended.


    The Man pulled his Flash drive out. Getting out of the office. "I will show you¡­ who''s better Osborn."


    .


    Dr. Curt Conner hastily went home that day, going directly towards his lab not even changing his clothing.


    He pulled out all of the research he had done in the last decade. Bunch of files & other things were scattered on his desk.


    Opening his Computer he slid the flash drive in, "I should have all of the data on my research here." He said going through and finding it.


    He also saw other research that made his scientific mind peak but didn''t bother to look at it. Until he saw two projects that were similar to his project yet different.


    One was named X-23 while the other was Sym-Serum.


    The first was a genetic code that had a certain gene he recognized, "It''s the DNA of a Mutant." He said frowning.


    ''Why would Norman be interested in Mutants, usually he always ''preaches'' negativity about it.'' Conner thought to himself.


    Going through the description made his blood boil, "That bastard. He''s making Super Soldiers from Mutants." He said looking at the data on human experiments. Most the experimental personals were either dead or disabled.


    -------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. I have introduced Max''s love interest there. Help me reach 35 Patrons and I will upload 14 chaps that week.


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity for proofreading my new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 59 - [15] Dont trust Wizards

    Max was on top of a building in New York City, looking down at a certain 3 storyes building.


    He was in his Human form, pondering over his decision. Taking out his Kimoye Bead & he tapped it.


    The Kimoye bead made a holographic video play, it showed a woman fighting, she worn yellow monk clothing, as she fought her way through but suddenly the video blurred, when she suddenly despaired.


    Max was in front of the New York sanctum. He took the time to find this place, it wasn''t that hard. He wanted to know about his origin. Why he was brought here? Why his Symbiotic power was different & also to seek help in learning Magic.


    As he had a Mystical based power already, he hoped it would help him in learning Magic easy. And also to save the bald Wizard chick, if he could.


    There was also another reason for him to come here, as he wanted to warn Dr. Strange about Thanos beforehand. Even though he suspected that Sorcer knew it because of the Time Stone. But he also wanted to inform them just to be safe.


    With Simple goals, he came to this place.


    He then jumped on the said building webbing forward. "I hope it answers some of my questions," Max said to himself as he removed his invisibility as he started walking toward the door that connected to the stairs.


    "And... why are you be visiting me?" Said a man, as Max looked towards the source of the Voice.


    Looking at the said man Max recognized it, ''So, Dr. Strange is now the Sorcerer Supreme? But then who was the bald lady that was fighting?'' he thought seeing the ''eye of agamoto'' around his neck.


    "Hey, I am Max. I am a¡­"


    "I know what you are. But I am going to ask again, what is your reason for coming here?" the Sorcerer demanded.


    Dr. Strange was a man of early thirties, with black hair & brown eyes & a goatee he looked rather charming. Even when he was wearing his ridiculous Sorcerer Supreme costume.


    "I have come here to seek help and tell you about¡­" but The new Sorcerer-Supreme made his first move even before Max could finish his sentence let alone make a move. As Max''s whole body glowed green before turning purple.


    As he suddenly started to lose his shape, turning into his 12-foot Hulking monstrosity. Coma-shaped eyes, sharp canine teeth & a face that could be only loved by a mother, he looked horrifying, like a beast straight out of a Nightmare. Even more so than before.


    With Blackish-Blue muscular body, spikes on his lower-back as well as a visible Circular Pattern that looked like two snakes intertwined with each other.


    The pattern that was on Max''s lower back glowed Purple s.u.c.k.i.n.g the Green energy into it.


    "Ahh¡­ What did you do?" Max asked feeling confused as to why he had turned into his Beastale Form.


    "I knew it!" Dr. Strange said, moving his hand forward and making a circular pattern.


    Max saw it & recognized his iconic magic, so he jumped forward, trying not to get teleport away. But it was all in vain as the portal opened & followed him, Wrapping him away.


    When Max saw where he was teleported, he cursed the Sorcerer with vigor. As he was falling he thought of various solutions to avoid the Lava Floor that was down below.


    Yes, Max was teleported to a place that had lava on the ground & judging by the Red color of the sky he half expected it to be Earth. Finding not choice, praying to one above all. He used his powers in a last-ditch effort to save his sorry a.s.s.


    .


    ''If I am not wrong this X-23 should be a Clone DNA. But what''s the premises of it anyway?'' he asked himself.


    He started a certain program on his computer that he had ''borrowed'' from Norman''s laptop. Starting it he put the DNA hex values in. And started simulations.


    After some failed attempts it showed him the result. That made him gasp in surprise, "Incredible, this will¡­ My work could be finished with this. Did Norman not know?" he asked but soon getting angry. "No, of course he did. He was going to use my research on his Super-Solder program. That lunatic¡­"


    Dr. Conner had enough information on Norman to put him behind bars. But even though he hated that man his research took priority, first.


    He also checked the other one called Sym Serum. And found things that he could use for making his work better.


    By dawn, he made two formulas, running several tests on a mouse he found the first on more promising. "Let''s see," he said as he tested both formulas on different mice, both not having their tails.


    The first mice showed a result immediately as it grew its tail at a rapid rate. He checked mice blood sample and saw no rejection what so ever. Dr. Conner who was standing fell on his chair. "I have done it¡­" he said smiling, his hands shaking due to excitement.


    The second mouse didn''t show any results but was healthy. Meaning the formula was working but would take time.


    "Now, if I can take it to Norman¡­" he stopped himself. Remembering the dirt he found his boss last night. He now half expected Norman would give credit to him.


    "But, if I want to test¡­" He looked at his amputated hand.


    Quickly going into the storage he pulled out a couple of IV drips & putting them on a hanger Beside his bed.


    "I hope this works." he said as he laid on his bed. All of the IV drips were connected with his arm. It was almost a death wish doing it, as too much of IV drip could kill a person.


    But if his theory worked then it won''t be. Taking a deep breath claiming himself down, he put the First Formula Syringe directly on his amputated arm. As the pain spread he drifted away to sleep.


    Slowly opening his Dr. Conner saw a familiar ceiling, holding his heave head he tried to sit up, but the head ace was pretty bad than he imagined as he needs to support himself with his other arm to just sit down.


    When he finally noticed he was supporting himself with his Right hand, which shouldn''t be possible moving his head slowly to his right arm, he saw it.


    "Ha¡­ ha¡­ I have." He said shock & happiness visible on his face, "I have done it. I have cured myself!" he said with a emotional voice.


    He had regrown his arm back. His Right arm that should be missing was there, but there was a thin membrane surrounding it. Moving his fidgeting left hand, he removed the membrane slowly.


    Releasing the fresh skin beneath, which was covered in body fluids, He tried to move his new regrown hand, it was hard at first. His new hand was almost alien to him. Curling his hands into a ball. He found strength in it.


    .


    Later that day, Dr. Conner was sitting in his lab. Running several tests on himself just to be safe. When he found something odd in his body.


    Under the microscope, he saw his blood was acting in a different way when he suddenly started to feel sick. Touching his forehead he felt it was burning hot. "Is it one of the reactions?"


    His body''s immune system was flaring up, consistently fighting for the dominant gene. As the lizard part of him won, it started changing him. But he was still unaware of that.


    Standing up from his seat he moved towards the other side of his lab when something caught his eyes. Looking at the first experimental Rat was missing.


    Frowning he looked at the first cage, only to see the thin cage bars tangled with each other as if someone had forcefully opened the cage.


    "Who would ha¡­" his speech was cut off as a sudden head-ace assaulted him, holding his temples he moved not seeing the Reptilian looking creature almost the size of a kitten that was siding in the shadows.


    Holding his head Dr. Conner tried to sit on his chair, but his vision started to blur out. The last thing he saw was his right hand which was oddly green, before blacking out.


    -------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. I have introduced Max''s love interest there. Help me reach 35 Patrons and I will upload 14 chaps that week.


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity for proofreading my new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 60 - [16] From Hell to Desert

    Later that day,


    "We are coming up live from New York, South of 54 street. What seems to a Lizard like Creature climbing the Oscorp Building." The Female News Anchor said showing a video of a giant lizard-man that is at least 4 meters (13'' 2"). With green scaly skin, a long tail & sharp canine teeth, it roared. It looked like a creature straight out of a horror movie.


    "Wait, We are getting a report that a new Hero is making his way towards there!" The Male news reporter announced, holding his earpiece "This is a live footage of Spider-Man, another new controversial Hero of New York."


    As footage of Spider-man swinging from building to building trying to stop the Lizard looking villain. "We can see him swinging his way to Oscorp in what appears to be a New Suit. Hmm, the new Suit looks awesome the big Spider-logo stands out much, but I digged the Previous one better, and it also had Spider Legs." The Female Anchor said, making the Male Anchor look at her, frowning.


    He tried to cut off his mic and pause video, the keyword is tried.


    "Hey, Sarah. How can you say that on TV!" he asked. "The city is being invaded by a Giant Lizard for god''s sake."


    "Come on John, don''t overreact." she rolled her eyes. "I have seen much worse. The lizard seems cute compared to the Chuturi." She said, making the Male Anchor dumbfounded. "Besides, You are still new to the New York branch, you will get used to it."


    "Guys we''re still on Air!" Said a crew member seeing the news was still live.


    .


    Previously Max had been teleported by Dr. Strange what seemed to some kind of Fire Based Dimension, Max could be seen mid-air battling dragon-like creatures that were mostly made out of bones.


    He was in his symbiotic form but much thinner, from his usual bulky body. He changed it this way to ease his fight mid-air.


    With 3 meters long body, thin build packed with muscles. With Long & wide Wings, that looked more menacing with his symbiotic face that had canine teeth biting on enemies from time to time. One could mistake him for a demon by how he looked, the only odd thing about him was the circular pattern that was on his lower back.


    Weird symbols circling on his back surrounding a circular shape that was on his lower back. It beated like a heart, radiating Red light pulses from time to time.


    "I am gonna f.u.c.k.i.n.g kill that Wizard!" Max cursed loudly as he ripped off another dragon wing, jumping and using it as a spike to impale the bony lizard dragons.


    One could mistake these dragons for undeads, due to their white skin & bony appearance. But they were very much alive. They were just starved enough to look this way. They weren''t massive, their size comparable to a Truck which wasn''t that big from Max''s full form when he added wings into it. But what pissed of Max was their never-ending numbers.


    "When are these shit-holes gonna end." Max cursed. He had been fighting for three hours already, he would love to get on the ground and fight this way. But there wasn''t any, to begin with, only radiating red lava where the ground should be.


    There were some red stone pillars, but they were crawling with the Boney Dragons. "F.u.c.k, I don''t care anymore," Max said trying to bond with one of the dragons only to be rejected.


    With wide eyes, he flew back, "Red sky, Red moon, Boney dragons & a sea of never ending Lava. Just great, why don''t you add a few demons into the mix."


    Flying downwards a massive herd of Dragons followed him, he few feet just above the lava. He wanted to do something. As he touched the lava with his hand, quickly retreating back.


    "I knew this place was meant to deal with people like me." He cursed. With Shaw''s power, he could turn any form of energy into his own. Even fire was supposed to be his greatest weakness, can be turned into energy.


    But he couldn''t do that with this lava, in theory, he should be able to. But something told him it was more than just a normal Lava pit. Meaning this place was Max''s doom.


    Looking back the following herd suddenly started to panic flying up, Max felt confused about what they were doing but just to be safe, he also started flying up. When suddenly the gravitational pull increased significantly.


    Max was flapping his wings like a sacred bird just to be in the air, as hundreds of dragons met their end. Only those that were clinging on the pillers survived.


    Only now did Max realized why the more larger Bone Dragons were clinging on them.


    Consuming the rest of ''Sabertooth goods'' Max used his power to boost his wingspan adding power, creating a massive guest of wind flying several kilometers up.


    But he was coming down just as fast. "Shity, Wizard! I will rip out your eyes & make a necklace out of them, If I make it back." he cursed screaming.


    Turning his full body into his Symbiotic goo form, he tried to shrink his body mask. He had to act fast, as the whole 12 feet body started condensing and became the size of a basketball.


    ''Shrik¡­ Shrik¡­ Shri¡­ Damn it.'' He cursed his bad luck trying everything to shrink. He suddenly got a stupid Idea as he started to store his body into his personal space, he knew it was stupid but he needed to be small if he wanted to survive.


    As the lava was getting closer Max could feel the radiating heat brush through his symbiotic body. He was now the size of a tennis ball, this was the most he could shrink.


    ''I hope this works!'' he thought as with a ''bamf'' he teleported himself. A there was a black smokey cloud where he previously was.


    He used Azazel''s teleportation ability, in the comics Azazel used his powers to escape from the brimstone dimension to Earth. So, in theory, he should be able to do the same.


    And looking at yellow sand underneath & clear blue sky, he was sure he didn''t fail. "I survived!" max sighed in relief.


    "But where the F.u.c.k am I?" he asked himself. As he only saw endless sand all around.


    ----- ------


    I don''t know why I said that, but it was fun. Heads up, the Next Few chapters will be plot driven. It was fun for me to write them, dunno if you guys will. But just a hint ''Wearwolves'' are going to be involved.


    Sorry for not uploading the other day. Some technical issues. Patre0ns will get the new chapter after a few hours or so.


    -------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. I have introduced Max''s love interest there. Help me reach 35 Patrons and I will upload 14 chaps that week.


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity & JaxWolf4 for proofreading my new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 61 - [17] Werewolves?

    Max could be seen hastly flying in the sky, in his bird form. ''How much more...'' he thought, sighing. ''I don''t have any clock on me but I am sure it''s been more than 3 days already.''


    ''What''s even worse is that my rations are almost depleted. Now there''s only the two symbiotes left. If I don''t find any host soon, I will blank out.'' Max''s ''Sabertooth goods'' almost ran out when he used most of them to boost his flight in that Fire Dimension. So, Max was now running on solar energy.


    Yup, due to the hard limitations he had found a way to absorb a little amount of sunlight. It was very little but for Max who had little to consume these days, it was gold.


    ''Finally, The sun is setting! Just where the f.u.c.k am I anyway?'' Max asked himself. Frustrated he flapped his wings with full power, creating a glass-shattering sound as he flew at sound breaking speed.


    It had been a few hours already & max knew he was flying at least above Mach 1. It wasn''t hard for him due to his size being similar to a normal Crow.


    And he wasn''t going to run out of stamina any time soon as when flying in that speed sometimes his body would catch fire & Max would recycle the energy, not letting it to waste. So, Max had almost infinite flying capability in this small form.


    But there was another reason why Max didn''t turn big. It was his symbiotic pocket dimension that was being unstable & he couldn''t pull out the rest of his body from himself. His instincts told him he needed a host for that. Any time when Max, got a new power or any sustainable damage, he needed a strong host to fix himself.


    Even for Max that was another form of weirdness.


    As the sunset he the desert becomes filled with the moonlight. Bright stars shining, it would be a very beautiful sight to see if Max wasn''t sleeping.


    "I am awake," Max said as he crash-landed on the sand. He fell asleep due to the boredom of flying none stop.


    Turning back into his human form which he was very comfortable with, he lied on the ground. Even his human form looked like a child, more than a Man.


    His body was craving for a host. He was keeping it at bay but he wasn''t sure for how long.


    This Desert was weird, as he didn''t see a single bird or any animals. He was now doubting if he really did teleport to earth. With no life-from seen in three days, he could be in any other dimension.


    Only then did he notice there was a rocky mountain a little further, hoping to find an animal that he could bond with the flew towards it with haste. Crossing the mountains he saw a pit-like structure in it, going inside.


    He saw something that made him beyond happy, "Yes, finally Humans." He said happily as he turned invisible. He could finally know where he was and also get a host to fix himself.


    Flying down, he looked at the residence of the mountain, the people here wore clothes similar to African traditional clothes, but they weren''t of Black Origin. As most of there, facial structures were similar to people of India having brown tanned skin.


    Most of the men didn''t have clothes on their upper-part. Showcasing their athletic body & chiseled muscles.


    ''Is this a joke or is someone holding a bodybuilding contest here.'' He asked himself. Some of the residences looked troubled, it may have something to do with Max flying at sonic speed & causing a lot of sounds.


    But the most oddest thing about his so-called village is that there weren''t any houses build. He could only see caves in the mountains. Making Max anxious & worried, "I hope, I didn''t travel back in time." He mumbled to himself.


    He checked the whole village from the air & couldn''t find a glimpse of technology in it. No barren lands to grow crops no nothing just a few caves.


    "How do they eat? What do they eat? Drink? Or hell what''s up with them staying half-n.a.k.e.d in this cold night." Max said. He didn''t have any skin but he was sure it was cold, as the night in the desert usually was.


    Suddenly Max heard a howl, looking in that direction he saw a wolf standing on a cliff of the mountain. Then several other wolves came to the peak, as they howled together before moving their way towards the village.


    Max looked wide-eyed at the pack of wolves, there were at least fifty of them, if they attacked the village he knew the Men & women here would die.


    He moved closer to the group, but stopped himself when he saw ''What the F.u.c.k!'' Max blurted out. Seeing the Wolves turn into humans.


    Only now did he notice the wolves were bigger, he couldn''t guess the size before was, as he having been transformed into a small bird, everything looked bigger to Max.


    The group was greeted warmly by the villagers, then some of the villagers went behind & started pulling out the carts, the carts were filled with what seemed to be some kind of Tree. Cactus and others filled dead desert animals.


    The biggest guy, from the group, looked injured as the wound on his c.h.e.s.t was slowly spreading blue. A few of the villagers came forward & started crying.


    "How¡­ did that happen? B''Krur" a woman asked as she touched the wound with her gentle hands. With water-filled eyes. The man in question was a head taller than the woman.


    "It was the¡­ Rig-ons." He growled weakly. "They got, K''Reer." He sighed.


    ''Werewolves, Really!? With my bad luck, I wouldn''t be surprised if I was transferred to the Twilight Universe.'' Max said at his own misery. ''Wait¡­ how the heck do I even understand them?''


    Suddenly the Werewolf B''krur sniffed the air, like a domino effect every one started to sniff the air. As some of them transformed themselves into Werewolves looking at Max who was invisible.


    Only then did max realize they couldn''t see him, but smell him. Seeing no merit in hiding Max canceled his invisibility Turning himself into a Human.


    -------- (A/N) --------- (Read it)


    Sorry for the short chapters, it''s just that I am not feeling very motivated to write any more. It''s nothing serious, I am just to hooked up on the ''Hades'' game on PC.


    I also may start the process of rewriting my first Marvel Fan-Fic (Hercules/Hela''s son one). But no promises. If you liked my previous work. Comment here to share your opinions.


    Guys, I was joking. He''s still in Marvel Universe. But he being here has it''s reasons. It will be explained wayyyy later. I like to hold things off.


    But just a hint, only for huge ''Marvel'' nerds. It''s about a necklace of a powerful individual.


    -------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. I have introduced Max''s love interest there. Help me reach 35 Patrons and I will upload 14 chaps that week.


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity & JaxWolf4 for proofreading my new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 62 - [18] Fools Desert

    After some time Max could be seen sitting on top of a pil of bodies,some of them humans others were gigantic wolves.


    "I said I come in Peace." Max sighed, he didn''t kill the villagers it didn''t felt right to him, apparently Peter had rubbed up on him.


    B''Krur who was supposed to be the village''s chief looked at Max. He tried to turn himself into his Wolf form but the wound on his c.h.e.s.t was stopped him as silver vines spread from his wound canceling out his transformation.


    Max sighed moving forward, as the rest of the villagers moved out of the way, standing in front of the Pack Leader.


    B''Krur was a husky man standing tall at 7 feet, Max in his human form looked small compared to him. He had brown hair with brown eyes, long hair tied into a bun & a face full of patchy beards. No notable features except his bulking muscles. And his brute attitude.


    Max didn''t say anything as he touched the wound, B''Kuru seeing the unwanted guest trying to hurt him Clawed the Man in front, turning his Hand into a Paw with razor-sharp Claws.


    With a ''Thud'' he landed the blow, but to his surprise, Max didn''t even leave the spot, only his head was slightly tiled.


    The unwanted guest looked at him with cold eyes, even colder than the winter desert Night. As B''Krur unconsciously took a step back, gulping down his saliva.


    Only then did he notice the wound on his c.h.e.s.t was gone. He looked surprised at the man.


    .


    A few moments later,


    Max was then seen sitting near a fireplace as the Werewolves were dancing with joy around the fire. As skin made drums were used to play music. Looking at his situation, it wasn''t a bad decision, to heal his foe.


    "We, say our sorry," B''Krur spoke his language barely understandable, even after Max had semi-bonded with him. Did he fully understand him. Apparently one of Max''s previous host knew their language, but even Max didn''t know which one. Having way too much memories can be bad sometimes.


    And even after Max bonded with them they weren''t that fluent in speaking. They mostly used signs or howls to communicate.


    "Don''t be, I was the one who came into your Village like a thief?" Max said. "But why did you attack me?"


    "We thought you were a Rig-ons, by how you looked." He said a little embarrassed. "Even though, your Smell was telling us not."


    Max frowned, "You mean Humans?"


    "No, bad Humans. Call themselves Rig-Ons. Hunt us down and takes our children?" he growled as his face unconsciously started turning due to the anger.


    "Then, why don''t you guys just get out of this place?" Max asked.


    Rig-Ons or who it was, must have been a group of Smugglers Or Hunters, he concluded. Maybe that was why the Chief was hostile towards him.


    "We, Can not." He sighed. "We have to come here", he said pointing at the Cave that had several ancient markings on it, similar to pyramids.


    "Only our Children can get out if they are not of Age. And that''s why we send them to gather food."


    Max frowned, Activating his Mystical Senses, only to see a blinding light coming out of the Cave. Hastily deactivating his powers due to it.


    "But those bastards, took them." he growled, sighed. "They always do. We can only throw rocks at them, as we can''t cross the barrier."


    Exchange some information, he came to know a lot of things. The most important thing was Max didn''t time travel & he was on earth. There was a cell phone that the Pack had retrieved recently and Max personally checked the data and infto to reassure himself.


    Max wasn''t fast believing enough to take the Werewolves'' information for granted so he had used his advanced hearing power to detect if they were telling any lies. Then he half-bonded with some of them to check their intention & memories, only then did his paranoia settle down & his morals kicked in to help the poor beasts.


    "Hey, what''s your name?" Max asked, kneeling down in front of a 14-year-old kid who he was healing. The surrounding was filled with Bodies of the Werewolves hunter or better known as Rig-Ons by the locals.


    "I am K''Reer." He said as he gave a half weak smile. Judging by the whip marks of on his back, he could tell. He wasn''t ''handled'' pleasantly by the Hunters. But, At least he was lucky.


    As his sister wasn''t as lucky as him. She was r.a.p.ed and too brutally at that. Even while Max healed her, he had to pump adrenaline inside his brain to make her wake up. But even then her mental health was broken. Only time could fully heal her, it''s pathetic what humans can do. If they are out of leash.


    "You guys take care. I will handle the chaps inside and come back." Max said as he waved at the group with his hand showing a kind smile. But the rest of the werewolves were experienced enough to know that his smile was hiding the pure brutal rage.


    Getting inside the Tent, he crouched down in front of the lying soldiers discharging a generous amount of electricity jolted them awake. He applauded gaining the half awake soldier''s attention.


    "Now, care to explain why is the Russian & American War criminals are working together," Max said as he glared at the group. "And a friendly advice, don''t lie."


    "Now, let''s start with you," Max said as he knelled down in front of the man who is on command. "Start with the top one, he said." Max said quoting some one from his last life. "It''s good for breaking morals.. So let us enjoy this together." Max said showing his Symbiotic sadastic Smile, which made the hunter''s skin crawled with fear, as a frozen shiver ran down their back.


    "We were¡­" the commander tried to speak but was stopped midway.


    "Wrong move, chief. You were going to lie to me." Max said that even before the commanding officer could finish the sentence. As Max held his head with the left hand, pulling him closer as he inserted the other hand into the man''s mouth.


    The rest of the hunters looked horrified but they didn''t dear to move. And even wondered what the person was doing, ripping out his tongue maybe.


    "Oh, by the way. This isn''t a deep-thraoting, by the way." Max said chuckling. "Me and my bad jokes. Oh! Found it."


    He said as he pulled his away from the mouth, taking a lump of flesh, that was still beating. The soldiers were experienced enough to know what that was. And paled at the thought that might be happening to them.


    Max then tossed the beating-thingy to the garbage bin with his precise tossing skills, "And that''s a score." Max cheered as his hand was still dripping blood. Max then healed the Officer, even regrowing his heart back. He wasn''t going to just let him off that easy.


    "Now, I am a kind person, so I kept him alive so...he can rest." Max said standing up. "But don''t get any other ideas, young folks." he said showing a cruel smile. "The night is still young they say."


    .


    Max ''extracted'' some valuable information about this place. It is that, this place is impossible to find in the day. Even if you place a tracker inside you won''t be getting any signal. And only when it''s night can humans or other creatures can enter this place.


    For its unique settings, this place was named the ''Fools Desert''. Max wasn''t worried he could leave any time, but he wasn''t in a hurry to go back. For what he knew, if he did return now, he might just lash out and attack the sorcerer. He needed to clam down, before he would make any move.


    He was barely holding his rage. It helped that he could release his pent up frustrations on the Hunters. But it was still not enough. Rage wasn''t an issue in his previous life, but it was now.


    -------- (A/N) ---------


    Sorry, guys for not uploading the last two days. I had to take care of my mom, she''s was ill. But now I can continue.


    Don''t worry, I am not thinking of drooping the story anytime soon. If you see any mistakes point them out.


    -------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. I have introduced Max''s love interest there. Help me reach 35 Patrons and I will upload 14 chaps that week.


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity & JaxWolf4 for proofreading my new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 63 - [19] New Suit in use.

    Max stood in front of the safe-keeping Alter, like every structure on this desert, it was a large cave. He went inside the Large cave, that looked rather like a temple. It was enormous, to say the least. With huge statues of various beings that the werewolf tribesmen worshiped, ancient ruins carved on walls. Max was half expecting a mummy to pope up. As the tribe leader B''Krur guided him.


    He walked as the he observed the ancient statues, the biggest one in the middle. The statue of a Lion headed man, it wore ancient type of armor around it''s body. With a sword on his left & a spear on his right hand. Walking forward, he found the object he was looking for.


    Looking at the said certain Object, it was odd. From the outside it looked like an old pocket watch or a compass, And it was designed in a way to be worn like a necklace. Called ''Ubasti''s hern''.


    Activating his Mystical powers again he sniffed the object as a familiar scent assaulted his nose. Max was familiar with the Sweet-Honey flavored odor, but he just couldn''t put his nose on it. He smelt it somewhere, maybe in New York or Wakanda. But he wasn''t sure, it wasn''t the first time he caught odd odors with his mystical-based powers


    Rubbing his chin he looked at the object, he moved his hands near it.


    "You can''t pull it out," B''Krur said shaking his head. "It''s stuck¡­"


    His speech was discontinued when he saw Max carrying the object, looking at him with a questionable gaze.


    "We free! We Free!" the leader gasped. "WE FREE! All hail Max, the new King." B''Kuru shouted making Max dumbfounded.


    .


    The moment he took the necklace off, the people of the Wolf-Village suddenly felt relieved as if they were shocked with a sudden bolt of electricity. They knew something happened as they gathered in front of the Tomb.


    K''Reer came out running, "We are free." He said taking a breath to calm his nerves, "We have a New King!" he shouted.


    As the people outside cheered, going inside. After a bit of interaction with the People, Max now sat on a Stone made Throne, it was decorated nicely with Animal skin giving it a humble yet cozy feeling. He was tapping his fingers in annoyance, first was the fact that he suddenly became a King of Werewolves. And second, was that he needed to do something about the people.


    "At least it''s just a king. It would be more awkward if they started calling me God." He sighed.


    And the other one was that the necklace was stuck to him. He couldn''t put it somewhere, give it to others and if he threw it the damn thing would return.


    "Why, did it have to be a Necklace?" He sighed. "At least it could have been a hammer."


    Taking out his Komoye Bead he finally got any signals, the first thing that he did was call Shuri. She picked it up soon as a holographic image showed up.


    "Where are you?" Shuri asked, making Max frown.


    "Did something happen?"


    "Yeah, your spider friend is fighting a gigantic lizard," Shuri said over the call.


    "What now? When was the last time I called you?" Max asked.


    Shuri frowned. "One day ago I guess."


    "What¡­" Shuri''s answer made Max rethink. ''I thought there was a time difference but not this much. Meaning I was flying for almost 4 days in here. Was that all just a illusion? But it couldn''t be? Was this area was time a fluctuating zone. Marvel did have many dimensions, but a time fluctuating one was new, and it was on earth?''


    Max was only half right in this case, as the time difference wasn''t due to the location. But what was in the said location. The ''Ubasti''s hern'' a mysterious magical artifact that had many hidden powers in it.


    After speaking with Shuri for a while, Max called Peter, after some time he picked up. "Peter Parker here, leave a message." It was on voicemail.


    He then directly called into his New Suit. "Hey, Peter you there?" Max asked.


    "Wait Max? How are you inside my suit? Again?" Peter asked with a shocked voice. "Just a minute," Peter said as a loud booming sound was heard.


    Max raised an eyebrow, "What was that? Can you live stream the feed?" Max asked. As the Kamoye bead showed everything that Spider-Man watched through his eyes.


    Max whistled at the beast. "Who''s the ugly?" He asked, anyway knowing the answer.


    "Oh, he''s," Peter said ducking to the incoming tali. "Mr. Conners. Biological engineer turned lizard."


    "Really? Your an Araneae & he''s a Lacertilia, why don''t you guys hug it out." Max laughed.


    "Really, what happened to your sourpuss, I am Batman attitude?" Peter asked using his webs like a slingshot to fire himself at the Lizard.


    "Well, a wizard just teleported me to Hell and just came back after four days or so... Any human interaction is fine to calm down my nerves." He said. "First Hell, now Werewolves, I have seen some weird shit recently." Max sighed.


    "Why do I get the feeling that you aren''t joking?" Spidey asked.


    "Cause I am not. Oh, by the way, is that Wings growing on the lizardman''s back." Max said narrowing his eyes.


    "What wings?" Spidey asked, "Shit, that''s wings. Hey Max will he turn into a dragon if I let him be?"


    As the Lizard spread his wings to flap a gust of strong wind at Sider-Man.


    ''The question is how the heck did ''he'' even create a formula like that?'' Max asked himself flabbergasted. Lizards turning into dragons was the last thing he was expecting. It just showed how much of a mess this world was.


    "Hey, do you have any antidote for that thing?" Max asked.


    "Yup a girl named Gwen gave it to me, But the thing is I have to hit him in the neck, If I want the cure to work," Spier-Man said as he was sent flying by another tail hit creating a dent in the wall. "But the tail''s annoying."


    "Hmm, well. I didn''t want you to use it just yet but oh well." Max said, "Karen darling, Active Bazooka Protocol."


    "Your naming sense is even horrible than Mr. Tony''s and that''s saying a lot." Peter laughed.


    "Bite me."


    "Ah¡­ Max, why is my suit glowing?" Peter asked.


    The moment Max activated Bazooka Protocol. Spider-man''s suit started to change. The spider-logo in the middle started spreading outwards, similar to how T''Challa''s Panther suit necklace worked.


    It started spreading a thin layer of red nanobots outside, surrounding his suit. And fully enveloping his suit, the new suit looked majestic.


    With the white spider logo now larger, from his c.h.e.s.t to his shoulders, to downwards his abs. It had enveloped Spider-Man''s suit with a thin layer of Organic Vibranium. Other than the spider-logo enlarging nothing changed but the metallic glint it produced. The new suit was enough to take bullets even without Vibrainium, but now it could tank missiles if the suit wearer wanted. Hence the wired name.


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. I have introduced Max''s love interest there.


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity for proofreading my new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 64 - [20] Bazooka Protocol

    The moment Max activated Bazooka Protocol. Spider-man''s suit started to change. The spider-logo in the middle started spreading outwards, similar to how T''Challa''s Panther suit necklace worked.


    It started spreading a thin layer of red nanobots outside, surrounding around. And fully enveloping his suit, the new suit looked majestic.


    With the white spider logo now larger, from his c.h.e.s.t to his shoulders & downwards to his abs. The suit had enveloped Spider-Man''s suit with a thin layer of Organic Vibranium. Other than the spider-logo enlarging nothing changed but the melanic glint it produced.


    "Ehh¡­ Max, what did you do to the suit?" Peter asked. " And why do I feel stronger?"


    "You should be able to use at least double your strength for 1 minute, Meaning you should be able to topple a tank." Max said. "It''s still experimental, so you shouldn''t rely on it. Now used that time to kick some lizard a.s.s."


    "Aye-aye sir." Peter said, giving a salute as he dashed towards the lizard. Running forward, even he was surprised by the increased agility. Ducking the lizard tail that was about to hit him, Spider-man leaped forward giving the lizard-dragon a spinning kick right on its scaly face. Breaking a few teeth along with it.


    Spider-man then grabbed onto the Lizard''s shoulder. As he took out the syringe, slaming it on the Lizard''s neck.


    The Lizard suddenly perked up throwing himself up, going throw the ceiling. Spider-Man had to stay on the beast, but was uninjured due to the suit. Jumping back he landed a few feet away, looking at the Lizard.


    Spider-Man seeing that moved forward. Using his webs to pullout the rest of the lizard skin that was on Dr. Conner. Crouching down he checked the man''s pulse & sighed in relief.


    He sighed, "It worked. Thanks, Max." He said. "But how do I deactivate it?"


    "Well, you have to use a certain password to activate & deactivate the mode," Max said from the other side.


    "And what''s the secret code?" Peter asked raising an eyebrow.


    "Chocolate is Beter then Vanilla," Max said as peter gasped.


    "You demon!" He said. "I would never," Peter said breaking into a laugh, falling on his bum.


    .


    Max at first didn''t know what to do with his new role as the Werewolf king. Heck he wasn''t a werewolf to begin with. He was in a tight situation.


    He couldn''t leave them all in the desert, so he was thinking of ways to keep the Werewolves a secret.


    It was a good thing that the werewolves they didn''t feed on humans only on other Animals. It was a religious taboo for them to eat Humans. So, he wasn''t worry about that, it would be easier if they could live between humans.


    But the language barrier as well as their habits would make them easy to differentiate. "What the heck," Max thought as now it was day yet the Werewolves could move outside the mountain & he had a hunch then people could also come here.


    Max looked at the necklace one last time, thrusting it forward "Open Sesame!"


    Nothing happened.


    "Abraka Dabra," he said again thrusting the necklace forward.


    "Shazam."


    "Up up Away¡­"


    Nothing¡­


    "Ok, this is getting boring," Max said. He then looked at the Necklace & tried to use his techno-organic powers on it. But failed.


    "Figured."


    "This is getting boring." He then thought of something. Holding the necklace that was around his neck he channeled some energy into it, in its pure form.


    And the necklace started glowing, "Ah¡­ Ha, it worked."


    .


    Max returned the next day to New York, he held himself really hard not to bust into the Sanctum & kill a certain wizard.


    Transforming himself into his human form he landed outside''s Peter''s Room Window, slipping into his room.


    It was already midnight when he came so peter was fast asleep, Max didn''t disturb him tried bond back. When the Spider-man woke up.


    Half asleep he opened his eyes, "Is that you Max, welcome back." Peter said yawning.


    "Yup it''s good to be back," Max said bonding back.


    ''So, how was the new suit?'' Max asked.


    "First day into the suit and fighting a supervillain." Peter said smiling. "But other than my rotten luck the powered-up version of the suit was great."


    ''I know I was the one who added the last feature'' Max said.


    "Growing a pride are we." Peter laughed. "Hey, did you remember the deal?"


    "What¡­ Deal" Max asked not reminding.


    "You forgot- Well, you said you will be giving me something if I were to fight a Super Villain," Peter said smiling as he laid on the bed. "And the Dragon monster counts as one."


    "Please it was barely a lizard growing wings," Max said.


    "So you aren''t going to give me¡­ Anything?" Peter sighed.


    "Who said I won''t."


    .


    A few hours earlier, before the lizard attack.


    "No¡­ No¡­ I have to fix this." He said going towards his workbench, holding his head ache he took out his blood sample. Then he called Gwen Stacy.


    After some time she picked up, "Hello Dr. Conner. You didn''t come to work¡­"


    "Listen, Gwen, I¡­" He stopped mid-sentence, "I discovered the cure I was looking for." He said breathing heavily.


    "Dr. Conner are you okay?" she asked concerned.


    "No, I have created a cure I will text you the formula. But it''s flawed." He said screaming. "I know you are a smart girl, try to find a cure¡­"


    "Hello¡­ hello¡­" Gwen asked but no answer came.


    Looking at his phone she found the formula, as she was in Oscorp. She got into the genetic center of the lab trying to find a cure. After two hours the antidote was done, the reverse-lizard serum.


    She quickly got into the car hearing screams of people she looked through the window when she saw A giant lizard crawling in the Oscorp tower & Spider-Man trying to stop him.


    But the hero was slammed down right on her car.


    "Aww¡­ Awww¡­" Spider-Man said getting up slowly. "Ah¡­ I am sorry. For the car."


    "Wait, wait spider-man." She said quickly getting out of the car.


    "I am sorry, but it''s no time for an autograph." He said puffing up his c.h.e.s.t seeing the beautiful girl in front.


    "Ah¡­ No," she said, making the wall-crawler dejected.


    "But I might know who the lizard is." She said taking out his phone. And showing a picture of Dr. Conner''s arm. "That lizard looking thing, maybe Dr. Conner. He was¡­"


    "Was bitten by a radio-active lizard?" he finished tilting his head. "And here I thought he was a Cousin of Hulk."


    "Wait¡­ What¡­ no, I am not sure." She said pulling out two vials filled with blue liquid. "But this serum might work to fix his problem. I will be going to his house to see if he is there, so take one."


    As Peter took one of the vials, before trusting her. He ran a background scan on the girl with Karen''s help. Apparently, Max had his own charm of giving people his paranoia syndrome., "Hey, can you tell me where is his home?"


    "Yes, it''s 149 Middleville Road."


    Peter nodded, "Hey Karen pull up any security feed near that area."


    ''Sure Peter.'' Karen pulled out a security video.


    "You are right that thing is Dr. Conner. Does anyone stay at his home his wife or Kid?" Peter asked. When Karen pulled up information regarding Dr. Conner Peter was surprised to see that it was the husband of his biology teacher. And worried at the same time.


    "My God," she said putting her hand on her mouth. "I will go check quickly."


    Spider-Man noded webbing away, "Hope this works."


    -------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. I have introduced Max''s love interest there.


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity for proofreading my new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 65 - [21] Start of the Ghost Spider.

    With Gwen Stacy,


    Gwen stormed into Dr. Conner''s home, the place was a mess. From what she could see, broken furnitures, smashed walls, things scattered everywhere. She felt fear the moment she stepped inside. Not for herself no, mostly for Dr. Conner''s five-year-old son. He viewed the boy like his little brother. After her elder brother died, she saw her brother in this kid. So, seeing this place, which was supposed to be his home, torn apart she became worried.


    Hearing some noise from the other room, she piked in. Seeing two policemen, she knew them from her father''s workplace. She sighed in relief, knowing that someone was here, she could get some info, on this place.


    "Stop it right there, this place is being investigated." One of the officers said, narrowing his eyes looking at her. "Hey, aren''t you Stacy''s kid? What are you doing here."


    "Ah... Yes. Mr. Smith, why are you here?" she asked it was a dumb one, but she couldn''t find any believable excuses.


    "We had a call from emergency-a case of robbery, we think. So, This place is off-limits." He said as he rested his hands on his belt, looking at her.


    He was going to question her when all of them heard a noise. The two officers pulled out their guns, as they carefully went there. Only to find a rat that is trying to free himself out of a cage.


    The officers raised an eyebrow before sighing. He picked up the rat cage. Observing the white specimen. It was rather normal, a pet rat maybe. Who knows? What nobody saw was a sudden glint of Redness in the rat''s eyes.


    "And... I thought it was something else." He said looking at the cage. "What should we do about this?" he asked his partner. Who just shrugged, he had better things to do than observing a rat.


    "Ah, Gwen. Take this to the police station." He said handing over the cage to her, he said as he fixed his pants, picking it up over his oversized belly. "We have a case in Oscorp."


    Gwen reluctantly took the cage from them, looking at the white Rat. Well, what''s the worse that could happen. She asked herself, not knowing what trouble she was getting herself into.


    With Peter B. Parker,


    Peter woke up the next morning, freshening up. He looked at Max who was tinkering with the new suit.


    "Hey, aren''t we going to train?" Peter asked.


    "Oh, not today." Max said looking at Peter seriously, "Peter I have to tell you something."


    Peter unconsciously took a step back, "Ah¡­ Max, but black-symbiotic aliens is not my type¡­"


    Max''s serious face broke as one of his eyes started twitching hearing Peter comment, "Not Funny Peter. It''s something else¡­" max sighed feeling dejected.


    Peter looked at Max with concern. "What happened?"


    Max sat on a nearby chair, "I am just¡­ afraid Peter." He sighed.


    "You know there is something, that is coming to this planet. Powerful than both you and me," Max said.


    "What is?"


    "A powerful being capable of strength beyond what we or any of us have right now," Max said.


    "Another Alien Invasion?" He asked raising an eyebrow.


    "Yes¡­ But this time it''s different. Do you remember the Chituri that attacked New York?" Max asked.


    "Who doesn''t." Peter''s eyes widened, "You mean another attack will come?"


    "No, much worse." Max shook his head. "The person who was controlling the Chituri army in the first place, the Mad Titan Thanos."


    "If he is that scary why don''t we Inform Mr. Tony." He asked. "We have the Avengers¡­ Or what''s left of them. But that would be enough if we can bring Thor."


    Max looked down at the ground, "Even if all of the Avengers worked together, we will fail. Thanos is a beast to be reckoned with. I was hiding this from you and Shuri. But now I just can''t."


    "After coming here, you guys were nothing but kind to me." He said looking towards Peter with gratitude towards his eyes, "I don''t know when was the last time I had someone so close that I can call a friend." He sighed remembering his previous life. He had friends but he couldn''t trust them as he did with Peter & Shuri.


    "And if Thanos comes, I may lose you guys." He said.


    "Who is he," the teenage super-hero asked, fidgeting.


    "He is a planet conquering maniac, who likes to kill off half of the planet''s populations."


    "Why would someone do it?" Peter asked with wide eyes.


    "He has his own twisted sense of morals. And if he gets the stones, all hope will be lost." Max sighed.


    "Stones? What stones" Peter asked not knowing what was Max talking about.


    "There are six stones, that have to power to do anything in the universe," Max said as he started explaining to Peter about the stones. It took a while but Max said what he knew about them.


    "Can''t we just destroy the stones?"


    "No, that won''t work. And even if there was a way to do that. He would just continue what he was doing killing off the planets one by one." Max said interlocking his fingers as he looked down at the floor.


    "So, we have to stop him. And I am not enough for that." Max sighed. He couldn''t save his sorry a.s.s from a newly-appointed Wizard, what would he do against the Mad Titan. If the said titan was like the MCU universe he knew it would have been easy, but with mutants and the various thing, it indicated it was more similar to Marvel Comics Universe. And if that was true, Thanos would be no joke.


    "Ok, Man let''s inform the Government or Mr. Tony," Peter said.


    "It''s not that easy," he looked at Peter, the boy needed to grow up.


    "Do you know why the Avengers were disbanded," Max said looking at Peter. "It''s because of Dirty-Politics, and the Governments wanting to control everything. The one who came up with the thought-full idea, General Ross, who by the way, who by the way is represented as a Hero in your textbooks. Did you know that he was the same person who had a hand in creating the Hulk and Abomination? Heck, I would say, even now he is doing something shady, under our nose."


    "What¡­" Peter was getting a headache with all the information. He was talking about the state secretary damn it, if he was this bad how much worse would the rest of the governments be. Various thoughts ran through the boy''s mind.


    "So, that''s why I have been thinking. And went to inform a certain group of Wizards about the incoming danger but it backfired. That f.u.c.ker sent me to Hell." Max cursed as his symbiotic body flared up due to rage increasing in size.


    Max sighed breathing in and out, claiming himself down, "I am sorry, another thing is my powers. They are too messed up right now. The more stronger I get the more it becomes harder for me to calm down my nerves."


    Peter came forward holding Max''s shoulder, "Clam down." He said. "Can we do something about this mad titan?"


    "I can''t but you surely can," Max said flashing a smile while Peter looked at him with a questionable gaze.


    "You see you are in a, more better position than anyone," Max said smiling, pulling out a Kamoye bead, playing a video of Peter fighting the Lizard. "The News channels are regarding you as a Hero. Comparing you to the Avengers."


    "And that will help our cause, how?" Peter asked.


    "We will do what Politicians do best," Max said grinning.


    "And?"


    "We will be controlling the Media or sway, it," Max said. "You have the personal backing of Tony Stark. So, most of the news channels excluding the Daily Bugul, promote your work like, crazy." Max said swiping at the holographic that the Komoye Bead provided. Showing other videos of some peoples who are fighting with various personals.


    "They are just hero''s like you. But they are more than often regarded as a lawbreaker or Vigilantes." Max said swiping to another, "Daredevil is one of the many examples he took down a few drugs curtails recently. Yet no one is talking about it."


    "Then there is Luke Cage. Same thing for him." Max said. "And don''t even let me start about X-men, who the government painted as Terrorists the moment they announced themselves as Mutants."


    "The main case, you need money and power to control Media. And you have the backing of a Personal of a billion-dollar playboy. And I will also help start boosting you by fake accounts & such." Max said.


    "But...but that''s not right¡­ It''s ¡­"


    "Morally wrong, well I am ready to, cross a few more lines if I can keep my friends safe,'' Max said. "The End Justifies, The Means."


    Peter didn''t say anything as he looked concerned, ''Does it?'' he thought to himself. ''I hope it does.''


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. I have introduced Max''s love interest there.


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity for proofreading my new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 66 - [22] Underworld

    Peter was wearing a black-hood, black pants, and a mask similar to Spider-Man without the webs. He had worn the same clothes when he came here last time.


    Even though one may argue with him being Spider-Man. But he wasn''t worried at the moment, and also Max had a way to deal with it.


    ''After the last stunt we pulled, two types of people would come.'' Max said laughing. ''Either a fool or a big timer.''


    "Yeah, A big-time idiot who has a big-time-asshole-parasite, giving him suggestions, Me" Peter mumbled. His language was getting worse, due to a certain person''s influence.


    Max ignored the comment. "Just give me control" They were now on the Underground night-club. As he made his way towards a certain area.


    Peter walked towards the bar as people cleared the way. "Last time¡ª"


    "Get out of here Chump." Said a big guy, which Peter recognized.


    "Now, is that how you greet your sparring partner," Max said smiling underneath his mask. Max was the one who was controlling Peter''s body. He had even changed his voice to not be connected to the Friendly Spider.


    Kial growled moving his fist upwards, with the intent to give ''Maximum'' a punch.


    "Do, it & I will make sure that hand never moves," Max said. In the arena, they called him Max for short.


    "Kial shut upand leave our guest alone," said a voice. "Also, Billy get a drink ready for our guest."


    Max looked past Kial to see a new figure, a Blondie-Male in his mid-thirties, wearing a White Suit sitting in the middle of two gorgeous ladies. He had a thin build comparing to the bodybuilders that were his bodyguards.


    Max moved past him, coming forward. Slamming his foot on the table up front, looking down on the new Figure.


    "And who might you be¡­ Chump." Max asked.


    ''God, I feel like a gangstaa.'' Peter thought making Max roll his eyes.


    ''Teenagers.''


    "Oh, sir Max. How rude of me." He said standing up. Giving a slight bow, "I am the new Ring-Leader. After our last ''mistake'' the Boss-man up there wanted me to apologize to you."


    "And who might your Boss-man be?" Max asked raising an eyebrow.


    "He likes to keep his identity a secret." The man asked as he gave his hand forward.


    Max didn''t shake his hand, ignored it as he sat on the nearby Sofa pulling his feet on the table. "I don''t care who he is, but I hope you have something worthwhile for me."


    The Blondie Gentle-Man smiled not minding Max''s lack of manner. "Yes, Of course." He said looking at one of the bodyguards nodding at him.


    The Black-Suit-wearing bodyguard left and came back with a briefcase after a few minutes. The new Ringleader took the bag, opening it showing its contents to Max.


    "I hope this will do." He said smiling.


    Max took a glace at the cash, "You know I can just break the place down take all of your cash." He said as all of the bodyguards became alert. Even the underground club members were on high alert.


    The ring-leader smiled, leaning forward. "But you won''t¡ª will you." He said smirking.


    Max looked at him for a few moments, "I like you." He said. "What''s your name," Max said this time holding out his hand.


    The man shook his hand, "It''s John." But please call me the Ring-Leader, it''s more charming."


    "Sure." Max took the briefcase to his side. "Now, I want to gather some info. Hope you guys can provide."


    "Yes, of course." He said. "But first, any drinks?"


    "Yes, bring a Chocolate-Smoothie with Coco-powder, it would be nice if you make it hot," Max said seriously more than when he was dealing with the Ring leader a moment ago.


    As they talked no one noticed that Max had spiked the Ringleader''s drink with his invisible tendrils.


    After some time the Ringleader started getting headaches & nausea. "Please, Excuse me." He said as he went towards the Restroom.


    Max sat back on the couch. "Peter... take control." He said separating Turing fully invisible.


    As he went towards the Restroom after John. Getting in, he saw the man washing his face to relieve the stress and nausea.


    Max went towards him as he bonded with him forcefully. Taking full control over his body. As he started to go through his memories.


    This was the main reason why Max had come to the Underground Ring in the first place to gather information. The last time he forgot to do that after with the previous one.


    Checking his memories he took the information as well as seeing not so pleasant things that he did. ''Well, don''t take this personally.'' Max said as he put a small amount of Organic-Vibranium on his heart.


    ''This should be enough for you to have a heart attack. I hope you don''t die soon or Peter won''t let me hear the end of it.'' Max thought as he separated from the host.


    Max''s powers helped him do many things and gaining information by merging with someone was one f them. But it wasn''t as easy & like any other creatures, he forgot a lot of information after a certain amount of time.


    And if he did ate someone with a damaged brain the information wouldn''t help that much. That was why when he ''consumed'' Sebastien Shaw he didn''t retrain all of his memories, even while Max had tried to recall of them some were too damaged to work others were not that important related to the Hell-Fire Club.


    But Max wasn''t worried about the Hell-Fire Club right now, he would be getting his sweet revenge. As the last time, he checked one of the priorities of Wakanda was to find the rest of the mutants that attacked.


    Even Storm was pursuing a certain Professor to give her the location, but the man wouldn''t budge.


    Max after that came out of the washroom bonding back with Peter. "Hey why isn''t John coming back?" he asked.


    One of the bodyguards went into the washroom to check, quickly calling the rest of the bodyguards in. Pulling out John''s unconscious body. People in the Club started to panic.


    John''s body was put on the sofa as they called for the ambulance.


    "Hey, move aside," Max said kneeling down checking his pulse. "He''s alive and that''s enough."


    Max said putting his hand over the man''s c.h.e.s.t, as he pseudo-bonded with him.


    "What are you doing?" Kial shouted.


    "Saving him you Dumb-ass," Max said as his hand glowed white. "Azarath Metrion Zinthos"


    As John''s body jerked up breathing.


    Using energy manipulation to make a glow effect & taking out the Vibranium at the same time wasn''t a hard process for Max.


    Peter was laughing his a.s.s off inside, ''What if someone recognizes the spell, Mr. Wizard.'' He asked in-between his breath.


    ''Yeah, like comics nerds wouldn''t have a better place to be.'' Max said in their shared mind-link.


    "You¡ª Thank you," John said as he drank fresh water from a bottle. After hearing what Max did.


    ''And this is how you make a lasting impression, my friend.''


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A/N: "Azarath Metrion Zinthos" is one of Raven''s spells from DC. If you don''t know.


    And guys it would be a lot if you could review my work on WebNovel. If you have any questions don''t forget to comment it down below. I will bet back ASAP


    This week was going to be a 2 chapter per day. But I am super tired to write now, so I could only pop out one chapter.


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. I have introduced Max''s love interest there.


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity for proofreading my new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 67 - [23] Cloak & Dagger

    Thanks for GildedCloud for proofreading the chapter.


    Help me reach 1200 power stones, I will upload the next chapter immediately.


    ------------------------


    "Is this the place?" Peter asked, looking at a Homeless Shelter that was just opposite a of Public Hospital.


    ''Yup, from what I gathered from John. This should be it.'' Max said in their shared mind-link, looking towards the public hospital. Even at night, the place was crowded as patients often came here. Not knowing the truth about this place.


    ''Just try not to make any sound.'' Max said. ''We are going in, Invisible.'' Max said as Peter nodded as he pressed the Spider-emblem on his c.h.e.s.t, turning the full suit invisible. It was one of the new stealth-functions that Max added.


    .


    ''The scans showed that there should be a Hidden lab on the east side of the building. And the thing is that it was supposed to be the ''Morgue'', '' Max said; he had the Cat-Mobile (Shuri''s drone) to scan the area creating a map.


    As it was hard to walk around a hospital & not get noticed, they crawled onto the ceiling to not to.


    As they slipped in from room to room, hiding from everyone, they soon stopped in front of a Wall.


    ''I will be back'' Max said, separating.


    Soon a man wearing a lab coat came back, one would say he was one of the doctors that worked in this place. But it was Max who was actually bonded to him & Peter knew it, as his spider-sense could somehow know if Max was near or not.


    Pushing a hidden spot on the wall, it started to shake as a Metal door revealed itself. Max then moved the Doctor''s body forward as the security system scanned his Fingerprints & retina. Making sure it was the same person, only then did the door unlock.


    Max, who was controlling the Doctor''s body & looked towards Spidey, giving him a nod. Going through.


    "Doctor Cane, you''re here early?" asked a man raising, a sharp eyebrow. He was working on some chemistry-related stuff before he called as there were several test-tubes & fluxes there.


    The man was wearing a lab coat; he had a shaved head & some patchy facial hair. He looked rather tired with bags under his eyes, even looked weaker because of his thin build.


    "Yes, well. I was just going to check out one of my recent projects." Max said mimicking as much of the Doctor''s personality as possible.


    The man nodded as he didn''t bother anymore, continuing his work. There were also a few Body-Guards who was there holding guns, for security.


    Max then went towards different rooms where many lab-assistants could be seen working on various projects, mostly related to genetics. With high-tech holograph computer & advanced machinery, it was a great place to do research in. It wasn''t as fancy as Wakanda, but for shady business it was admirable.


    This place was making a new Drug that they advertised as better than Heroin. And so they had a some backings from the Mob-Lords of New-York.


    Max checked each room personally throwing little pebble-shaped objects here & there from time to time.


    The little objects after dropped down as they started transforming into little spiders, that moved their mechanical legs, with haste they turned invisible. It was the best invention to gather information and call the media after Max and Spider-Man''s work was done.


    Max stood in front of a door. It was locked even the Doctor who Max was using as a temporary host didn''t have the authority to get in.


    Max moved his hand towards the number-pad as he used his Techno-Organic powers to open it with ease. The room was shrouded in darkness, moving his hand on the right Max switched on lights, lighting the room.


    The room was filled with bodies lying on hospital beds, almost all of them having several medical pieces of equipment connected to them.


    ''So, this is where the missing bodies are kept.'' Max thought as this place was a spot where the doctors hid various bodies & experimented on them. Some of the patients were even alive if you looked at the heart-rate monitor that was attached to them.


    ''Hmm, the alive ones should be from the homeless shelter.''


    Max separated from the Doctor, tossing his body towards a nearby wall, webbing him to it before he could let out a scream.


    "Spidey, take out everyone," Max said over the communicator.


    ''Gee, that sounded like a killing order.'' Spider-Man argued.


    After an hour, the hospital was filled with police & media covering the news of how Spider-Man took out a mad scientist group that was working for Hydra.


    Peter sat on a building, looking down at the crowded hospital. "I can''t believe someone would do that."


    "There are a lot of shitty people out there," Max said while leaning against a wall in his human form.


    Max''s first priority was to make Peter famous. He would have liked to be his own super-hero. But that would bring unwanted attention which Peter could avoid due to having Tony''s backing.


    "So, what are you going to do about them?" Peter asked, looking at the two individuals that were still unconscious.


    "Nothing," Max said. "But if I am not wrong, we should keep them separate from the other patients. When I checked their files, they had some power-related problems. That''s why I''m not waking them up, yet."


    Tandy Bowen & Tyrone Johnson when you look at their files & the video footage from when they wake up, using powers at random. It doesn''t take a genius to figure out who they are.


    They are Cloak & Dagger, someone of Spider-Man''s allies in the comics. Their powers are related to Darkness and Light, respectively. While Tandy can create light construction mainly daggers from it Dagger, on the other hand, Cloak could teleport using his powers.


    Max didn''t need Cloak''s powers; it had more cons than pros; he was dealing with his anger problems already, and the last thing he needed was a Dark-related power to boost his problems.


    But Dagger''s power was a hidden treasure that Max needed, right now. ''If I am not wrong Dagger''s power comes from a lightforce-dimension and is more controlled than Cloak''s power. And If I can get that power or access to the light-dimension it would bring me an almost infinite amount of energy from me to take and control.'' Max thought.


    ''But should I do it?'' Max asked himself.


    From Riot''s memories, Max had learned many things, and taking powers could lead Max to bond with a strong host like Peter for another week or so.


    ''The only way I can shorten the time is to find him.'' Max thought of thinking about a specific individual who had the power Max needed the most right now.


    ''I should visit the X-men soon.'' Max thought. He kneeled down near Dagger as he pseudo-bonded with her. Trying to find the source of her power.


    "Hey, Max what are you doing?" Spider-Man asked as he looked at Max, who was near the Girl. "Max you there¡­"


    Peter''s question was cut off as Max started to shine like a light-bulb. Clearing any darkness that was around. Even the people down the road saw a bright white-light coming from the Roof.


    The light stayed only for a few moments, before clearing giving Peter the view of Max.


    "What the F¡­" Peter blurted out, looking at a White-Max, in his full 12 Feet Beast from.


    Peter had seen Max in his full form recently, Max''s body that was supposed to be Dark Blue with red strands here and there was fully covered in White where the Dark-Blue part should be. And it made him look even more menacing. Even his white-comma-shaped eyes were pitch black. As if the colors in Max''s body had inverted. Or something similar.


    "Ah¡­ Peter, what just happened?" Max asked even his voice was deep-echoing.


    -------- (A/N) --------- (Read this)


    Your vote matters. Comment on the first or second option. No spamming is allowed.


    Option one: A Naruto Fan-fic, where the main character is Sasuke, you know the reincarnated usual story. It will be ''very different'' from any Sasuke Fanfics, I have already planed some stuff with my Discord members.


    This new Sasuke will be dark and will be very selfish. The opposite of what I usually write, so more torture and brutal scenes. I have been reading the series ''The First Law'' by ''Joe Abercrombie'' and got some ''fancy'' ideas.


    or


    Option Two: My life new life in Marvel Universe (Reboot) MC''s basically the son of Norse Godess(Hella) and Olympian God (Hercules). It will focus more on Magic, and I will not add any System.


    It will be lighter hearted, and the MC will be more caring. And also the Ghost of Sparta my man Kratos will be introduced. (Personally, I prefer the first one, cause writing about Marvel is getting a little boring)


    Your vote matters. Comment on the first or second option. No spamming is allowed.


    -------- (A/N) --------- (Ignore this if you are not an MHA fan)


    Okay, Skip to the next part it''s just me ranting.


    Is it me or did My Hero Academia get boring in the later chapters? At first, when the series started it was good. But now it''s just bad. They need to kill off characters, and that''s how the main storyline should progress. Even Naruto killed off many sub-main characters, and they can''t kill of f.u.c.k.i.n.g Endeavor. That''s just bad.


    At the sports festival, when we are introduced to Shoto Todorky and his background. I thought it was a character meant for Bakugo''s character''s growth. I don''t like the character of Bakugo, but it was redeemable.


    Bakugo''s character isn''t well written, I have to say this the best example of a school bully turned into a hero is Marvel''s Flash Tomphson(Later Agent Venom). This might be because I am a Marvel fan.


    What if Bakugo still stayed a bully until Endivour''s character was exposed to the world. And Dabi kills that wife-forcing basterd. It would hit home for Bakugo and he would look at himself how he bullied Midorya. And try to improve.


    That''s would be more of a logical thing, not suddenly you went from superior-complexity to inferior-complexity. That doesn''t make sense, His personality changed too quickly for my liking.


    And if Shigaraki''s body will be taken over by this new Orochimaru-wannabe, then at least kill him first. It would have been more of an impact on breaking down trust in All Might.


    You may think that was a goosebumps moment if you are an Anime watcher only, take out the back ground music and this is just bad.


    But hey, I still enjoy the story. It''s just me ranting. Share your thought if you are an MHA fan.


    -------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. I have introduced Max''s love interest there.


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity for proofreading my new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 68 - [24] Negative Mode (1)

    Thanks to GildedCloud for proofreading the chapter.


    Help me reach 1350 power stones, I will upload the next chapter immediately.


    ------------------------ Only 4 chapters till Max''s love interest!


    With Max and Peter,


    The White Monstrosity stood 12 feet tall, with bulking Muscles, arms thick as logs, legs compact and, eight-pack abs. Overall, his body would make any Body-Builder look away in shame.


    All that was black on Max had turned white, excluding his white Comma-Eyes that became black with a glowing, -white vertical pupil in the middle. And a thick layer of red-symbiotic goo that still covered his hands till his forearms.


    A black dragon spreading its wings replaced the spider-logo that was on his c.h.e.s.t as well as the circular pattern that shone red on his back.


    Max''s sudden change also made him look more mean & intimidating. As his now white Symbiotic body gave off an oppressive aura.


    .


    "Err¡­ Max is it normal for you to do that?" Peter asked, taking a step back. It was unknown if his friend was still in there. And the new transformation wasn''t that pleasant looking with that vertical pupil which was glowing white.


    Hearing the voice the white monstrosity looked at Peter, making the Spider-man feel like a bug that was being watched by an Apex Predator, ready to be devoured. Even while his spider-sense was going off, his whole body screamed at him, telling him to hide.


    "What just happened?" Max said as his mouth split horizontally showing his pitch-black canine teeth & a fire-pit inside his mouth. Even his voice had changed, becoming deeper and having an echo when ever he spoke.


    He looked away quickly, giving spider-man a time to catch his breath, as he dropped on his bum, on the concrete floor and starting to huff for air, for what felt like hours to him.


    Max quickly retreated his new power deactivating his White-Symbiotic form as the darkness enveloped him yet again turning him back, to his normal symbiotic form.


    Max took on his human form as he went towards Peter, who was still panting. He grabbed the boy waking him from his stupor.


    "Hey, Peter you with me¡­" Max asked as he pseudo-boded with him to calm down Peter''s mind.


    "Ye-Yeah, what was that?" Peter asked, his body still trembling. "It was¡­" he couldn''t find the words to describe what he had seen.


    Max didn''t say anything as he, fully bonded with the teenager to calm him down. ''Hey, I am sorry.'' Max apologized, checking Peter''s memories.


    For Max, who had merely glanced at him, but for Peter, it was as if he spent hours recalling his worst nightmares.


    .


    "I am so, so Sorry!," Max said.


    "I know, and for the last time, I don''t blame you for what happened," Peter said, forcing himself to smile.


    Max sighed, dropping his shoulders.


    "Ah, it wasn''t your fault, just cheer up," Peter said. "Now let''s test out your new powers."


    They stood in front of an abandoned warehouse, dust-filled room, broken machinery, vehicles that couldn''t be used, were piled up. It was the best place they found, where they could start their secret base or to test their powers.


    There were also a few rooms, that Max had changed into making a makeshift living room. For the two Patients, they brought back.


    "Ok, I am gonna start," Max said, preparing himself to use his new powers.


    "Wait!" Peter said. "Let me have some distance first." He said, jumping backward several meters, hiding behind a giant machine.


    "It''s nothing personal." He said peeking from the cracks of the machinery.


    Max gave out a wry chuckle transforming into his 7 Feet Normal Symbiotic form before activating his ''New Powers''. As the Dark part of his Symbiotic-skin retreated inside, shedding into his new white form.


    Max observed his body, trying to understand his reason for turning Negative. Yes, Max, just by looking at his own changes, could tell that his body had transformed into something similar to Anti-Venom. But it was different from that.


    The same experiment that gave Cloak & Dagger their powers, that also gave Mr Negative his powers. While Cloak gets his power from Dark dimension & Dagger gets her power from the Light Dimension.


    Mr Negative on the other hand, gets his power from both giving him some weird yet powerful powers.


    Max stretched his body to see any difference; his physical power hadn''t changed much. In fact, he felt that his strength was leaking. It wasn''t a drastic change but a slow & steady one.


    Max breathed in deeply, drawing forth his negative powers. As he felt his body become tense, the new energy that was light-&-dark based streamed into him.


    He felt it, the warmth & coldness of his new power, it''s fury, like a tempest that had been injected directly into his veins. The power of it was invigorating but also very dangerous.


    Holding onto that power, Max held his hand forward, opening his palm, releasing the raging power within, as it became a concentrated beam of glowing dark energy. Destroying anything in its path. It was as if a bolt of powerful dark lightning was released from his hand, ripping anything upfront.


    "Max!" Peter called coming out of the corner.


    "How did you do that?!" Peter asked. "Energy blast that strong! It''s more powerful than Iron-Man''s repulsors."


    With disbelief, Max nodded before pointing his forefinger into a handgun, trying to do the same. But to create a more concentrated beam, As dark lightning blasted out of his finger. Dancing in a zig-zag pattern before it hit its target. More controlled but still pierced anything that was in it''s path.


    Max deactivated his powers as he breathed in relief. The new power was intoxicating to him, hard to control yet enjoyable to use.


    "Yeah, it''s powerful but hard to control," Max said as he made a blade out of his black-symbiotic goo pushing it into the ground. Before taking a few steps back, it was one of his new powers to create projectiles or weapons that he could detach from his body. He gained it from his fellow symbiote Riot.


    Before, he could create symbiote based weapons like spikes, blades, axes, but it was hard for him to use them in long-range as he couldn''t detach the weapons.


    The Blade was wide enough for it to look like a viewing mirror, standing still as it was grounded. Max transformed into his Negative form yet again. Drawing forth the light aspect of the Dimensional energy as his colors inverted.


    He held his finger pistol forward, shooting at the Wide Blade that was made out of Organic-Vibranium ¡ªgoing through cleanly, poking a hole into it.


    Max was visibly surprised by his new powers, a blast that can destroy Organic-Vibranium would have to be very powerful. He wanted to know more, so this time he held his hand forward & released a powerful blast from it. Only to get it redirected the moment it touched the Blade.


    ''So, wide-ranged attacks could still be deflected.'' He thought.


    Rubbing his chin, Max tried to make weapons from his body into a blade or something similar. But was discouraged to find out that, he couldn''t. In his new form, even changing his size was almost impossible for him.


    ''So, I can''t create stuff. And using energy manipulation on it is very hard, but then if it is my negative form¡­'' Getting an Idea Max walked forward going in front of an Old-Bike that had the dust settled on it. Even it''s the engine was visibly broken. Moving his hands forward, he touched the bike, trying to use his Techno-based power on it.


    -------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. Only 4 chapters till Max''s love interest!


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 69 - [25] Negative Mode (2)

    Thanks to GildedCloud for proofreading the chapter.


    Only 3 chapters till Max''s love interest! Help me reach 400 power stones, I will upload the next chapter immediately.


    ------------------------


    Normally, it wouldn''t have worked, as even his Techno-Organic virus had it''s limitations. But when using it with his Negative form, It gave a different answer altogether. The bike started to change as it began to give off white light peeling any dust away, as it began to morph.


    Size increasing, wheels getting bigger, it changed from a broken dirt-bike into a beast of a cruiser Bike. As it became fully ''fixed''. Peter came up; his curiosity was killing him to know more about Max''s new power as his brain was trying to think of ways to explain what was happening.


    The new Cruiser Bike had a black & white color scheme, similar to Max''s Negative form. It had a Curved Handle & a Dragon skeleton for the headlight holder. As well as long exhausts on both side.


    "Can I try it?," Peter asked with enthusiasm, ogling at the new bike as if seeing MJ with gym shorts on. Peter had grown up with uncle Ben. From his childhood, he was like a father to him, and his enthusiasm for bikes had rubbed on Peter.


    "Didn''t know you were a bike enthusiast?" Max said, as he transformed back into his human form, canceling his Negative form. It was tiring to stay in his Negative form; maybe practice could solve the issue- he concluded.


    Peter crouched down, checking out every corner of the Bike. "Vibranium body" he concluded. As he looked at Max, "Didn''t you use all of the Vibranium for my suit?"


    "Yes." Max said, checking out the Bike himself. "I did, I can produce Organic-Vibranium but they can''t be used for technical purposes¡­ yet. Maybe Shuri could figure out a way. But this isn''t normal Vibranium heck it''s a different form of Vibranium altogether."


    "How the heck did you make it?" Peter asked.


    "I don''t know it just felt right." Max said. "It was like a my power was guiding me how to use it."


    "This makes no sense," Peter said.


    "I know my power is weird¡­"


    "No, I mean there shouldn''t be an engine like this." Peter said, pointing at it. "And what are these?" he said, forcefully pulling a tray that contained bullet-like objects.


    Max squinted, looking at the engine, "Yeah, it doesn''t have any fuel tank or any of the necessary components to work with." He said. "And I don''t know why I added bullets¡­"


    Peter nodded, "Try to use your power to activate it. Maybe your power is the key to start it."


    Max followed as he touched the Bike, using his Techno-Organic powers to start it. The Bike''s headlight as well as it''s back-light activated, shining white light. But sadly it was all, as the Bike wouldn''t start even while Max used his energy manipulation skill. Nothing happened other than the lights getting brighter.


    "Well, this is useless," Max said. He wasn''t a bike enthusiast his whole life, in his previous life he owned a few bikes, but it was just for his curiosity to settle. He just couldn''t make himself like the two-wheelers. But he appreciated the bikes more or less.


    "Maybe but¡­ maybe not," Peter said, observing the changes. "Can you bond with me & activate your powers?"


    Max looked at Peter, remembering his form was similar to Anti-Venom but different at the same time. While in his standard Black symbiotic form, he could control his strength, speed & energy-related power. But in his new Negative form, he had much more adequate control over his healing & tech related abilities. And there was also another perk when using this mode, but he needed more practice to use that.


    He could see into machinery & somehow communicate with them while in his negative form. And the machinery would listen. The same could be said for his healing abilities; he somehow knew how his body worked, how it channeled the light-energy from the light dimension and mixed with his inner dark-energy, causing his body to change into Negative mode.


    In his normal Symbiotic form, Max had 360 vision, the comma-shaped eyes were just for show. Even if Max''s head was cut off or ripped away, he could still see from his body. His new vision caused quite a lot of problems when he came into this world.


    Max came forward, touching Peter, bonding with him, as the black-symbiotic goo enveloped Peter turning him into Spiderman. But the suit had a dark-blue color scheme, as well as the hands, which were covered with red-symbiotic goo.


    "I am going to start now. Tell me if you feel weird¡­" Max said.


    "Err... hope I don''t," Peter mumbled as Max activated his Negative mode turning the Black themed suit to Pure White with a Black Spider logo on the back & c.h.e.s.t. Similar to Spider-Man''s future foundation costume.


    "Woah!" Peter said. "I feel different¡­ not strong but smart."


    Peter then touched the Bike and activated Max''s Technology-based powers. Even Max was surprised that Peter could do that.


    As the Bike started to change yet again. This time the Bike''s shape changed from a Cruiser Bike to a White Sports Bike, as well as a few other details.


    Peter took a step back, rubbing his chin; he felt something -key missing from the design. Snapping his finger, he finally found the missing component, a Black Spider-logo on the Gas Tank. As if marking the Bike, "I name it Spider-Bike."


    Max separated from Spider-Man, as the teenager fell on his knees panting. Catching his breath, he looked up to Max.


    "I figured it out." He said, smiling. "Your Negative mode you call it inverses the effect of your powers. In your Black goo form you don''t need a host unless you are in a pinch, and you benefit more not having a host in that form.


    "But in your Negative form you need a host to fully use its power. And before you ask why your bike didn''t work let me finish. In your new form your Tech-based powers work much differently, it uses your previous knowledge you have to work with. And your design didn''t have working engine you didn''t know how it''s made so instead your power chose the nearest thing An Arc Reactor as engine, but it wasn''t compatible with the design." Peter finished taking a mouth full of air.


    "And when I bonded with you my knowledge of Bike Engine, as well as your Arc-Reactor, made the design possible. Don''t ask me how I know it, the knowledge just pooped in my head." Peter finished as he continued his panting for breath.


    "Woah, Clam down!" Max said as he transformed back to his standard form. The power of his Negative state was wild & it had affected Peter as well.


    After some time, Peter got up, mounting the bike, starting it. With a loud ''vroom'' the engine started. With a grin plastered on his face, he looked at Max.


    "And also why did you add web-shooters, missiles & other weaponry to the bike?." Peter asked fl.i.c.k.i.n.g on a switch on the bike, showcasing all the weapons. It looked more like a tank than a bike.


    -------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. Only 3 chapters till Max''s love interest!


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity for proofreading my new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 70 - Explaining stuff and a little spoiler.

    Just to clarify things. Some of you are getting confused so I will try my best to explain.


    Max goes to meet Sorcerer Supreme (Bald-Chik) but sees Dr. Strange, who strangely enough sends him to a Fire Dimension. (Time works different there)


    Max uses Azazel''s Teleportation power and teleports to a certain location of Egypt. (Time also works different here) Where he meets the Wearwolves, and gets a necklace.


    [In the meantime Dr Kurt Conner becomes lizard. And he sends a SOS to Gwen Stacy, who makes a cure. And gives it to Spiderman who dropped down on her car.


    Spiderman saves the Doctor by punching and penetrateing him. ????


    Gwen in the meantime saves a rat that will give her powers. (Ghost-Spider) look it up. And you will know what''s the Sym syrem is.]


    Than Max comes back to New York and explained everything to Peter about Thanos and the Stones. And what he will do next.


    He goes to the underground clubs as Max but doesn''t show his face. He wears a uniform similar to Spiderman Noir.


    And takes memories from the underground ring leader John. With it he saves Cloak and Dagger.


    And then gets new powerups.


    .


    Now gimme your stones, power stones.


    Muhahahaha

 Chapter 71 - [26] Negative Mode (3)

    Thanks to GildedCloud for proofreading the chapter.


    Only 2 chapters till Max''s love interest! Not going to challenge you guys, I will upload another chapter if I can today. As you finished the powerstone challenge, with in a few hours.


    So a new challenge if you guys can review this work, and make it 100 (it''s currently 87 reviews) I will upload another chapter over another chapter. But no promises, I can''t pop out chapter every-time.


    ------------------------


    "By now you should know that as well." Max shrugged, Peter had the more amount of control over his Negative based powers. And unlike Max, when using someone as a host in his black form, he couldn''t do that with his Negative Form. The host had full control over it.


    "Good answer. I don''t know either but I did a couple of adjustments just to make sure it works completely fine." He said. "Wanna take it out for a spin?"


    Max raised an eyebrow, "Are you sure about that mister." He said, crossing his arms, smiling a little to get Peter''s carefree attitude back. "You are still a minor and do you even know how to drive a bike?"


    "Oh, come on. I can''t drive it but you can¡­ maybe. And you''re not going to stop me¡­ are you?" Peter asked.


    Max''s lips curled up, "Hell Nah." His powers could be tested later, and he would be lying to say that he wasn''t excited, seeing the new bike. As if a wonder had presented itself to him.


    .


    "That was awesome. How much speed was that? Anyway?" Peter asked as he parked the Spider-Bike outside the Warehouse.


    "Don''t know but at least Mach 2, and that''s a lot. Even I have to pull a lot of strength to go that fast." Max concluded. "But we probably shouldn''t drive that fast. The road may get permanently damaged. It already caught fire a few times."


    What they didn''t know this incident of Super Sonic speed got noticed by a certain organization.


    "Yeah, the last thing we want is the Daily Bugle calling Spider-man the new Ghost Rider." Peter laughed. "Hmm, I wonder how Ghost Rider''s bike can move that fast?" he mumbled.


    "Well, it''s hellfire." Max said. "Didn''t you know? He signed a contract with a Vengeful Spirit?"


    Peter at Max who just separated. "You aren''t lying are you?" he asked, amazed & horrified by the information. That day he promised himself to get involved with Ghost Rider''s business if that was possible.


    "Don''t worry that much, the Ghost Rider won''t try to harm you," Max said. "At least the original one." He mumbled as they walked in.


    "Not cool man¡­ Stop scaring me." Peter chuckled, thinking it was a joke when there was a large explosion inside.


    Max looked at Peter, who tapped his c.h.e.s.t as two times as the Vibranium Suit poured out over his clothing. Not destroying it like other Vibranium suits.


    Running with up a storm they both came to the room where Cloak & Dagger were. Only to see them fighting each other.


    As Tandy a.k.a Dagger tried to throw Light Shards aiming at Tyrone a.k.a Cloak, started teleporting himself to avoid danger.


    "You brought me here." She screamed as she threw a light shard at him, which he barely dodged them.


    "Hey, I don''t know who you are. Just stop¡­" He said teleporting away avoiding yet another Light Shard. "Attacking me."


    "Ah, Peter you should stop them," Max said.


    "Why me?" he asked.


    "Well, you are the Friendly Neighborhood Spider-Man." He shrugged. "And would they believe me if I transformed?"


    Peter opened his mouth to argue, but couldn''t when he heard an explosion. Taking a glance at the couple. Looking back, he didn''t see Max, who bailed on him. With narrowed eyes, he cursed Max, for leaving him here.


    "How should I¡­" Peter couldn''t finish when he saw Tandy nearly stabbing Tyrone. Shooting his webs to pull back the weapon when she stabbed, hitting Tyrone with her b.a.r.e fists as Tyrone teleported away.


    "Would you two Calm down," Peter shouted, Webbing up as he stood on one of the machinery. Perching from it, looking at the teenagers.


    Both teenagers looked at the masked superhero. Shocked and hopeful.


    "Hey, aren''t you the New Super Hero, Spider-Man?" Tandy asked.


    "One & Only." He said. "But could stop your Couples quarrel, your wrecking this place you know."


    "Look Spider-Dude, save me from this woman," Tyrone said, pointing at Tandy. "She keeps trying to kill me."


    "That I can see," Spidey said. "Care to explain, Miss. No Violence is needed."


    "Don''t listen to him, he is acting. He will try to kill you the moment you trust him." She shouted. "He did it with me."


    "Really?" Peter asked now he was starting to believe that they were actually a couple.


    "I don''t even know Tandy." The boy said.


    "Then how do you know her name?" Spider-Man asked while they couldn''t answer as if confused.


    "This is getting weird. Max, it would be a good time to help." Spider-Man shouted as his voice echoed in the empty room.


    "Well, they are both right, in a way." Max said as he came out from the shadows, as he checked the drone footage as well as the lab videos & files on them. Surprising both the teenagers, while spider-man rolled his eyes.


    Max looked at Tandy; she was a 16-year girl with Yellow blond hair, blue eyes. Milky white skin & a figure that was charming. It was no rocket science that she was a daughter of a multi-millionaire model who loved her Carrier more than her daughter.


    "So, let me ask you first," Max said, pointing at her. "Do you still have your memories?"


    "What?! Of course, I do¡­" she answered undoubtedly.


    "And you," Max said, looking at Tyrone. He was tall for a 17 years old but fit for a basketball player. Even though his clothes were almost torn, with his sharp jawline, he was quite the looker. With his curly hair and Brown eyes, he looked friendly & approachable.


    "Yeah, of course, I know." The boy answered.


    "And who the hell are you," Tandy asked. Tyrone also nodded, wanting to know the person.


    "I will speak about my identity later." Max dodged the questions. "But you guys should sit down, this talk is going to take a while."


    ------------ (A/N)-------------


    Max''s New form is similar to Anti-Venom. But the powers are different. And Spider-Man''s after bonding with Negative Max, his suit becomes similar to future foundation suit spiderman.


    ------------ (A/N)-------------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. Only 2 chapters till Max''s love interest!


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity for proofreading my new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 72 - [27] Future Goals

    Thanks to GildedCloud for proofreading the chapter.


    Only ONE chapter till Max''s love interest! Another chapter as promised.


    So a new challenge if you guys can review this work, and make it 100 (it''s currently 99 reviews) I will upload another chapter over this chapter. But it will be tomorrow, do me a favor make the reviews 120, I will upload anyway. But I would most appreciate if you do.


    ------------------------


    After that, Max explained to them what happened, how they were locked up, experimented on, how they were brainwashed to lose their memories. Trained each week to gain control over their power. It was a long talk & a hard one at that.


    "You mean I lost my memories? But it doesn''t make sense. I just remember running away from home and you''re telling me I was ''there'' for 6 months." Tandy a.k.a Dagger asked as she hugged herself tightly, fearful of what they did to her. She was still but a child who ran away in rebellion. It was hard to accept that she was held captive for that long.


    Everyone became silent, looking at the girl. It was hard for anyone to accept that they were experimented on. And being a girl didn''t help, several disturbing thoughts ran into her mind as she started to weep.


    Tyrone was hesitant but embraced the girl as she cried. Their powers reacted to each other''s embrace, shining white & black soothing each different feelings.


    And when they did, they started to recall their memories. As if their power was regenerating their lost memories, it brought them pain remembering their suffering, helplessness to not being to do anything for each other, horrifying seeing people die left & right used as guinea-pigs and then finally relive that they fell in love with each. And a promise to never separate.


    Their powers had removed the temporary amnesia that they had. Remembering their life before the experiment, how they met each other, how fell in love, how they survived through the pain.


    It was a heart-filled moment for them, and Peter & Max didn''t disturb it. When the light settled down, they became fearless. As Tandy wiped away her tears, looking determined to get revenge on the perpetrator for what they did.


    They looked towards Spider-Man. "Where are they?" Tandy asked. "Where are those sc.u.ms!"


    "In one of the most highly secured prisons on the planet," Max said. "They are Hydra Agents, the moment someone is accused of being one, they get no hearing, just jail. And even if they get to court, they are as good as dead by how much Information Spider-Man & I Submitted."


    Peter sighed, looking at the couple, "I wish I found that place sooner, then you wouldn''t have to go through those horrible experiences." He said, looking down.


    Max patted him on the back before looking at the couple. "Don''t get any Ideas for Revenge." He said, looking at the couple. He could sympathize with them, and he had walked a mile on this path to know how bloody it gets.


    "Why?," Tandy asked as her power made her shine. "You are going to stop me." She said as she pulled out a light-shard.


    "Please, with your powers, you could hardly break into a normal prison. Not one specialized for Hydra agents." Max said. "And I am going to stop you; you are still kids. So, you''re still my responsibility. I know the blood-l.u.s.t of revenge more than you do, but I also was lucky enough to survive.


    "You guys don''t even know how to control your power & you want to get revenge at who?¡­ Hydra? Did you think they survived till now without any preparation? Believe me, you are one of the lucky ones to survive and not get ''fully'' brainwashed. I know a certain someone who did their bidding for over 5 decades because of that Brainwashing." Max finished as he let the information seep in.


    Hearing the news, even Peter looked at him eyes opening wide. He didn''t know Max had met other people, who had also suffered from Hydra.


    "So, I ask you?" Max said, his voice neither bold, not soft. "What do you want to do?"


    Tandy opened her mouth to speak, but nothing came up, Tyrone took the lead. "We¡­ We don''t know." He said stuttering. "But will you help us¡­ Help us, taking our revenge."


    Max smiled, "I can''t promise you, but I will try with the best of my abilities to help." He said as he took out his Komoye Bead, making a holograph of a particular person. Who Cloak & Dagger immediately recognized.


    "Dr. Simon Marshall." He said. "You should know him, he was the one who was in the lead. We could secure you guys & all the doctors, but he is still on loose. But is hiding & won''t be returning anytime soon. We did take out his lab."


    "Then how¡­ how can we get back at him?" Tandy asked with a quiet voice; she was still emotional.


    "First, you can get used to your power & some combat training wouldn''t hurt. But, you aren''t the only ones who have a bone to pick with them." Max said as he swiped the holograph, showing profiles of various peoples. Some recognizable & some unknown.


    All of their eyes opened wide, seeing the profiles. "But¡­" Peter was cut off.


    "Yes, we will help them," Max said, smiling. "This time choosing the opposite side."


    The holograph showed profiles of Steve Rogers, Bucky Burns, Wanda Maximoff, Sam Wilson(Falcon) & so on.


    Max then left the teenagers to their own devices, as Aunt-May already knows about Peter''s so-called ''Stark Internship'' she didn''t mind when Peter explained their situation. It was big news that Spider-Man took down a sleeper Hydra Super Soldier base. So, she connected the dots even before he explained.


    After that, Tony called to check on Peter when he got the news, and Peter explained the situation to him, and Tony agreed to help if the kids need any. Max had nothing to do; Peter was busy, Shuri was super-busy tinkering with Iron-Man tech.


    .


    The same night, Max stood on top of the Empire State Building. As the chill of Winter wrapped around him, he felt comfortable. Enjoying the view from above. Even at night New York was a busy place, cars jamming the street, office lights still peaking through the building windows, Smoke, gas, pollution, and everything.


    It was the opposite of Wakanda. But New York had a charm of itself.


    Max jumped down, spreading his arms as the violent winds brushed around him. Moving his hand forward, he shot a web towards a nearby building. Webbing to a building, swinging his way towards the city.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (A/N) ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tandy Bowen a.k.a Dagger is 16 years old in this story.


    Also, this was the time when Captain America broke out the rest of the heroes from Prison. It was supposed to be early, but for a specific reason (It will be revealed later in the story) it was delayed. And Max will help him; it will be quite fun to write about him.


    ------------ (A/N)-------------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. Only ONE chapters till Max''s love interest!


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity and GildedCloud for proofreading my new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 73 - [28] Black Cat (cliché alart)

    Black Cat Image.


    Thanks to GildedCloud for proofreading the chapter.


    ----------------------------------


    The city was dark & cold, same as the people that lived here. This wasn''t how she remembered the city. It was beautiful once, people taking care of each other. Living in a helpful society. But her naiveness had only brought her pain.


    She remembered the days when her father would take her on his l.a.p, care for her, love her mother. But like everything, her happiness soon crumbled. Now it only brought her pain, remembering her past, yet her past didn''t leave her. It shackled her in chains, forcing her to make tough choices every time she tried to outrun it.


    She wanted to be free, happy, but all she found was pain and suffering. It made her lose her loved ones, lose those who were close to her. Now, she was alone, at the empty night. Perching on the top of a building, looking at the factory down below. This place that was supposed to be abandoned was bustling with people, people you want to avoid at night, and broad daylight. Street thugs, they were holding weapons they stood guard.


    She sighed, putting on her face mask; she was alone this night as well. People called her bad-luck, avoided her. It felt¡­ lonely, yet safe. So she took it, naming herself the Black Cat of New York.


    She was ready, and it would be tough for what she was about to do. But she brought this upon herself self¡­ no her Bad-Luck did. On guard, she was about to jump when she heard a ''meow'' making her look at the feline creature. A cat that was looking at her a few meters away from her.


    Her lips curled up; it was a black cat. Just like her name. Some considered it bad luck. But she didn''t mind; she glanced down bellow to check her target was there. Not finding it, she looked at the Black Cat yet again, this time seeing no sign of the feline creature. Was it her mind playing a trick on her? Various thought came to her head when she suddenly heard a horn. Looking at it she saw her target, with disgust she looked at the man, tall, fat yet strong. She would have skinned him by now if she had the chance, but her bad luck played the trick, making her work for that despicable man.


    But she would confront him today, bargain with him, for her freedom. With the nimble movements of a cat, she jumped down from the building. Making as minimal sound as possible.


    As she landed on her two feet, crouching down, hiding in the shadows looking at King Pin, her boss, Wilson Fisk. She would have liked to gun him down right then & there.


    But like how her Master taught her, everything has its time. Another memory of the old fool''s kind smile flashed on her. Her Master, like others, was taken away from her. Taken by her Bad-Luck. She wondered when her BadLuck would take her as well, sometimes hoped it would be sooner.


    Taking a deep breath calming herself down, she walked ahead, showing herself to the people of the factory. Only taking a glance at her, the people there recognized her, smiling at her. But there was ultra motive hidden behind their smile, which she had learned to ignore long ago.


    The giant of a man looked towards her, smiling. "Ah¡­ how are you, Felicia." He said, making her flinch. She didn''t like that he was openly calling her by name and acting to care for her.


    "What is it?" she growled. Unlike him, she couldn''t call him by his name. It was an open secret to who he was. But like how the police respected the man by calling him Wilson Fisk, the same way the underworld did. Calling him by his more well-known name King Pin.


    "Now, now, why the icy stare." He said, walking towards her. "You should be happy, and today is the day you gain freedom." Looking away, moving towards the warehouse, indicating her to follow.


    "This is not where we should have this conversation." He said as he walked, folding his hands behind his back. Soon with he opened the door, twisting the door, getting in.


    "Sit down." He said as he took his seat on his office chair. He kept everything clean for a man who ran a dirty business, his office, clothes & even his records. That''s why he still was off the hook.


    Felicia stayed still, crossing her arms, looking at her boss, who was tidying up his desk. "Cut the bull-shit, Flisk." She said, slamming her hand on the table.


    "I stole the things you asked me to." She said, glaring at him. "Now, free my mother. She has nothing to do with this."


    He looked up, eyeing her, before leaning behind his chair relaxed. "I do keep my promises. Your mother will be released." He said with a pause. "But I would like you to meet my new friend."


    Felicia felt confused when she saw someone sitting on a chair next to her. Shocked at how the man got there, even without alerting her keen skills. And one needed to be far skillful than her to do so.


    The said man was wearing Japanese style Kimono with a sakura pattern, a thin build, and a sword hanging from his h.i.p.s. Long hair tied in a bun & sharp black eyes that could be seen from his white Oni Mask. The man neither moved, nor did he look at her. She got a dreadful feeling just by looking at him.


    King Pin stood up, walking around his desk, standing before her. King Pin was a tall man with a wide body. He looked rather obese, but underneath it was packed with muscles. He was a tall man withstanding 6 feet 7 inches. He was ahead two heads taller than her.


    "You see, my friend here has an eye on your skills." He said as Felica raised an eyebrow, moving her hand near her belt.


    "He is¡­ oh excuse me, where are my manners." King Pin said. "This is Akuma, a member of The Hand."


    Hearing ''that'' organization''s name, Felica widened her eyes. Her late Master had told her about the Hand Organization; it was people made of society''s worst. Consists of Nut Jobs who want to control & conquer the world. It was even older than the Hydra-Organization itself.


    She held her utility belt only to find her grappling hook missing. Ignoring that, he jumped forward, drawing out her retractable claws that were on her fingertips. For two reasons, she jumped forward first to get away from the Hand member ''Akuma'' who most like had powers & stole her grappling gun. Second, to land a blow at to kingpin''s face.


    But it was all for naught when she was kicked in her stomach by Akuma slamming on the wall as the air got kicked out of her, as she fell from the ceiling King Pin caught her. Holding her with little to no effort in the air, grinning.


    Various thoughts went towards her head, ''Maybe this is my Bad Luck catching up.'' She thought, barely conscious, looking at Wilson Fisk. Akuma was standing beside him, looking coldly at her through his oni-mask.


    "The Hand has some mystical powers they use to make loyal subjects out of anyone, giving them powers in the process." He said, smiling holding up Felicia in the air, not letting go. "And you see your skills are too valuable to let go."


    "And your life is too useless for me to care." Came a growling voice of an Apex Predator, Before a red blur hit on The KingPin''s Face with an Audible Crack as his body went through the concrete walls.


    ------------ (A/N)-------------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. Only ONE chapters till Max''s love interest!


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity, JaxWolf4 and GildedCloud for proofreading my new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 74 - [29] Enter Max (cliché alart)

    Thanks to GildedCloud for proofreading the chapter.


    ---------------------------------- (Here are two chapters as promised, don''t know if I will be able to upload another tomorrow.)


    Max was swinging through the city when a certain Cat caught his eye. Frowning, he remembered their last interaction.


    Black Cat was one of the known criminals throughout New York. She was well known for stealing from the rich, but now she was stealing from everyone. Max didn''t have any long interaction with her, but he followed her nonetheless.


    ''Well, she did help me and Peter. Might as well say hi.'' Max thought as he remembered what happened the first night when they went to the Underground Club.


    After Peter won his fight with Kial that day, Felicia took him to the ring leader. Not before warning him that the Ring-Leader might try to kill him. Max and Peter didn''t need the help, but she still tried to help, so that was why she was on Max''s good side.


    That night Max brutally beat the ring leader as well as his men. Breaking some bones to make a point, as to not mess with him. Black Cat was visibly surprised when he saw Max took them out with ease. But, she fled from her spot, not letting the hero thank her for the warning.


    Max frowned when Felicia stopped in front of a building. Checking the records from his Komoye Beads, he found that this was supposed to be an abandoned factory. And judging by the thugs that were guarding the area it wasn''t a ''good'' place to be in.


    He knew that she was beautiful, but never imagined that she was-That Beautiful.


    Max didn''t know what got into him as he started to walk near her forgetting that he was a cat. But came to a halt, when he saw her shading a tear from her mesmerizing eyes. It was like a pinch that he had never felt, directly on his heart. This was probably his first time feeling this much pain.


    ''Really now. Me and my stupid messed up feelings.'' Max sighed, knowing what this disturbing feeling was. ''Well, she does look like a better version of Chloe Grace Moretz, and Its not like Thanos is going to come tomorrow.''


    ''I should say hi.'' Max thought, forgetting he was a cat. So he meowed at her, catching the attention of the girl. Max was so embarrassed because of the catcall that he froze on the spot, cursing his stupidity with passion.


    Hearing a car horn nearby the girl looked away, taking the chance Max was able to turn invisible. He sighed in relief; he was visibly sweating, which was more confusing because his symbiotic body wasn''t supposed to have sweat glands.


    ''Why am I getting a schoolboy crush?'' he asked himself, frustrated. ''Heck, I can''t even move from this spot.'' He thought as his body refused to move.


    The girl soon jumped down and went along with a man; it was King Pin. Max wasn''t surprised seeing him in New York. But when the King Pin said something about her ''freedom''. Max frowned as he started digging on public records. He had access to more information than the NYPD, so it wasn''t hard to find out information related to Felicia Hardy. What surprised Max most was that her mother had gone missing not too long ago.


    ''King Pin did blackmail people to do his bidding. Maybe he is¡­'' his thought was cut off when his spider-sense flared up. He didn''t see any danger near him but got the feeling that something very wrong was happening inside the factory.


    Rushing, he went inside when he saw Felice through the glass window getting kicked. Looking at the situation his body reacted before he could. By instinct, he used Azazel''s power to the fullest teleporting inside. He wasn''t supposed to sense when someone else was in danger with his spider-sense. He shouldn''t be able to teleport using Azazel''s power entirely. Yet here he was, standing a head taller than King Pin in his Beast form, pissed off for some reason. He didn''t know what he heard, what he said, just that he was pissed off enough to punch the man through the wall, cancelling his invisibility.


    His spider-sense flared up yet again when he saw a sword slashing coming his way, but Max didn''t even dodge let the sword hit him, right on his neck. Only for the blade to break at contact, making the swordsman was visibly surprised.


    Max looked at the white Oni mask-wearing swordsman; he wasn''t going to let him get away. He grabbed him by the face or so he tried when the swordsman teleported away. Knneling near King Pin, as his first objective was to get himself & King-Pin out of the danger.


    Seeing another teleporter made Max recall some terrible memories. He wasn''t going to let another teleporter get away.


    As the swordsman touched King-Pin ready to teleport, he felt sudden pain from his forehead as the smell of blood tickled his nose. As his oni-mask broke from his face, crumbled due to the pocking hole on his forehead.


    When the swordsman''s face was shown, he looked less human and more machine,, yet he still felt terrified of the bullet wound that was on his forehead. It penetrated through his steel-modified body. The only reason why he was still alive was because of not being fully human. He wanted to use his power get away, when the bullet that was still inside his head exploded with a loud ''bang''. Taking out a massive portation of his upper body in the process as blood splattered around the office, even his arms got detached because of it.


    ''Who needs guns when you can spit out bullets with more speed.'' Max thought smiling, strangely satisfied. He was thinking how clever he was to make that bullet, praising himself. When he saw two green objects looking at him.


    Moving his head slowly, he looked at Felicia, cursing his bad luck as he was still in his beast form. Expecting a horrified reaction from the girl, yet it never came.


    Not afraid, not scared, just curious. Curious as to why this ''thing'' saved her. When the ''thing'' started to change, turning into a human male she was surprised. More so when he looked rather¡ªcharming.


    ----------- (A/N) ---------


    Fellow Reader, tell me if it''s rather clich¨¦. Or if you enjoyed it.


    (By the way Image not mine. I am thinking of making a Fan Art of Black Cat using Chloe Grace Moretz, but I am not free now. You can join my Discord, I will upload there If I ever do.)


    ------------ (A/N)-------------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. Only ONE chapters till Max''s love interest!


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4 and GildedCloud for proofreading my new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 75 - [30] Maxs Kryptonite

    Felicia Hardy was in a tough position, but she was used to it. When King Pin mentioned The Hand organization, she knew that she was sold out to .so she did the thing she was best at, rebelling.


    She tried to attack King Pin but was subdued with ease. She knew her life would end today. Rather than living as his slave, ending her life here and now would be better. Her bad luck had taken away her childhood, her happiness, her family, and her mentor, and it was going to take the last thing she held dear. That was her life.


    Yet she lived; she was saved. Like in a fairy tale. A Princess in distress saved by her knight in shining armor. But she was no Princess; she was a thief, and the ''person'' who saved her could give any Hero or Knight a run for their money.


    With fierce predatorial eyes, long sharp dagger-like teeth arranged viciously in the beast''s maw; it looked like a creature coming straight out of a nightmare. Yet the creature was holding her as gently as it could with its massive arms.


    She was curious about the nightmarish creature''s identity, that in seconds, not only took down King Pin but also the Hand Member. Even More so, when the said beast turned into a human.


    Clearing his throat, Max brought the green-eyed girl out of her stupor. She blinked a few times to make sure she was seeing right and tried to push the man away. As she tried to stand on her own, she noticed her side ached, reminding her of the damage she took from the swordsman earlier. Leaning on the charming man, she winced as her side gave in yet again, though the pain reduced a little.


    "Let me help--," Max said, all the while gently holding her in his arms. As he was talking, a thin layer of black goo appeared out of his fingers, slithering towards her. The girl looked curiously, not resisting like how she used to; She allowed herself to be weak just this one time.


    Max soon finished healing her side injury, replenishing her energy along with it. They would have loved to stay in that ''overused dramatic position'' but they were interrupted when a thug entered the room, forcing them to break apart from each other''s embrace.


    Max looked at the thug with so much hate and spite that he energy blasted him right there and then. Making him scream along the way as he fell.


    Clearing his throat yet again, he looked at the girl. "By the way, I''m Max." He said. "Thanks for helping me out that night." He said, smiling and scratching the back of his head.


    The girl was about to reply, only to be stopped yet again by a group of screaming thugs that wanted to storm into the room, Only to be Punched by a monstrous hand, landing several meters away on the ground, groaning in pain.


    Max looked back, "You were saying?" He asked with a straight face, eager to hear her reply.


    "Ah¡­ Thank you." She said, genuinely happy. "Thank you for saving me." She ended with a giggle when Max looked visibly pissed, as he heard more thugs gathering outside the room with guns and rifles.


    "I think we should continue this conversation in a more¡­quiet environment," Max said as he bolted out of the room and started bouldering over the thugs, tossing them left and right. He was careful not to use his webs; he didn''t care if anyone saw his face, though. Because he didn''t exist in the world, to begin with.


    Tossing the last thug out of a Window, he dusted off his hands as he looked for Felica. She wasn''t in that room, of course, she won''t be. She left, making Max drop his shoulders slightly dejected.


    "I am here, by the way." She said, standing behind him.


    Hearing her voice, Max cheered up, stood straight, spun about, smiling. She stood there giggling at his antics, holding a bag over her shoulder.


    Max snickered at the girl; she had cleared the King Pin''s office of all the ''leftovers''


    "So, you want to grab a¡­" his speech was cut off when he heard an alarm from his Kimoye Bead. Grumbling, he took the Bead out; it showed the location of a specific individual.


    Felicia saw that and was visibly surprised, "That''s my mother." She said quietly.


    "Don''t worry. She''s near." He said as he started to walk, getting out of the factory. "Just try to keep up." He said, making the girl raise an eyebrow.


    Max jumped onto a nearby roof and started running east from the factory. Occasionally, jumping over buildings to get there faster. Looking back, he saw the Black Cat follow him. It was tough for her to carry that heavy bag. And like the gentleman he was, he offered her a hand. "I can carry it if you want." He said only to be refused immediately.


    Max chuckled wearily, trying to ignore the awkward interaction. He didn''t need to wait too long though, as their destination came into their view. Jumping down with a crouch, he stood in front of a cargo container. He held the door and pulled it open forcefully.


    In the container, he saw only one person, tied to a chair, blindfolded. Before he could do anything, the girl ran to her, "Mom," she said as she removed her blindfold. The middle-aged woman looked weak and frail; even her cheekbones were showing most probably from malnutrition.


    The girl tried to hold back her tears, but she couldn''t stop herself as tears started to pour down her eyes. When a hand came over her shoulder, and looking back, it was Max.


    "Let me." he said as he pseudo-bonded with her, healing her. The woman opened her eyes slowly.


    The woman recognized her daughter with ease, even while she had her silver hair on. "Felicia, is that you?" She asked weakly, smiling as Felicia hugged her.


    As the girl wept from happiness, Max left; as it wasn''t his place anymore.


    Max stood atop a building, observing Felicia as she got her mother to the nearest hospital. She wasn''t wearing her Black Catsuit any more. Either way to him, she looked breathtaking both with and without the suit.


    Only when he heard a person cough did he break out of his daydream. Looking back, pissed, he saw Felicia. Blooming a smile on his face, he didn''t know how long he was daydreaming and how the cat burglar got here. But he didn''t care, for he was happy to see her glowing face.


    She giggled, shaking her head as she leaned over the railing, close to where Max was sitting on.


    "Thank you." she said yet again, looking over to the city. It looked beautiful this time, she thought, smiling. ''Maybe he is the reason,'' she thought, taking a glance at him.


    "You know, I just returned the favor." He said. "And all the formal ''Thank you'' is getting awkward don''t you think?" He said, doing a backflip to land on the rooftop.


    "Anyway, I''m Max." He said, holding out his hand with a small smile.


    Felicia smiled, shaking his hand, "I am Felicia, Felicia Hardy." She said. "Fancy meeting you here." She said, raising an eyebrow, smirking.


    "Ah¡­ I was just¡­"


    "Stalking me?" She finished teasing, narrowing her eyes.


    "No, no, of course not." He said, visibly sweating. "Just a big fan of your work," he said.


    Felicia blinked at the response breaking into a laugh. "Fan, really? I am not a superhero, you know." She said in between her laughter.


    Max just scratched the back of his head, not knowing how to respond. Now he knew how Peter felt; he was just blank in front of her. Maybe he did find his kryptonite.


    ------------ (A/N)-------------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 76 - [31] New Shield-s

    The next day Peter woke up, feeling refreshed. Jumping out of bed, freshening up, putting on some clothes, he went out of his room just in time to see Aunt May prepare breakfast.


    "Oh, you''re awake?" She said. "Help me with the table will you?" She asked. As Peter started helping her.


    Peter was usually not that late as he was used to waking up early, doing some basic training with Max. But today when he woke up, Max was nowhere to be seen. So he did the next best thing he knew¡ªthat was sleeping. This was the reason why he''s late.


    "Hun, I don''t mind you bringing your work buddies home, but from now on, could Tyrone sleep in your room?" She said quietly, making Peter look at her confused.


    "They are still under aged and we don''t need any¡ªaccidents." She said.


    Only then did Peter understand what she was talking about. A little embarrassed for not getting it sooner.


    "It''s not like that." He said. "Their powers cancel each other out. By keeping them together, we avoid the risk of them losing control. They are still new to the super powered stuff."


    "Oh so that''s how it is. I thought¡­" but May was cut off.


    "Aunt May please don''t. Keep your Imagination to yourself." Peter said as May laughed seeing Peter all red.


    "By the way, do they know¡­"


    "Yeah, I help Spider-Man with tech related stuff." He said too fast before May could finish the sentence.


    "Oh." She said while understanding what Peter meant. "Is that why you are wearing glasses." She whispered.


    "No." Peter said as he fixed his glasses. After getting his powers he didn''t need them anymore. But when Max helped him with his suit, he crafted these glasses with some of the leftover tech. Now it was much more than an ordinary pair of glasses.


    She sighed. " For a moment, I thought you were copying Superman." She laughed.


    Peter also chuckled at that, "Don''t worry about it. I only have to act till their stay here." He said. "But I think it would be better if Max could help with this stuff. I don''t want to reveal my identity just yet. And it was his Idea."


    "By the way, you should bring him home a few times. He seems to be a nice kid." Aunt May said smiling.


    "That he is." Peter nodded, he had formally introduced Max to Aunt May. "Without him my hero life would be messed up right now." Even so she didn''t know that Max was actually a Symbiote, rather she thought him similar to Ned. Helping Peter from the sidelines and training him.


    She sighed, "You know when Ben left I thought it was going to be hard for us." She said as her eyes started to water up. "He would have been proud seeing you right now." She said, drying off a tear with her handkerchief.


    Peter felt guilt when she mentioned uncle Ben, he still blamed himself for that night''s accident. Clenching his fists he promised himself that he would be a man that his Uncle Ben would be proud of.


    Suddenly the teenagers got out of the room. "Oh, you guys are awake. I was just going to tell Peter to wake you guys up." Aunt May said, returning to her usual cheery and youthful attitude.


    "Now, wash your hands." She said putting the last plate on the table.


    "You didn''t have to¡­" Tandy said genuinely happy, her mother had never cared for her. Yet this lady who she didn''t know even for a day was this kind to her.


    "Oh Hush you." May said. "And don''t do anymore of that Hunky-Dory in that room." She said looking at the couple. As they turned red understanding what she meant.


    As they sat on the table, Peter started the TV. On it was the daily morning news.


    "Ah¡­ Peter that''s Spider-man." Aunt May said, looking at the ''Spider-Man'' that took out some crooks, and was now live, talking to the camera.


    Peter was visibly shocked looking at ''Spider-Man''. Right then he got a notification on his phone. Pulling it up it was a message from Max.


    [It''s me. XD Meet me at the warehouse when you have the chance.] the message said, as Peter sighed in relief.


    "Don''t worry it''s Max." Peter whispered near Aunt May. Tandy and Tyrone were too engrossed in watching the news for them to notice.


    .


    After some time Tandy and Tyrone went outside, they were dying to see the outside world. Peter warned them not to use their power in public, before letting them leave.


    Entering the warehouse, Peter saw Max humming happily for some reason. He asked him several times what happened. But he didn''t seem to answer. So they just worked on their new goal. To free The Avengers that were on Capitan America''s side, in the Civil War.


    "Any Ideas how you''re going to do that." Peter asked, pointing at the hologram of the Avengers that were held in captivity.


    "Hmm, It won''t be tough for you and me to break them out. But it won''t have the same effect unless he does it." Max said, tapping on the hologram, showing Steve Rogers. "So, it''s better if we find him."


    "Well, that won''t be easy. The government has been tracking him for a month, but they still have no clue as to where he''s hiding," Peter stated.


    "It''s hard but not impossible." Max said, taking out his Kimoyo Beads, making a call to Shuri.


    "I have been wondering for some time. How can Wakanda own holographic technology, and still be categorized as a third rate country?" Peter asked as Max looked at him, smirking.


    "They aren''t." Max stated. "They just hide their Technology. Technology high enough to rule the planet. While the rest of the world were spreading war and Chaos, they were hiding, advancing their tech from preying eyes."


    Peter was a little surprised but understood why they did. "It''s understandable. But how though?"


    "It''s because of this." Max said, pulling out a Vibranium Crystal. "This metal right here is super durable and can do a shit ton of stuff. So in a way, this is why they have advanced so far Technologically and as a Society in general.


    "But The Wakanda royal family and their population, in general, are incredibly talented and versatile using tech. And also they have their fair share of Brainiacs." Max said.


    Shuri in this universe was super smart, more so than her brother. But you can''t undermine T''Challa achievements, though, he is also one of the leading scientists in Wakanda after his sister. And even their late father contributed a lot in technological development when he was the king.


    "The best thing about it though, is that it''s fully recyclable, so the total amount of it never gets reduced" Max said.


    Shuri picked up the call, "What''s up." She cheered, happily.


    Max raised an eyebrow, looking at her. "Did something good happen?" he asked.


    "Many!" She replied. "My suit is done and Captain America is here." She said, cheering.


    Peter and Max looked at each other. "We just found our Boy Scout." Max shrugged.


    "But why is he there, though?" Peter asked.


    "Oh, Peter is that you?" she asked, moving the holographic camera towards Peter. They had spoken a few times, and it was no secret he was Spider-Man.


    "Yup." He said.


    "Cap came for Bucky I suppose?" Max asked.


    "Right." She nodded. "Well now that he is A Okay, Steve came to check on him. But there was another reason¡­"


    "Oh, before I forget. Go to compartment 23, and give it to Steve before he leaves." Max said, smirking, remembering the project he did before he left Wakanda.


    "And what''s there." She asked, raising an eyebrow.


    "Go and you will find out." Max said.


    Shuri shrugged, making her way towards the Vibranium Storage that was attached to her lab. Compartment 23, was a small section in there. It was a nice place to hide things.


    Walking in, she saw a few things covered by a black cloth. Removing the said cloth, she gasped. "Is that what I think it is?" She asked, holding up a metallic object.


    Max smirked, "Yup, Fully made out of Vibranium coated with Adamantium. I even added some few quirks to it."


    The object came into view. It was a circular Shield made with the shiniest metal that could reflect any light.


    "You made him a new Shield?!" Peter shouted, his inner fanboy kicking in, as he snatched the Kimoyo Bead out of Max''s hand. "Hey, Shuri could you do me a favour and show it to me."


    "With p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e," she said, showing the shield.


    Max cleared his throat. "You can talk about that later." Max said. "And also, there''s another shield, so you can add some of your own perks to it, if you guys want to that is." He said as Shuri showed another Shield on the ground.


    This one being less shiny, having a blue colored finish. "I didn''t coat it with Adamantium yet, so this should be best to work on." Max finished. The teenagers looked at each other through the holographic call, nodding their heads simultaneously, already making plans to cook up something good.


    "But first, what''s the other reason he showed up." Max asked.


    Shuri sighed. "He''s asking for help. He wanted help from us, to free the rest of his teammates." She continued. "But, Wakanda just went through a massive crisis. So, Brother had to refuse."


    "It''s understandable." Max expected that, but what he didn''t expect was Steve to ask for help.


    "But why is he asking for help though? It shouldn''t be ''that¡ªhard to sneak in, I mean" Max asked.


    "You don''t know?" she asked, frowning. "Magneto attacked the facility when they were being transported, and failed miserably. After that incident, the security has been amped up. Getting in alone is pretty much impossible at this point."


    Max was surprised by the new outcome; it did make sense for Magneto to attack. ''Wanda must be his daughter in this universe as well.'' He thought. ''But how the heck did he fail, even Mystique alone should be enough to sneak in and free them. Did that Metal head lose his mind or something.''


    What Max didn''t know was that Mystique was injured at the time of the incident, so she wasn''t there to help Magneto. And in this universe, Pietro Maximoff, aka QuickSilver, never died, but was in a coma-like state after the Sokovia (Ultron) incident. When Eric heard his daughter was a captive, he snapped and attacked without any prior planning, resulting in a massive failure.


    So, The rest of the Avengers are now treated as prisoners and are housed with Super-Powered Criminals. Apparently, General Ross had taken some careful steps not to let them off without a trial.


    "Don''t worry. Can you put Steve on line?" Max said. "Alone and on an encrypted line."


    Shuri raised an eyebrow, "You are going to help him?" she asked while Max nodded.


    "Sure¡­ Bye then" she said, ending the call.


    Max looked at Peter. "Put on your Suit, You have a call to make."


    ------------ (A/N)-------------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 77 - [32] The Plan

    "Okay, but who¡­ Oh." Steve said, looking at the hologram of Spider-Man.


    "Ahem¡­ Err¡­ Hello, It''s me Spider-Man." Peter said, trying to hold off his excitement, "We met in the airport..."


    "Yes Kid, I know." Steve said, raising an eyebrow towards Shuri, who just shrugged.


    "Oh, before you end the call." Peter said. "I want to help you. In your mission I mean."


    Steve looked at him, "Kid, listen it''s much bigger than you think."


    "Ah¡­ You sound like Mr Stark." Peter sighed. "And¡­ and I am not alone. There are a few people that would like to help you with this mission." He finished quickly


    Steve smiled at the first comment. "You do know that Tony¡­"


    "He won''t stop you." Max said, taking the Kimoye bead; Peter was taking way too much time to explain.


    "I don''t think we''ve met?" Steve said, raising an eyebrow. He didn''t expect to talk with one of Tony''s new recruits. And seeing another person, he became more cautious.


    "It''s an honor to meet you Captain." Max said. "I''m Max, and I would like to lend you a hand in your mission." He said, currently in his human form.


    "Sorry, but why should I trust you?"Steve said, eyeing Max through the hologram.


    "I mean neither you nor your friends any harm, but then again, you have no reason to put your trust in me." Max said. "But you owe me a debt." He said, putting on his business smile.


    "And I owe you how?" Steve asked, raising an eyebrow.


    "Shuri bring him the Shield." Max said as Shuri ran off to the nearest room and came back with a Shield. Steve saw the shield and was surprised.


    "No and no." Max said. "No, I didn''t steal it from Stark. I made it. And this is a gift."


    "You owe me your Friends life... in a way. I mean, I was the one who fixed him." Max stated with crossed arms, shocking Steve to the core


    "Don''t get me wrong, I am doing this for our good. If you get captured we will be more or less doomed." Max stated. "While you guys played dodge-ball with the government, Hydra was steadily increasing their influence and manpower. You saw the news didn''t you. Iron-Man in this month only took out three Hydra bases that were experimenting with children, Mutant children."


    "Unofficially some people are helping them from higher positions. And now that you guys are out of the picture they are making a comeback." Max said. "Besides, isn''t it your duty to stop them?"


    "Yes, I know. But we just can''t sign some papers and be done with it. The Sokovia accords are there to steal our freedom. We would become tools for the government, and be forced to listen to their orders only! And I have learned a long time ago, that People have agendas, and people with agendas change."


    "The Sokovia accords are one of the bullshits to come out, after the Pyramid Schemes." Max said. "If they did want to do it for the betterment of humanity as how they preach it. Then they should have filed the Stark accords instead! He was the one who made Ultron that destroyed Sokovia, the Extremis virus that nearly killed the President, missiles that killed a lot of people. If someone needed to be under control, it would be him!


    "However, I don''t blame him. He''s done a lot of good, saved many lives working with various medical companies and financially helped a ton of people after the Chituri and Sokovia incident. He came a long way. But his decision to side with the government was the last thing he did wrong. He''s smart but uncontrolled and no government can control him. You were there to stop him or at least make him feel guilty for his decision, but now the problems have grown much larger." Max finished, letting out a sigh.


    "Now that he''s getting married, we''re basically left with no official Hero. People like Spider-man pop up now and then but are dealt with relatively ease, either by local gangs or be the media pulling the Sokovia card on them, calling them super powered thugs and vigilantes. The mutant are the best examples of that." Max said. "That''s why we need the Avengers."


    "Yes, I agree with most of your views but that still doesn''t answer as to why we should trust you. Don''t get me wrong if you help us we will be grateful." Steve said. "But we won''t be your personal guard. The moment they are out they are free." He said.


    ''And here I thought my ''Talk-no-Jutsu'' worked. But¡­ meh, who cares.'' Max thought.


    "I am more than capable of guarding my own a.s.s. I don''t need that. There''s another reason..." Max said. "However, we can talk about that later. If you want help, I will help you."


    "So, are you willing to cooperate?" Max asked.


    Steve was hesitant and didn''t know if he should trust Max. On the one hand, he needed help to free his teammates. On the other hand, this man could have hidden agendas.


    He sighed, "I hope I am making the right decision." he said. "Let''s cooperate." Steve said, making Max smile.


    Steve was still skeptical about Max, as not even T''Challa knew about him. And now that Bucky was fixed, he also decided to join in.


    Max decided not to let Peter participate in that mission, as it may decrease his public reputation. And he needed that to convince other people to join his journey of crusading Thanos.


    So, Max decided to take Cloak with him, as his teleportation power could be helpful in escaping.


    Max still wasn''t proficient in using his teleportation abilities and needed him. When using his Negative mode, Max could calm down Cloak if he ever loses control.


    They agreed that they would strike the base in three days. After they did all the planning, Max left the warehouse; he had some personal things to do.


    .


    "And here I thought you were going to be late." Said a sweet voice.


    "Now, why would I miss our first date." Max said, smirking, as he made his way towards Felicia, who was wearing her catsuit.


    "You know I don''t mind the catsuit and all. But I thought it was a date¡­ I mean a normal one." Max said, raising an eyebrow as he sat with Felicia; they were on top of a roof.


    "Well, it is." She said, smirking. "But, you see someone I know didn''t kill off King-Pin. So we could go on a boring old date or we can stop a drug cartel from getting in." She finished. jumping from one roof to another, she used her grapple gun to swing towards the nearest building.


    Max followed, he was surprised hearing that he survived. He did hear his skull cracking, maybe he should have put more weight to it.


    Jumping from roof to roof, he followed her not using his webs. He liked her, but just like her, he didn''t trust her enough to let her in on his secret.


    "Didn''t know that you were a mutant." Max said as he ran beside Felicia.


    She glared at him, "What if I am.".


    Max put his hands up, surrendering. "No, I am just asking. What''s your power, anyways?"


    Felicia smirked. "Isn''t that a very personal question?"


    "And here I thought we were a couple." Max chuckled. "Don''t worry, even if you turn into a cat. I would still date you."


    She purred to emphasize things, "Didn''t know you were a cat lover."


    "That I am." Max said as Felicia smiled, swinging to another building.


    "Seems like we got a friend here." Felicia said, looking at two people that were already fighting on the cargo sh.i.p.s.


    One was a buff African male; he was tall, standing at an impressive 6¡ä6¡ä¡ä .The guy was packed with muscles, which gave him the look of a professional bodybuilder. He was wearing an unbuttoned black shirt with folded sleeves, showing his forearms, and a pair of blue jeans. He was going through the thugs like a rolling boulder.


    The other one was a white male; he looked rather skinny compared to the first one, but taking a closer look, his body was tightly packed with muscles, standing 6¡ä. A head shorter than the first one. His hands were glowing from time to time as he dealt with the goons relatively ease. With nimble movements, he dodged the gunfire that was raining down on him.


    ------------ (A/N)-------------


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 78 - [33] Luke Cage and Iron-Fist

    ------(A/N)-------


    Updates will be inconsistent, my house is going through a renovation. Not sure If I can do 7 chap daily. But I''ll try.


    ...


    Looking at the two individuals, Max recognized them immediately. It was Luke Cage and Iron-Fist. Glancing towards Felicia, "Netflix and Chill?" He said, taking out a box of chocolates.


    She looked at Max weirdly but shrugged and agreed to sit down and snack on chocolates while watching the two vigilantes fight their way towards the drug cartels.


    "Wow! That''s a lot of security." Max said. "You sure there''s drugs in there?" he said, glancing at the Drug Cartels.


    Felicia narrowed her eyes, "Maybe, not sure." She said. "But, are those ninjas¡­? " She said, pointing at some red-clothed men, as they came towards the two vigilantes with their swords drawn.


    "Yup, they are--most definitely Hand members." Max nodded. "This is a trap but... don''t know if it''s for us or them." He shrugged. As the red-clothed ninjas joined the fight, it became visible that the vigilantes were slowly getting overwhelmed.


    "Since when did New York have ninjas?" Luke asked as he punched a ninja sending him flying back, guarding against a sword attack by blocking it with his left arm.


    "They are from an old organization called the Hand." Danny Rand a.k.a Iron-Fist said, as he sidestepped a sword strike. Using his quick reflexes, he chopped down on the attacker''s neck, knocking him out instantly. Danny moved towards them with nimble movements, dodging the Hand ninjas as he knocked them one by one.


    "How many are there!" Luke said, punching one of them in the gut, as he flew towards his comrades, knocking them down along with him. "There''s no end to these guys."


    "This was a Trap. We should have listened to Daredevil." Danny said as he used his Chi-ability, making his fists glow as he started attacking them impossibly fast. The ninjas couldn''t even do anything as they were getting beaten up; he took out at least 30 of them at once before stopping. He still had to catch his breath as using his Chi ability drained a lot out of him.


    "Yeah, well we f.u.c.k.e.d up," Luke said as he grabbed one of the ninjas by his head, throwing him like a bowling ball, taking down several other ninjas on his way. "At this rate, we will run out of juice before we can even confront King-Pin." He said panting, catching his breath.


    They have been fighting for almost half an hour non-stop now. If this went on, they would lose. The worst thing is mixed with the ninja were other normal thugs, making them fight something akin to a small army.


    Luke grabbed one of the Ninjas by his leg and started using him like a mace to attack the surrounding ones. He was getting irritated at the never-ending stream of ninjas. He was strong while the other side wasn''t. So, he relied on his strength and threw one of the ninjas back several meters taking out a few more along with it.


    Suddenly all ninjas, as well as the gang members, stopped attacking; in fact, they started to retreat, taking a few steps back, as if wanting to create room for the two vigilantes.


    "Yeah, you better run," Luke said, smiling, thinking that the enemies were going to run away.


    "No, somethings wrong," Danny said panting, as the environment got kind of eerie all of a sudden. It became too quiet for some reason; they could only hear each other''s rough breathing.


    Soon a person started making his way towards the Two heroes, even in this silence, the heroes couldn''t hear his steps. It was as if he wasn''t there.


    The new Individual was similar to Luke Cage in terms of both height and build. He had long void-like black hair that floated due to the wind, pale white skin, and a brute looking face. For some reason, he was wearing black shades even though it was midnight¡ªa red tuxedo and two one-sided blades that were hanging cross from his back.


    He walked slowly, as if he had all the time in the world, while he tied his hair into a bun. A while later he stood only a few meters away from the two heroes. "You have fought well. Now leave." He ordered as the Hand ninjas started to retreat back by dragging their fallen comrades with them.


    Crossing his arms, he looked at the two Heroes in front of him, "I''ll give you one last chance. Beg for mercy now, and I will reward you a swift and painless death." He said with his rough English accent, As he pulled out his swords from their sheathes. The blades reflected the silver moonlight as he got in position.


    "Don''t, that''s¡­" Before Danny could finish, Luke charged in pulling back his fist, ready to fight.


    Thinking that he had unbreakable skin, Luke Cage attacked the sword-wielding villain without a second thought. Not knowing it would be the worst decision he would ever make tonight.


    Luke struck first, as the villain sidestepped avoiding his wield jab, using one of his swords to upward slash at the Hero''s hand.


    Thinking that the sword would just bounce off his arms, Luke Cage punched with his other arm. Landing a hit on the villain''s face, pushing him away, he smiled. But for some odd reason, he felt a jolt of pain from his left hand.


    Taking a look, he became horrified as blood gushed out from where his hand should be. His hand was lying on the ground throbbing, twitching; blood constantly pouring out of the gaping wound. The villain had cut off his left-hand right from his elbow down.


    Luke screamed in pain kneeling, holding his left arm tight, not knowing what to do. He never expected the sword would go through his unbreakable skin and wondered why he attacked so rashly.


    The sword-wielding villain came forward holding his blade up high, ready to deal the finishing blow when Danny came along with his chi imbued fist he struck towards the villain¡ªmaking him bounce backward.


    Danny came closer to Luke, "That''s why I said not to engage." He said as he used his Chi on Luke, trying to stop the bleeding. He couldn''t possibly reattach Luke''s hand with his healing. The only thing he could do now was to stop the bleeding.


    "He''s called the Gorgon. This is bad, we have to leave, right now." Danny said as he stopped the bleeding, looking at the villain who was walking towards them, not even bothering to finish them off quickly. "You can''t fight like this, you have lost too much blood already." He said, supporting his friend to stand up.


    .


    "Aren''t you going to stop them?!" Felicia asked, looking at Max, who was munching on his Chocolate ch.i.p.s, m.o.a.ning from p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. "They are going to die there. That''s the Gorgon!"


    Max glanced at Felicia, "Now, someone has a moral compass. And here I thought you were a simple cat burglar." He said.


    "Oh, God! You''re useless." She said, jumping out of the building while using her grapple gun to swing towards the fight. Felicia knew some members of the Hydra and Hand organization and the ''Gorgon'' was in both of them. Her mentor had told her to run if she ever saw him, yet she was jumping forward. Trying to save two people she never knew.


    Landing with a roll, pulling out her claws, she charged towards the villain only to slash air.


    ------------ (A/N)-------------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 79 - [34]

    Max was a little surprised when he saw the Red suit-wearing villain. He recognized him immediately by his looks. ''Oh¡­ They are totally screwed.'' He thought. ''And here goes his¡­ *ouch... that must have hurt. *Sigh¡­ rookie mistake. Never underestimate your opponent.'' He thought as he took a mouth full of his chocolate ch.i.p.s.


    "Aren''t you going to stop them?!" Felicia asked. "They are going to die there. That''s the Gorgon!"


    Max glanced at Felicia, "Now, someone has a moral compass. And here I thought you were a simple cat burglar." He said. ''And it''s better if they learn from their mistakes.'' He thought.


    "Oh, God! You are useless." She said, jumping out of the building.


    ''Aww¡­ how cute, my cat''s all grown up now.'' He thought, munching on another chocolate chip. ''Can''t let them have all the fun.''


    Standing up, Max crouched forward, throwing himself in an angle. As the floor beneath him crumbled due to the force, he flew through the air like a meteorite.


    Spinning around and landing a dropkick right on Gorgon''s face, making him roll back several meters. That was when Felicia slashed at Gorgon with her claws, only to hit air.


    "Too slow, Hun!" Max said as he patted Felicia''s head. Who was shocked, seeing him suddenly here. "But you were so brave back there." Max said in a cute voice, annoying the heck out of her as she slapped back his hands.


    "I will take care of ''the Gorgon'', you help them." Max said as he gestured to her.


    Felicia looked confused, "He should be dead by now." She said, looking at where Gorgon was. There was still a cloud of dust, so she couldn''t see the villain.


    "If he does take off his Sunglasses, do yourself a favor and don''t look into his eyes." Max said as he started walking forward, hands in his pockets. He could still hear the man''s heart beat, beneath the cloud of dust. "Now that he''s injured the ninjas are most probable to come back and attack. Be on guard. I can''t babysit you all the time."


    As Max was near the settling cloud of dust, suddenly a man came out of there holding his two swords forward. Slashing towards him.


    Max easily dodged the first blade by ducking and blocked the second with his leg as he surrounded it with a thin layer of Organic-Vibranium using it as a shield. But, was surprised when the sword was able to almost put a crack on his shield. Gorgon was shocked seeing Max block his attack.


    "Nice swords you got there, but they aren''t anything special." Max said, while his Spider-sense said otherwise. His senses told him to be wary about his swords.


    He stepped forward, punching him in the gut with all of his strength, ripping his suit off in the process.


    The villain shot upwards like an arrow from a bow; Max jumped forward, kicking him. Or he tried to, as in the last moment, the villain tried to cut him like a pair of scissors, only for Max to block him by holding his hands.


    Not finding any way the Gorgon grabbed him, wanting to give him a bear hug trying to break his spine as well as remove his glasses to turn his opponent into stone. But failed midway.


    "But I don''t swing that way, bro." Max said as he stabbed the Gorgon with his hand, in his gut and pulling out his internal organs in the process. Feeling the sudden pain, he screamed, letting the hero go as he landed near the ship. It was carrying the drug cartels. There were several containers around; most of them were filled with illegal drugs.


    The villain tried to get up by supporting himself with his swords. But, Max came forward, giving the Gorgon a spin kick on the right of his face. Making him smash towards the ship. Denting the metal walls, as his body landed on water. Even as he fell, he never let go of his blades.


    Satisfied dusted off his clothes, putting on a charming smile, picking up a sword that was on the ground, most likely from one of the Hand ninjas. Max was relying on his energy manipulation powers too much; he needed to practice his combat skills as well. Even in his previous life, he was a fighter, who only relied on his sniping rifle for silent and strategic jobs.


    And after bonding with the likes of Sabertooth, Bucky, and T''Challa, his combat knowledge and experience increased at an exponential rate. But, he also needed to practice his skills. And as he was showing his face, he wasn''t going to use his symbiotic abilities here.


    He didn''t want the underworld to think that they were the same person. So, he needed to show a different set of skills entirely if he didn''t want to be found out. Looking at the sword in his hand Max smiled.


    Remembering, the good old days when he would butcher local gang members. ''Haven''t used them in a while. In theory, my skill should have improved.''


    He stood up as bullet fire rained down on him, as he used his sword to deflect the bullets, even he was surprised by his fast reflexes as he used his spider-sense to guide him out of any dangers. As the gunfire stopped, several Hand ninjas poured out from every corner surrounding the hero.


    "One vs one-hundred!" Max gasped, putting a hand on his mouth as if shocked. "That''s not fair¡­ for all of you, that is." He said, grinning as he darted forward, holding his sword backward.


    The first ninja slashed towards Max, who dodged it easily, countering back with his own slash. That decapitated the ninja from the waste down; as blood gushed out from the wounds, Max kicked him in the back, sending his upper body towards his comrades with great speed, making a few of them fall on the ground.


    Max caught the sword that was spinning in air; having two swords now, he looked at the rest of the ninjas, who emotionlessly attacked him. Max guessed that they were probably dead or something similar; the Hand organization did have so-called dead brainwashed soldiers. He pitied them and hoped to give them a quick death.


    As invisible silver-symbiotic goo, poured down from Max''s hand towards swords. It bonded with them, making the blades give off black-metallic glint. Max dashed forward, giving a cross slash towards the first one slicing him crossways as his body flew in different angles. Max kicked the sword that was flying from the dead ninja''s hand, throwing it like a dart, going through three ninjas all at once, pinning them simultaneously on the wall, like shick-kabab[1]. Killing them instantly.


    Standing down, he wiped his swords in the air, clearing the blood it had. He had spare time and a lot of targets to kill. Even before getting here, Max scanned the ship with his camouflaged drone; no King-Pin was here. It was always a trap, to leave a message not to mess with the Hand''s business or something similar.


    And so he was going to send his own message.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Shick-kabab[1] : Shick-kabab is an Indian dish that is served with minced meat stacked together with a wooden stick, similar to how whole chicken is cooked over fire. You can goggle it, its too hard to explain. ????


    Also, it''s debatable if Luke Cage''s skin can be penetrated or not. Because in some cases it''s shown that Wolverine can damage him, but in Marvel he isn''t the only one who has indestructible skin. And Gorgon (Tomi Shishido) is using Godkiller and Grasscutter swords, so it''s not impossible to cut Luke''s skin either.


    ------------ (A/N)-------------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. Currently 23 chapter ahead.


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 80 - [35]

    Sorry guys my house is still renovating. I will try to upload every day. But it may get delayed.


    __________


    Max took out most of the Hand ninjas, but few of them still managed to leave. But, he wasn''t going to chase them or anything as he wanted to leave his own message. A message that there was a new punisher in town, that he was not afraid to cross the line, if he needed to that is.


    He would have loved to make a hand out of their corpseses. But he was sadly interrupted.


    "We are not done yet." Max heard a growling voice from behind.


    "I was going to give you a nasty look, but I see you already have one." Max said turning around. Looking forward, he saw ''the Gorgon'' taking position with two swords in front, his eyeglass removed. Both of his eyes gouged out; there was still dry blood around it, making him not so pleasant to look at.


    "Your eyes are a piece of art you know." Max said as he tossed his eyes in the air, juggling them. "You should have ran when you still had the time."


    "Not that I would have let you." He said, catching the two eyes absorbing them inside. When Max gave him the spinning kick, he had scooped out his eyeballs. It was too dangerous to let Gorgon have his eyes, as he was a mutant who could turn you into stone if you looked at him. He didn''t know if his symbiotic nature would counter its effect as Max. As in general, Max didn''t have any eyes to begin with; he could see from his whole body. But he wasn''t going to take any chances.


    "And also your mental abilities don''t work on me." Max said, smiling. "You used your telepathic ability to riot Luke''s emotions into attacking you, didn''t you? And also you read people''s attack pattern this way."


    "A great way to use mental abilities I suppose. But I am so-so sorry that it won''t work against someone like me, Tomi Shishido" Max said, flashing a cruel smile on his face. Max didn''t need any abilities to see that Tomi had lost it by now.


    Max had already prepared for high-class telepaths like Professor X and Emma Frost, and Tomi was just a low class one.


    Tomi Shishido a.k.a the Gorgon, didn''t know why this person in front knew everything about him. Several questions occurred in his mind, as to what the identity of the new individual was. Giving out a battle cry he ran towards Max; his gut was still healing from Max''s previous attack.


    "It''s fun. You know letting loose that is." Max said as he too crouched forward, dashing towards the incoming enemy. As the two swords clashed midway, giving out sparks. Using both their fighting skills to their maximum, they countered the other''s strike. Metal clanking, sparks flying, each one of their swords were shining silver and black.


    Max was getting the upper-hand as he was physically more robust, faster with each strike Tomi countered. Tomi''s bones shook, cracked and muscle fibers ripped as the battle continued. He had a healing factor but doubted it would last with so much damage.


    Soon the battle ended as two swords were stuck inside Tommy''s c.h.e.s.t. Landing the killing blow. Max separated his upper body from his down.


    "Any last words¡­ Oh, sorry I should have asked you earlier." Max said scratching the back of his head, smiling wearily.


    Standing tall victoriously, he felt¡­ hunger. Apparently, he had worked up an appetite. Looking at Tomi Shishido''s body he shrugged.


    Max ''consumed'' the dead mutant''s body, giving himself something akin to a midnight snack. He wasn''t going to let the man be reincarnated; there was still some blood spilled around the battlefield. But with so much blood mixed, he doubted that Tomi Shishido would reincarnate any time soon.


    Feeling satisfied, he pulled out a few grenades from inside, tossing them in different directions. Before jumping out of the ship, as it blew up, causing a massive explosion.


    .


    Max got back invisible seeing Black Cat and Iron-Fist panting and the Hand ninjas retreating. There were small wounds on their bodies. At the same time, Danny was trying to support Luke Cage. Felicia was constantly looking back at the ship that exploded not too long ago.


    "Yo, what did I miss?" Max asked, smiling as he appeared nearby, walking towards them with his carefree attitude as he folded his arms on the back of his head. They flinched at the voice and looked back, seeing Max; Felicia gave a small sigh before flashing a small smiling. Apparently, she looked troubled, but seeing him made her sigh in relief.


    "Where were you?" she asked.


    "You were worried?" Max asked, holding a hand over his mouth. "How cute!"


    Felicia''s eyebrows twitched at the response as she looked away, crossing her arms. But she couldn''t hide a small smile appearing on her face.


    "I thank you for helping us." Said Danny giving a small bow.


    "You''re welcome. How''s our patient?" Max asked.


    "Barely conscious." Danny sighed. "His arrogance almost cost him his life."


    Max nodded as he touched both Felicia and Danny, as their open wounds gave steam. Visibly healing in seconds.


    "You have my utmost gratitude." Danny said as he felt refreshed as if he had woken up from a long night''s sleep


    "Hmm, I can fix him if you want" Max said. "Just be careful from next time on, and also I need a favour from you." Max said as he took Luke''s hand bandaged in white cloth from Danny, unwrapped it, and did the same for his forearm. He positioned them just right, while covering the cut off parts with his palms.


    "And done." Max said, satisfied, throwing away the bandages. "Good as new."


    Danny''s, even Felicia''s eyes opened wide. They didn''t expect Max could rejoin Luke''s hand, and so quick at that.


    "Wh¡­what are you?" Felicia asked, stuttering.


    Max just smiled, smuggling. He looked at his wrist that had no watch, "We can still catch up on that date you know?" He said. "A normal one."


    ------------ (A/N)-------------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. Currently 23 chapter ahead.


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 81 - [36] A late date

    "You know¡­ If you act like that. I don''t know if our relationship would work out." Max sighed.


    Felicia snickered as she stuck out her tongue, acting cute. She pushed her empty plate towards Max as if silently asking for more. Wearing black pajamas, and a gray white she looked rather adorable. She also had removed her hair product, making her a blonde bombshell.


    "What are you, woman?!" Max hissed. "That''s the fifth serving. The Fifth! And no, your puppy eyes won''t work on me." He said crossing his arms.


    "But they are so good." She said. "And in my defense, I haven''t had a home-cooked meal since¡­ Forever!" she emotionally pleaded as she held out her empty plate.


    Max dangerously narrowed his eyes, meeting the girl''s green ones. He sighed, rubbing his forehead, frustrated. Taking the plate from her, he got up from his chair, moving towards the kitchen as he filled it up with freshly barbecued meat.


    "This is the last one, I tell you." Max said as he sat down, opposite to Felicia handing her plate.


    "Hou cun dis be sho goood" she said while chewing the juicy piece of meat, as the different flavors tickled her taste buds, she was in absolute bliss.


    "Please don''t talk with food in your mouth." Max said. "You know... You are taking advantage of my generosity."


    She smiled, gulped down her food, tapping her lips lightly with her napkin. Coughing to ease the atmosphere, "Thank you for the meal." She said, a bit embarrassed.


    "You''re welcome." Max said as he sliced his meat with a knife, using his fork to eat it. Unlike the glutton over there, he liked to follow table manners. "So, now''s the part where we get to know each other."


    Felicia smiled, leaning forward on the table, as she got close to Max. Their faces inches away from each other. "And how well would you like to know me..?" She purred.


    Max was about to say something when she suddenly backed off as she bit on something. He frowned, hastily looking at his plate only to see that his Meat steak was gone. "Why you¡­"


    She giggled as she went off from her chair. Escaping to her room. They were in Felicia''s apartment, for a thief she lived in a rather nice one. It wasn''t anything fancy, and with the relatively simple furniture, it felt elegant and cozy at the same time.


    Max felt frustrated but was glad that at least she kept the house clean. Unlike the two nerds he knew, who liked living in dumpsters, she was rather refreshing.


    Max didn''t know what she was doing in her room, and even hoped a little she would invite him inside. But maybe lady luck wasn''t kind towards him. He sighed, getting up and taking the two plates, into the kitchen sink. Washing them, he didn''t know what else he should do.


    After dealing with hero stuff earlier that night, Max continued his date with Felicia. But they didn''t know what to do or where to go, as it was pretty late after the ''drug cartel'' incident.


    So, Felicia invited him home with a rather harsh warning. She wasn''t ready for anything intimate, and he wasn''t hungry for it. So, it ended with Max cooking when he saw the dumpster filled with instant noodles packets.


    He was almost finished drying the plates off with a towel, when the girl sneaked up on him, "Booo!" she said near his ear trying to get a reaction from Max.


    "Oh¡­ wow, I am so surprised." Max said flatly, rolling his eyes.


    "You''re no fun." She said in a dejected manner, pouting. "Take this." She said, holding a box. Not just any box but a chocolate box, he might add.


    Max was pleasantly surprised this time. "You didn''t have to." He said not before taking the box into his greedy hands.


    "That''s my return gift," she said, smiling. "I even shoplifted it... just for you."


    Max narrowed his eyes at the last comment.


    "What? He was looking at my butt!" She shrugged. "So, I just charged him for it."


    "By stealing it from his shop?" Max asked, as the girl nodded as if she did the praise worthy thing. "You''re a rather honest one." Max said as he opened the box. Taking one piece out, throwing it in his mouth.


    She giggled. "Well, honesty is the best policy." She finished.


    .


    After some time, Max stood in front of the warehouse; he would renovate this place and use it as a base. So, he was ''collecting'' some materials from the local gangs to do that.


    Getting in, he stood in front of a small door. He had hidden it and set up alarms for this particular room. Opening it with his techno-organic powers, he got in, fl.i.c.k.i.n.g on the light switch.


    The room was small, actually, as one could hardly fit a car in here. The walls were relatively clean; unlike the rest of the warehouse, it didn''t have any mold growing on them. But the odd thing about the room was that it was cold. As Max breathed, a gust of fog came out each time from his mouth.


    There were only two things inside the small room. Two glass capsule containers, containing two different Symbiotes.


    It had only been ten days or so sinceMax acquired the Symbiotes from the Life Foundation Building.


    It was the first thing he built after he could separate from Peter. It was because of his Storage related ability, which he called Symbiote-Storage.


    When he stored something inside himself, it felt weird, as if he had overeaten. It didn''t hamper any of his abilities in any way. But it felt bizarre nonetheless.


    When his powers started to change and evolve, especially when he gained his negative form, it resulted in his symbiotic-storage ability to greatly weaken. His Symbiote-Storage ability becomes vastly reduced each time he activities his negative form; he had to make a visible effort not to throw up.


    So, if Max was going to use his Negative form in battle, he had to free his Symbiote-Storage. He didn''t want it to flare up mid-battle. It was why he had built this cold chamber for them.


    Max wasn''t that worried about the symbiotes. If someone did discover this place, it would go ''boom''.


    Getting near, Max opened one of the capsules, as a Blue-Symbiote came crawling out. Unlike how he was aggressive when they first met, the symbiote was rather timid now.


    Hunger has its way of taming things; Max gave it some food, as the little blue symbiote found some strength.


    Max produced a thin tendril from his finger as it connected to the symbiote, creating a mind link. This was the best way he could communicate with this thing.


    ''Now, do you have a name?'' Max asked; this was the first time he was trying to communicate with it.


    ''Phage.'' It said with a weak growl.


    ''Are you¡­ Is Venom your parent?'' Max asked.


    ''Yes,'' it hissed at the mention of Venom.


    ''Why the hate?'' Max asked, curious.


    ''He isn''t as strong as Riot¡­he''s weak and a fool.'' It said.


    ''Oh, so Riot is also your brother?'' Max asked. ''How many siblings do you have?''


    ''A few.'' It said. ''But most of ''em are dead. Only the strong survive. Riot and I were strong enough to.''


    ''Hmm, do you know any symbiote called Carnage? I mean is it one of your siblings?'' Max asked; he was curious about the red psychopath.


    ''No.'' It said.


    Max hummed, ''Okay, now be a good boy and stay inside.''


    The symbiote hesitantly agreed as it started crawling back into the capsule.


    ''Oh, By the way, why is this one so¡­ calm?'' Max asked, pointing at the yellow Symbiote, that was kept in the other capsule.


    ''It''s a new born.'' Phage said. ''It''s Riot''s child.'' He said, eying the new symbiote.


    ''So, it should be more powerful than Riot?'' Max said, as every next generation of symbiotes were stronger than the previous one.


    ''No, it''s weak. Riot wanted to kill it because of that.'' Phage hissed. ''Just kill that damn thing.''


    ''Sure, get inside your capsule.'' Max said, rolling his eyes. After storing Phage inside the symbiote capsule, Max moved towards the next one.


    Opening the second capsule, containing the yellow symbiote, he tried to communicate with it as he did with Phage but was left disappointed. Phage wasn''t lying about it being newborn, as it hadn''t even learned how to communicate yet.


    ''So, this one is similar to when Toxin was born. A baby symbiote that didn''t know what''s good or bad.'' Max thought. It was more of a puppy, rather than anything. As when Max came, opening the capsule it started acting like one. Max patted it, gave it some food.


    He was happy and worried at the same time. As this new symbiote needed attention, Max could hardly make out time for Felicia, and babysitting a symbiote wasn''t an easy task.


    Since he didn''t know what to do, he just stored it along with Phage. He would think about it later.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª(A/N)¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Toxin is another symbiote, that was from Carnage. And it was vastly powerful, then both Venom and Carnage. But as a kid, just like a newborn, it didn''t know what was good or bad. You can google info about him, or read the Toxin comics. It''s a fun read.


    -------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 82 - [37] New Heroes

    "We are live from New York, 778 Ocean Ave. Behind me, as you can see the building is on Fire." The female reporter said as the camera moved towards the burning building. "The Firefighters are having a tough time navigating through."


    The building was five-story one, it was rather old compared to the other buildings around. Fire could be seen bursting out of the windows on the 4th and 5th floor. People could be heard screaming from the inside.


    Fire and smoke coming out of everywhere, it was a mess. Some fire-fighters could be seen helping and carrying out injured civilians, but it was hard for them to go on to the above floors that were fully engulfed in flames. Two firefighter trucks could be seen constantly spraying pressurized water, trying to put out the fire. But the flames were too massive and was everywhere. If it wasn''t stopped quickly the nearest building also had the chance of catching fire.


    Suddenly, the camera zoomed in on a red-n-blue wall-crawler, who was carrying a lady out of the building. Swinging off from the window, placing her on the ground. As the lady thanked the hero, before he jumped off yet again trying to save lives


    "It seems that Spider-Man is trying to help our firefighters." The Female reporter announced as the camera tried to capture the live footage of him saving the day.


    But another two individuals were also helping Spider-Man. The camera focused on another individual, who was wearing a long black cloak with a hoodie that was hiding his face. He seemed to appear from time to time pulling civilians out of thin air. And a girl that was wearing a white costume was helping him.


    "Two new heroes seemed to have appeared in New York, yet again trying to save the New Yorkers." The female reporter said enthusiastically, smiling, she was too happy for her own promotion than the lives the heroes were saving. "Well, with how much chaos that has been going on lately, any help is appreciated," she said. The first reporter to announce a new hero was an easy way to get promoted, and she just caught two. She was dreaming her way to the chief reporter with the fish she caught.


    After that with the help of Tandy''s daggers, Spider-Man pushed off a water tank from the nearest building to the fire engulfed one setting the fire off. People cheered on the new heroes.


    Peter and the two new heroes (Cloak and Dagger) were gaining positive media attention as they saved dozens of people from the burning building. With Max''s tinkering, even the Daily Bugle was promoting the Heroes of New York.


    Max had created various fake accounts and hacked into some well-known accounts, anonymously posting positive news about the new Hero society. After the Sokovia incident, most people lost their faith in the Heroes. Turning some into criminals and others like the X-men into outright terrorists.


    And with Mob bosses like the King-Pin, secretly bribing News-Channels to publish bad news. Also, made the new Heroes crime-fighting life a misery. It wasn''t hard to find out that King-Pin was doing that, even though Max couldn''t kill him before. He made sure to take all of his money, from every bank account he had in the US. It was going to financially cripple the criminal organizations for quite some time.


    People loved negative content, it created more gossip, more discussion, and media coverage. So, Max used the same physiology tactics to move the attention to the Hydra and how there were still some people officially on the loose due to political schemes. Also give away some key evidence, on how some US officials were abusing their powers to subjugate the Mutant population. And how they were linked to Hydra. Not all of it was true, as Max had mixed some lies into it to spice things up.


    This information was actually gathered by Wakanda, they were keeping it at hand to use them if ever needed. So, Max used them. They were the best black-mailing materials available.


    As people ate the Negative contact up like cookies, it boosted the reputation of anyone who acted against that Hydra or tried to help in general. It was how he was controlling the Internet.


    But controlling the press was a little harder, as Max had to sometimes blackmail the CEO''s of giant news publishing channels directly, telling them to publish something good about the heroes.


    But Max was careful of what he was doing because the last thing he wanted was people to notice something was wrong. It was the same reason why he wasn''t publishing any things about secretary General Ross. It was still a wonder to Max, how Wakanda had so much dirt on him.


    And another reason was because of T''Challa l. Who was going to announce Wakanda to the public, and this information might be needed to motivate the General to act accordingly.


    But he didn''t keep the info on William Stryker to himself, even though he was dead. Max pulled out every little thing he did against the mutant population. As a result, the X-men were getting a break from the media.


    His tinkering with the media brought the attention of several powerful people as they were trying to know who it was, holding a stick up their asses. But Max was used to dealing with cyber warfare even before he came to this world.


    It boosted the reputation of Heroes like Daredevil, Luke Cage, and Iron-Fist to another level. Max felt a little bad using such villainous tactics to do his job. But it was for the greater good he explained to himself.


    .


    Max wasn''t going with Peter anymore as he was focusing on developing his abilities. There was another day left before he would head out with Steve to help the heroes, so he needed to prepare himself as well.


    In his normal symbiotic form, Max could control every part of his body, he knew what happened all around him. It was quite overwhelming at first.


    It was complex but at the same time was easy. As Symbiotes don''t have any complex organs like humans, it was easy to control. So, his energy manipulation based power worked better with him than the original user Shaw.


    His healing factor also increased after the whole ordeal with Sabertooth. As of now, he could probably regrow his ''host''s'' head if he wanted to.


    Max was a little hesitant about having a permanent host, he had the best technology to build himself a new body. But was a little hesitant, as having a body would mean, he could take damage from sharp weapons like swords.


    Tomi''s Godkiller and Grasscutter swords were the best examples. Max didn''t know what materials they were made out of. But it was just as strong as Adamantium. Its properties were magic-based and Max couldn''t ''consume'' them.


    Max was making plans to make himself a permanent body, he could bond with. He was going to do it when he returns to Wakanda, as he didn''t want to rely on Peter or any other hosts in the future.


    -------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 83 - [38] Powers Update

    I am really really sorry guys.


    With New Year came a shit tone of school work. I need to catch up with school. But I am still writing, sometimes I forget to upload new chapters. So I apologize again.


    A CHALLENGE for you guys --- help me reach 1.5k power stones and I will upload a new chapter Immediately.


    Now enjoy.


    ---------------


    The Twin swords, Godkiller and Grasscutter were swords forged by an Ancient Black Smith.


    Both were one-sided thin swords, while the first one was not curved, the second one was curved similar to a traditional katana.


    One was used by the Olympian god Zeus the other one by the Japanese god Amatsu-Mikaboshi. They were used in the war that the Olympian and Japanese God had with each other.


    Each sword had its own history, and when someone held them, it gave them power and keen instincts. And a cry for blood, only people with strong wills could hold these swords and not go mad.


    Max was also trying to use them. He couldn''t bond with the swords but he could channel his Energy manipulation ability in it.


    Max was standing in the empty warehouse, even though he was going to renovate this place, it was a mess as several old-broken-vehicles were kept here, collecting dust. It looked more of a junkyard than a warehouse. The place was big, the ceiling was at least tens of meters high, the only source of light was from the broken windows above high, that were giving away moonlight and Max who was using his powers, creating flashes of lights from time to time.


    Deep cuts could be seen on the ground and walls. Some piles of trash were even charred black. A cracking sound of lightning could be heard from outside.


    "Let''s try it, again," Max said as he gripped the Godkiller in hand. He breathed in and out as he channeled his energy in it, as the blade crackled small bolts of Black-lightning, dancing along the long-blue neon blade.


    The 30-inch long silver blade was now glowing neon-blue, as black lightning was crackling around it, wanting to be released.


    Max came forward as he did a diagonal slash from up to down. Black lightning separated from it, making something akin to an energy slash, as it crackled forward, destroying anything that was in front. Charring them in the process, leaving behind a deep cut where it went.


    The Diagonal slash met a broken car, as it cut through it. Destroying it as it burned without casting a fire. It illuminated the place for a few seconds before the darkness returned.


    Max smirked satisfied with the outcome, this blade which was used by Zeus, actually held some of his power. By channeling energy in it he could use it. And only with using a little amount of energy Max could use it.


    Max stabbed the Godkiller in the ground as lightning crackled around, going several meters around, destroying anything it could find. This could also be used as an ''Area Of Effect'' skill.


    He was happy about the sword but wasn''t satisfied with it. Why might you ask, because it was very hard to control.


    Every time he used it, it was as if he was controlling a wild bull. He had to be careful when using it. As if he lost control he would get attacked by his own lightning.


    The sword was based on a higher form of Magic, which was literary used by people who egotistically claimed themselves as Gods. It had properties that could harm Max, unlike normal lightning where he could absorb and redistribute. He couldn''t do it for the black lightning that the sword produced. So, it was much harder to control.


    Max stored the sword inside himself, it was the best place he could keep it safe.


    He pulled back the other sword, Grasscutter, it had a much finer blade. As if it was a piece of art, one could say. A fine black wavy pattern could be seen on the thin one sided blade.


    It was sharp and easily controllable. Unlike the other one, it created a dark atmosphere around Max when he used it, making his moves faster and stronger. One could hardly see Max when he used it, it gave a skill that was similar to invisibility.


    It didn''t have any flashy moves like the Godkiller, but it had its own perks. One could say It was the best sword for an assassin. As not even a sound is made after it cuts through an object, as it nullifies all sound.


    Max practiced some more with the swords and finally concluded that he could only use one in hand. As both swords rejected each other. Max tried to fix it by going Negative, but the swords were protected by Mystical abilities that didn''t let him hamper with them.


    Speaking about his Negative form, it was odd. When in that form, he needed a host to fully use its powers. The host would gain almost all of Max''s memories if Max wasn''t paying attention. So he was reluctant to use it with people he didn''t trust.


    His Negative form would give him the ability to instantly make powerful energy beams. He could also communicate with technology, it wasn''t communicating at that point as he could control them as much he d.e.s.i.r.ed.


    With it, he could transform an ordinary toaster into a machine gun if he wanted. But it also had its limitations as he would need to provide the extra materials and also the blueprints for it. And the ability when used with a host like Peter could make some awesome things happen. The Spider bike was the best example. Those things were built to fight tanks with how much firepower it had.


    And also he didn''t have control over the host in his negative form, he could separate from the host, but not control their movements. So, Max had to be extra careful when he used this form.


    When using this form Max had an infinite amount of light-dimension energy that he could use. Even with swords such as Godkiller, as long as Max was bonded with Peter. No one could kill them in this form, but it gave a lot of stress afterwards, both to Max and the host when using this form.


    His Negative form also had an effect on other symbiotes, he tried to touch Phaze the blue symbiote using this form. But the moment he did, the symbiote started screaming as if it was getting burned.


    Max could also feel it when he did touch the other symbiote in this form, he felt that he was getting stronger. So, in his Negative form he had something akin to ''Vampiric touch'' on the symbiotes.


    He tried to see if he could do the same with normal humans, and found that it was only applicable to symbiotes.


    .


    A few hours later Max came out of the warehouse, sighing. He felt frustrated about his teleportation ability.


    The moment he tried to use it, he would screw it up. Eight out of ten times only a part of his body would get teleported.


    Luckily Max could control a part of his body even though it was separated from his main one. He could even ''see'' from it. But it was hard and if the part was too far from Max''s main body, it would start turning into a pile of goo.


    He tried to use his teleportation ability in his normal and his Negative form, but unluckily he still wasn''t able to use it properly in either of his forms. But he had a solution to his problem already.


    He just needed to visit the X-men. He was going to meet them anyway after helping Steve, so why not. There he could find various ability users.


    And if he could somehow bond with Nightcrawler, then he would fully be able to control his teleportation powers. But Max needed to create a situation where he could do that. He only needed to touch him a certain amount of time to transfer the knowledge from Nightcrawler to himself. So, his teleportation power was on hold.


    "Well, at least my new power is OP." Max mused to himself, trying to cheer him up. The most overpowered ability he gained was from the Gorgon himself. With his eyes that could turn people into stones, it was overpowering as it is. But Max could use it better. As he could produce eyes in any-part of his body, turning anyone into stone if he wanted. He dubbed the ability ''stone-eyes''. The name wasn''t cool but the power was.


    And the best part was¡ªwhen Max used his stone-eyes ability to turn someone into a statue, he could in turn reverse the process with his Negative form. Turning them back into humans if he wanted.


    Max didn''t know if the abilities would work against powerful beings like Thor or Hulk, but it was powerful nonetheless.


    Max didn''t fully integrate Gorgon''s abilities to himself. If he did he would be trapped with Peter for his powers to stabilize. So, Max created dozens of symbiotic eyeballs and intrigued the powers directly into them. So, he only had to bond with Peter for a few hours to stabilize himself.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 84 - [39] Cloak and Max

    [New York Harbor, an Isolated location.]


    It was past midnight, as the cold wind howled, creating waves as it hit the concrete shores. Splattering seawater with the cold air.


    "You sure he will come?" Tyrone aka Cloak asked. He was rather skeptical about the whole situation. Wearing a black cloak, that he loosely dr.a.p.ed around his body he stood by Max. There was a hoodie over Tyrone''s head covering it, making it hard in the dark to see his face.


    Max glanced at him, "Just wait, and don''t get too excited." He said chuckling at the teenager. "You can ask him for an autograph, if you want."


    Tyrone rolled his eyes at the comment, "It''s not like that. I just can''t believe that¡ªI will meet ''him''."


    "You better start believing it." Max said. "Cause, he''s here."


    Cloak raised an eyebrow at the comment. He was here for a half an hour or so, in this abandoned section of the New York Harbor. It was pretty late, so if any man or vehicle came here, he would notice.


    Yet a man was walking towards them. It was dark but the moon was enough for them to see who it was.


    It was Steve Rogers a.k.a Captain America. He looked exactly like you''d imagine, tall, robustly built, an air of confidence radiating around him, much like Max yet different. The man was wearing a deep-blue military jacket and a pair of black pants and black boots. A blue shield hung behind his back.


    His blue eyes could be seen clearly in the moonlit night as well as his overgrown hair and his new patchy beard.


    He came forward, extending his hand. "Steve, Steve Rogers" he said as Max shook his hand. "So, you are Max? Shuri said a lot about you."


    "Yup, the one and only." Max said smiling, it would be lying to say he wasn''t excited to meet one of his favorite heroes in real life, "Gotta say, I am a real-big-fan of yours." Max said looking at Steve. He looked exactly like Chris Evans, but with a larger build.


    Steve smiled at the comment, as he glanced at the teenager that was behind Max. The teenager looked wide eyed at Steve, he was too shocked to even speak.


    Max snapped his fingers in front of Tyrone''s face, taking him out of his stupor. "Say Hi." He said smiling.


    "Ah¡­ Hi." Tyrone said as he took a step forward, looking at the legend. He was too overwhelmed. "Big fan too by the way." He said quickly, trying not to stutter in front of his hero.


    Steve''s lips curled up, thinking about a certain individual that was just like the kid. "And who might you be?" he asked as he extended his hand towards the kid.


    "Tyrone¡­ Tyrone Johnson" he said shaking Steve hands, his hands shaking due to the excitement.


    Steve looked at them both, smiling. "Thank you yet again for helping." He said. "Just a warning, It will be tough."


    "No biggie." Max said lazily, waving his hands. "But it''s bothering, you know."


    Steve raised an eyebrow. "Excuse me?"


    "You can call out Bucky now." He chuckled. "Usually I am the sniper." Max stated glancing at the rundown building not far from here. As his senses told him, one was eying him down, maybe with a fire-arm.


    Steve coughed a little worried to be found out, this quick. "Please don''t take this personally." He said as he tapped his communicator telling Bucky to come down. "I hope you don''t mind, he had¡­ a rough past. And he''s a little paranoid."


    "Oh, Believe me¡­ I know." Max said he had seen the soldiers memories before.


    .


    Tyrone was glancing out of the window from time to time, nervous. As he was breathed in and out to relieve stress. His hands were fidgeting from time to time, afraid and scared of what he was about to do, It didn''t go unnoticed by the others. But even then no one smirked, let the teenager be.


    "First time, in a plane?" asked Bucky leaning forward, he sat opposite to Tyrone. He was wearing his similar clothes like Steve only it was full black. Also, he had guns holstered in his jacket. His silver metallic arm reflected light as he moved.


    Much like Steve he too had tanned white skin. His black hair was longer, almost covering his eyes, before he brushed them back with his fingers, looking at the teenager.


    Tyrone nodded. "It''s just that I wasn''t expecting that I would be¡­ you know this."


    "Yeah, don''t worry." Bucky said, glancing at Steve. "This person right here almost peed his pants the first time." He whispered, smirking.


    Steve sighed, "You know I can hear you." He too was smiling at the old days he had spent with his friend, in the front line. And it was almost half a century ago.


    "But yes, the first time even I was a little afraid." Steve said honestly to the teen. Trying to cheer him up, Tyrone gave a sad smile at his own choice. Who would have known that bastard would make him do this.


    "Don''t worry about it." Max said patting Tyrone''s back. "I am with you¡­ Just don''t close your eyes, you should be all right."


    "Yeah, but¡­" Tyrone''s speech was cut off as the alarm rang, making him gulp a mouth full of saliva. His throat, already beginning to feel dry due to anxiousness.


    "Well, time to shine." Max said standing up, as he looked at the others who strapped on their backpacks, each having a parachute inside. Only Tyrone was messing things up, as his shaky hands were making the process a little longer. Then again he was just a 17 years old, going to do his first skydive.


    "Just so you know my power lets me turn into something¡­ a little ugly." Max said as he transformed one of his hands, as black symbiotic goo spread his fingers nails became claws. "So, just don''t get surprised."


    All of them nodded, Tyrone had seen Max do some weird things. But he wasn''t the one to talk as his own powers were weird to him.


    "And¡­where''s your bag?" Steve asked.


    Max looked at him, smirking as a pair of red-bloody wings appeared out of his back, making Steve raise a surprised eyebrow as Bucky muttered ''cool'' while his mouth arched a little.


    "Be careful," he said. "If you would do the honors, captain"


    Steve nodded, "Max and Tyrone will go to the control center. You guys will gain access and open the prison cells housing the rest of the avengers. Bucky and I will then move in to extract them out, while you two make as much of a commotion as possible." He said as he looked at the group seriously, before turning towards Max, "Are you sure you can handle them?" he asked just to make sure.


    "Thanks, but I can handle myself." Max said.


    Steve and Bucky nodded as they opened the c.o.c.kpit door, violet wind blowing in pressurizing. Readying themselves they jumped out one by one, their arms spread out.


    Tyrone huffed seeing the long jump as he gritted his teeth, his stomach sinking in, he was glad he had his dinner early, or he would have vomited"I thought it was a simple prison break, not a Mission Impossible." He said, gulping. Max snickered at the comment.


    "Don''t worry, you''re our ticket out of that place. Nothing will happen to you. I will make sure of it." Max said, patting his back. "Also, this plane is going to go ''boom'' any minute now. So, just jump for it."


    Tyrone looked at Max yet again, "It''s easy for you to say, you have damn wings." He said, promising himself not to trust this bastard of a guy, ''spider-man'' was right, he really was an asshole. The new hero gathered the last amount of courage he had and jumped out screaming.


    Max smiled, he thought he would have to push the kid but, he was braver than he looked. He pulled out the pin from a grenade tossing it in the c.o.c.kpit, webbing it, so it doesn''t fall off. As he jumped out of the plane, spreading his devil-like-wings. The plane soon destroyed after a few seconds. He needed that, this way if the navy sh.i.p.s would search the wreckage, giving enough time for the heroes to escape.


    As he dived down he saw Tyrone spinning in the air, as the boy screaming his lungs out falling through the clouds. He was too much in a panic state to open his parachute.


    Max sighed seeing that as he dived forward giving the boy a helping hand.


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 85 - [40] The Raft (Prison) | Part 1

    [The Raft Prison Image]


    Max caught the teen midair, carrying him as he dived down from the night sky.


    "Just throw away the bag, if you want to." Max shouted, there wasn''t any point in carrying the bag if he wasn''t going to use the parachute inside.


    Tyrone huffed, panting; the adrenaline rush was too overwhelming. But at least he didn''t lose consciousness; looking at the silver clouds around; the view wasn''t half bad. The night had its own charm from up here, you could say. As Max dived down, Tyrone felt the moist clouds on his skin; it was a fresh experience to fly up high like this.


    After some time, the deep-navy-blue sea bed came into view; it was astonishing when the wind blew past it, creating waves, packs night birds flapping their wings as they went along with their business. But Tyrone also questioned where the ''Raft Prison'' was. He couldn''t see a single island or any ship for that matter. Only the massive sea around. It couldn''t be under the sea? Could it?


    But before he could ask where, Max dropped him on the sea, making him splash in the massive water body, as he kicked his feet and moved his hand, trying not to sink. He cursed the symbiotic-man with wide eyes, even more so when the coldness of the wind added to the wet clothes, making him shiver.


    Steve and Bucky soon landed down as they detached their parachute. Joining the teen for a late-night swim, only Max was up in the air, flapping his devil-like wings, as he checked something on his holographic watch.


    "Where''s the prison?" Bucky asked; Tyrone agreed with the half-cyborg man''s question; he too was curious.


    "It''s here." Steve said. "Under the sea."


    "I beg your pardon?" Bucky said, looking at his old-pal, to see if he was joking. "You can''t be serious."


    "And¡­found it." Max said as he also joined the swim. "Hold on tight. It''s deeper than I imagined." He said as he produced a black tendril. The group hastily grabbed on to it. "Take a deep-deep breath." He said, and he dived down at the sea, dragging the group along with him.


    Both of his feet turned into black-flappers as he pushed the water around, gaining speed easily with it. The group could only stare in awe at the scenery below, it wasn''t a day, but the moonlit night was enough for them to see the sea-creatures around. Until they reached deep enough that the moon-light couldn''t reach them, it was dark now, they could feel the water around but other than that, they couldn''t see anything, maybe sometimes hear some odd noises from the sea.


    Soon after the group came to a halt, they questioned why Max had stopped. Rather than explaining, Max produced some light from his illuminating the surrounding.


    The group saw a shoal of fish, hastily retreating due to the sudden light; the little fish scattered around before they hid in the darkness. Bucky nudged the group, pointing them forward. They saw a gigantic wall that was in front of them; it was metallic gray they noticed probably built to handle sea-pressure. One could see various uniformed holes and closed vents along the wall.


    Max touched the gigantic structure, activating his Techno-Organic powers communicating with the man-made island. It told him the possible ways they could enter inside without gathering too much attention.


    Max looked back at the group, signaling them to hold on to the tendril. Before he dived even deep down yet again, this time sideways. After some time, going along the wall, they came in front of a largely closed vent. It was enough for a person to pass easily.


    Max tried to use his powers to open the damn thing but failed miserably. His Techno-Organic powers could only do so much. He looked back at the group; they must have been losing their breath by now. So, he did the next best thing as he latched onto the wall, his feet glued to the wall below, steadying himself. He enlarged his hands as he dug down, clawing inside, before gripping the metallic plate tightly as he started pulling.


    The three individuals looked stupidly at Max as he easily bent the titanium wall. They were surprised to see Max''s show of strength, bending metal was tough enough, but doing it so deep underwater was a feat of it''s own, it took a lot of effort. As air started leaking out of the newly created space, the group held onto Max''s tendril tightly, for if they didn''t they had a high chance of getting pushed back. Max pushed the group in one by one before closing the opening; it took quite a bit out of him to do that.


    But it didn''t go unnoticed, though, as the control room got a malfunctioning signal, as they informed a unit to check the problem out.


    "Didn''t know you were that strong." Bucky said just after Max finished pulling back the opening.


    "Yeah, well, you know." Max shrugged. "Milk makes your bone stronger." He said, patting his curled up biceps.


    But sadly, not a single soul laughed at his poor attempt.


    "Oh, come on." He whinnied. Max sighed as the group tried to squeeze out water from their clothes.


    Max pulled out three communication earpieces, giving them to the group as they separated, just according to the plan.


    .


    Max walked casually, whistling, as he went along the long corridor, leaning back, folding his arms behind his back.


    "I am never doing that." Tyrone said in between his suturing due to the cold, his clothes fully wet, as he walked and tried to squeeze out the last bit of water from his cloak. "And you aren''t even wet." He w.h.i.n.ed.


    Max smiled and was about to answer when a group of military soldiers came out from the sides, pointing their weapons at them. Tyrone hurriedly put on the black-mask that Max gave him, hiding his face. He still had his hood on, but it was a ''just to be safe'' measure.


    "Freeze," one of the soldiers said, pointing his handgun at the two individuals. "Or, we will shoot. Put your hands wher¡­" his speech was cut off as a ball of web hit his face, making the man fall back.


    Max webbed them up along the walls in a cocoon of web, leaving only their head out so they could breathe. He came forward, looking at the only conscious individual, "Now, could you tell me where the control center is?" Max asked, tapping his feet. "I don''t have all day, ya'' know."


    The soldier looked panicked but tried to keep his cool by keeping shut. He wasn''t going to open his mouth even if the outcome was worse.


    "Well, keeping secrets, are we," Max said, glaring at the soldier, before smiling. "So Patriotic." Max said, grabbing the soldier by his shoulder as the soldier blanked out, losing consciousness.


    "What did you do?!" Tyrone asked, coming forward; these guys were just normal soldiers that were following their order, earning their honest keep. It wasn''t thugs or goons.


    "Hold your horses, mate. I just put him in sleep." Max shrugged. "But I did get the location, though." He said, smiling.


    "How did you do that?" Tyrone asked after checking the soldier was alright.


    "Don''t sweat the small stuff." Max said as he went along the way. "Also, I usually don''t say this but try not to use your powers that much, and even if you do, don''t take that mask off. You don''t want the govt. up your a.s.s this soon in your career."


    The last thing Max wanted is for Tyrone (Cloak) to get connected with this incident. It would put a red target on the teenager''s back. He was still training, and he wasn''t going to leave the kid.


    They walked along the shortest route, meeting a few units of soldiers along the way. Max didn''t roughen them up too much, just made them unconscious.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 86 - [41] The Raft (Prison) | Part 2

    "You guys in position?" Max asked in his comms. Steve and Bucky gave a short affirmative reply.


    The plan was simple, for Max at least; first he would hack into the servers of ''The Raft'' and tinker with the surveillance system so that all attention would be on him as Bucky and Steve would go in and free the imprisoned heroes.


    It would be a lot easy if this prison were only meant for super-powered individuals, but no, it had to be for the mutant criminals as well. So, a lot of security was put along with a few other classified security measures that prevented the prisoner from ever going out. It is almost ironic how the government could put the heroes here; if it weren''t for them, the world would have been ended by now.


    Opening the door, Max was greeted warmly as the soldiers firing bullets at the symbiote. He moved his hand forward, creating a black symbiotic shield that protected him and Tyrone from the incoming bullets.


    Max peeked from the symbiotic shield; the guards were hiding behind walls and large shields. He nodded at the coordinated attack; it wasn''t called the impenetrable prison for nothing.


    Max looked back at Tyrone, "Come on, earn your keep." He said forcefully, handing him a hand-sized capsule. The teenager sighed miserably before teleporting.


    He ended up in the middle of the group of engaged soldiers; the group was beyond shocked, seeing him appear out of nowhere. "Sorry." Tyrone apologized as he tossed the capsule in the air teleporting back.


    As the capsule bomb went off, discharging a massive amount of electricity, knocking out all of the soldiers in the one-meter vicinity.


    Max walked forward as he shot a few strands of webs, catching the rest of security. He was showing his face, so he wasn''t worried someone would connect him to Peter, not yet at least. And after the stunt he pulled that night on the drug cartel ship, people knew¡ªhe was no spider-man.


    The two heroes walked forward as they got near the main computer. Max entered a flash-drive as he inserted his ''REMEDY'' virus. It was made with his years of skills as a programmer from his previous life, along with his Techno-Organic virus.


    Max tapped his com, "It''s done." he sighed.


    The others knew there was a ''but'' coming from a mile away.


    "But, your friend Wanda is elsewhere. She''s in a manual prison cell; it''s on the ground floor." He said. "I am transferring all units to our location; free your teammates before going to the ground floor."


    "Are you crazy? They have¡­" Steve spoke out but was stopped mid way.


    "Don''t worry, Cap; it won''t be a problem on my part." He said. "But I can hold ''em off for only five minutes or so¡­you gotta hurry." He finished as the doors opened. Another unit of military-soldiers came pouring out of the door. Max put up a shield in front to keep him and Tyrone safe.


    But there was a catch this time as a laser-blast hit his shield, making him go back a few steps as the shield absorbed the energy in it. The bullets stopped as Max piked to the side, seeing a giant mechanical robot that was at least 5 meters tall.


    The robot was big, almost hitting the ceiling; it was a typical humanoid robot with hideous features that made Max question the creator''s fashion sense. It was painted purple along with the head and c.h.e.s.t area. Its eyes gave of yellow lights as it locked on to the targets.


    "Now, here''s some challenger. I like it." He said, grinning ear to ear, looking at the sentinel robots.


    The soldiers were retreating back with their fallen comrades, only a few remained. Few moments passed as two sentinel soldiers came out of the garage door that was as long as the giant walls. As they walked, the metal ground beneath them shook due to the weight.


    "Three sentinels on my side," Max said.


    "Can you handle them?" Steve''s voice came out.


    "Yup" he said, without missing a beat. "But you should be careful though. There''s at least a dozen of these robots running around. Try to hold them off for a while if you meet one. I will do something about the rest, just after I deal with these three."


    The captain thanked him as he went towards the ground floor, Bucky freeing the heroes as he held off a military soldier unit.


    "What are you waiting for, that''s your practical training¡ªright there." Max said, looking back at the teenager.


    This time though, Tyrone was prepared as he took a few steps back. "You''re the senior here." He said, showing a cunning smile. "You go first."


    Max rolled his eyes, "Yeah¡­yeah." He said as he lifted up the shield before slamming it down on the floor, grounding it. "Just don''t chicken out next time." He said before running towards the robots, even before the teenager could get a response.


    As his spider-sense guided him, Max avoided the laser with ease as the sentinels were firing at him rapidly. He could have absorbed the blasts but chose not to; he was going to hide some cards just in case an emergency popped up.


    Max leaped forward as he avoided another laser beam. Mid-air he pulled back his hand, curling it into a fist, as black matter surrounded his fist. "Texas Smash." He said as he landed a blow right into the sentinel''s c.h.e.s.t, where the powercore should be located.


    The sentinel''s metallic c.h.e.s.t caved in as it was thrown back; the punch was enough to lift him off the ground before the over-sized robot hit the walls. Even denting the metallic wall it hit.


    Max smiled, showing his teeth, an All-Might smile plastered on his face. "Have no fear. Because Shi¡­" Max couldn''t finish the sentence as one of the robots jumped on him. He cursed the metallic tin can for ruining his hero moment.


    Max kicked the floor beneath as he leaped out of the way, getting near another. He held his hand backward, pulling out the Grasscutter sword as he spun around rapidly, like a spinning wheel, chopping off one of the robot''s arms. He leveraged from the broken piece as he jumped near the sentinel''s head. Pushing his sword in, he tossed a few grenades into the cracks of the metallic humanoid. Before he jumped back as an explosion occurred, taking the sentinel out.


    The other sentinel aimed at Tyrone as the teenager was teleporting away from the laser beams. Max sat on the first sentinel he took down as he used his Techno-organic virus to figure the thing out. It was a jumble of mess, the person who made this thing didn''t know the word ''easy''. Max thought it was not as simple as Iron-man''s suit. Then again it''s security was as flimsy as the ''the Raft'' central system.


    He got to work as he took out another flash-drive. The sentinel didn''t have a USB port so he needed to get creative.


    Max''s left hand was still touching the metallic bot''s head, as he was using his techno-based powers. He got an idea, and he tried it.


    Max created an opening on the back of his left hand; the opening was just the right fit for the flash-drive to go in. Inserting it, he activated the program; it would be needing some time.


    "Help me, damn it." Tyrone barked he was getting annoyed at how much he was teleporting.


    "Try using your head." Max said, not looking at the teen Superhero. "Peter did say your power came to form a dimension. So, basically, you''re a walking talking a.s.s... I mean, black-hole."


    Tyrone didn''t get what the other was saying until he got to the ''black-hole'' part. What is a black hole, it''s just a tunnel that connects something to another space or dimension.


    Tyrone laughed at what he was about to do; He spread his loosely wrapped clothes as one of the lasers got inside his shadow area. Teleporting right in-front of the sentinel, he released the blast. The robot was blown away by it''s own shot.


    The metallic giant stumbled a few steps back before falling. Tyrone took the chance as he teleported near a fallen soldier, taking the grandees from him; following Max''s lead, he pulled out the pins before he tossed them into the sentinel''s c.h.e.s.t cavity. With a ''boom'' the robot was destroyed.


    Tyrone sighed in relief, looking at the fallen robots. Only three of them were enough to leave no space on the floor.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 87 - [42] The Raft (Prison) | Part 3

    With Max,


    Max sat on top of a sentinel, tinkering with its mechanism. He wanted to know how they were programmed; maybe he could reprogram them. Well, it would be helpful to have sentinel fighting against Thanos, they needed every opportunity they could get their hands on. Because nothing is too much against the Mad Titan.


    As he was engrossed in with the robot, he jerked up due to the sudden alarm he got from his earpiece. Tapping it, he let the signal play, "Max, there are at least five sentinels that are coming your way." Steve said. "You need to get..."


    "Hmm, don''t worry," Max replied, cutting him off. "Me and Tyrone can handle them. But you need to hurry; a distress signal has been sent." Max said. Steve understood what that meant. If a distress signal has been sent, that means The Raft prison could get help from any nearby marine vessel-sh.i.p.s, and if that happened, their situation would only worsen.


    Just as Max finished gathering all the data of the broken sentinel robot, the room door lifted as five other sentinels came forward. Or at least they tried, but couldn''t go inside due to having less space, so they staved at the doorway and started shooting laser beams at the heroes. Military soldiers also emptied their rifle shooting at the two individuals.


    Max jumped out, nearly dodging a laser-beam. It was quite hard avoiding these things, bullets could be easily dodged, but lasers were very hard. Unless you have a danger-sense based skill, it was nigh impossible.


    Coming forward, Max produced another Organic-Vibranium shield in front of him. This time he directly grounded it, as the lasers hit the shield Max used his powers to absorb it. He wasn''t going to let it be. Tyrone had teleported behind long ago, unlike Max, he was tired. He wasn''t used to using his powers that much.


    After a full minute of tanking the laser-beams, the sentinel robots started shooting orbs at them. Max didn''t know what it was but was smart enough to web them and throw them back at the doorway. The ball-like objects exploded as green smokes came out of them; the military soldiers started to retreat, due to it. Some of them even fainted on the spot, judging by the reactions it didn''t take a rocket scientist to figure out that it was a potent sleeping gas.


    "Stay here," Max said, looking back at Tyrone, who nodded. Max crouched, jumping over his shield, landing on it. He pushed against the symbiotic construct using it as a spring his leap. As he leapt forward, he took out his Grasscutter sword. Midair, he dodged a laser beam by angling himself, another laser was too close for him to dodge. He slashed forward channelling his energy into the sword as it created a forcefield, he struck the incoming laser beam. And to his surprise the laser-beam didn''t get cut in half, rather it bounced off of his sword. The deflected laser-beam hit a nearby sentinel''s c.h.e.s.t, destroying the robot in the process.


    As Max landed, he wasn''t free enough to apparate his sword as the sentinels kept shooting as they took a few steps back. Max came forward deflecting another laser-beam, then another, he used the laser-beams against the sentinels. Coming forward he pushed himself off the ground as he slashed horizontally at the legs of the mechanical robot, separating it immediately as the robot lost it''s balance, falling due to the shortage of its legs. Max detached a few hand grenades throwing them at the sentinels, destroying its core.


    He would have loved to celebrate, but the rest of sentinels wouldn''t give him any, gripping his sword tightly, he dashed forward. As a trail of darkness was drawn from where he was.


    Moving his new Adamantium-shield forward, he deflected the bullets from the military unit. Jumping sideways in a roll, he threw his shield. As it bounced off from one soldier to another, knocking them off of their feet.


    Steve dashed from his crouched position as he punched another soldier taking him down, before rolling sideways to get cover behind a wall. Steve got his shield back, throwing it against a wall as it bounced from soldier to soldier he ran. The soldiers kept firing only with his enhanced reflexes did he dodged the bullets. As he ran, he caught the shield mid-air. It didn''t take even a minute for him to take down a group of 10 soldiers.


    The whole place was on high alert, running through the long corridors. Steve checked out the location from his watch. It was there in front of him; the metallic door was 8-feet long; only an eye-slot could be seen. Sliding the eye-slot, he looked inside, calling out Wanda. "Kid, you in there?" He asked.


    "Steve!?" came a raspy female voice from inside. "Is that you? What are you doing here!?" she said.


    "To get you out, kid." He said as he tried to open the door. The door''s security system was compromised, it was all but thanks to Max''s tinkering. Steve, tapped on his watch before he positioned it in front of the hand scanner. A red-holographic light came out of the watch, soon after the scanner''s blue screen green as the lock mechanism opened.


    Sliding the door sideways, he saw Wanda. Strapped in a tight vest, so that she couldn''t move her arms. He looked at her with a sad smile.


    Steve felt a tinge of sadness, seeing her like this. It was technically his fault that a minor like her had to suffer. The girl came running as he tackled the American hero. She would have hugged him if the vest wasn''t there.


    Steve hugged her back after going through all the situations, the Sokovia incident, the civil war. He looked at her like a little sister he never had and seeing her like that. Only made him feel worse and guilty. The girl cried for some time; Steve let it be only after Bucky''s call came did he separate.


    "Come, we have to leave," Steve said, as the girl nodded. But as they were about to leave, they heard a loud thud, making Steve jerk up as he held his shield in a defensive position. Steve didn''t know what it was, a sentinel, maybe. He didn''t know, but he was on guard.


    "Gee'' me outta here!!!" Demanded a growling voice, only then did Steve notice that it was coming from the other cell. It was the same as Wanda''s cell, but the door was even bigger, 12 foot maybe and wide enough for a car to go in.


    He frowned, looking at the door that was at the end of the hallway. He tried to check who was kept there, but Wanda stopped him. He looked at her with a questioning gaze.


    "Don''t." She said in a low voice. "That''s the Juggernaut."


    Hearing that Steve''s eyes went wide, he knew about this criminal. A mutant some theorized that caused a lot of destruction wherever he went. He was not to be reckoned with. But a guy like that being imprisoned with former heroes hurt Steve''s pride even more. He also asked himself how the guy was held captive.


    "Bitch, is that you?" The growling voice asked, hearing Wanda''s voice "If you don''t let me free. I will smash that skull of yours." He said as various loud thuds were heard, he was trying to escape. But it was futile.


    They looked back at the cell before going. Now looking back Wanda, who was still in her vest. The collar around her neck was disabled, only the vest was stopping her from using her powers. "Oh, sorry. Let me fix that." Steve said, taking out a combat knife from his boots.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 88 - [43] The Raft (Prison) | Part 4

    After some time, the heroes regrouped; Steve and Bucky were in front, with one having a shield up the other a firearm. Wanda was at the back, guarding the rear, while Hawkeye and the Falcon were in the middle of the group holding firearms. Together it wasn''t hard for them to fight off military units or the sentinels that came from time to time. As they jogged their way through the long corridors, Steve contacted Max and Tyrone. They were ready to leave.


    With Max,


    "And that was the last." Said Max, "These things can take damage, that''s for sure." He nodded. He looked at Tyrone, and the kid took down three of these damn sentinels. Not bad for a hero-in-training.


    On the other hand, Tyrone was panting, his breathing heavy; he was gasping for air. He wasn''t used to this. And the wound on his back didn''t improve his situation. He should have been careful; Max warned him to watch his back. Luckily the punch from the robot didn''t break his back.


    ''I should probably extend his stamina training.'' Max thought, jumping down from the pile of sentinel bodies. The duo took out a dozen of these sentinels, so that the rest of the heroes could make their way out easily. Walking near the teenage hero, Max patted the boy, "Good work, Kid." He said as he used his ability to replenish his energies.


    Tyrone felt more than refreshed as if he had slept for the whole day; he was energetic and ready for duty. He smiled at Max, "Thanks, man, I don''t know what you did. But thanks." He stretched his back; the wound was already gone.


    "No problem," Max said, smiling. "But after we get back, we should work on your stamina, no?" he asked, making the boy''s energy go away; as his shoulder drop-down. He already felt exhausted, thinking about the hell he would have to put up with in the upcoming days. He shuddered at the thought, glancing nervously at Max, who got a call from Steve.


    "Good news," Max said, looking at Tyrone. "The heroes are free, and we can leave." He said, smiling. Tyrone showed a smile, hearing that he could finally leave. "I gave Steve the coordinates to go near the edge of the Raft; we need to get there fast. Cause, the drones up there saw eight military vessel sh.i.p.s, nearing our location." He said, chuckling.


    Tyrone gave a deadpan expression hearing that. "We need to get out fast. I can''t deal with any more of this shit." He said grumbling, as he went out of the control room, Max followed. Tyrone felt terrible for being that useful.


    "I mean, it''s not that bad, cheer up," Max said as he put his hand over Tyrone''s shoulder, lazing about. "You did manage to get some practical training. And taking down three sentinels is no joke. And you did that with minimal injuries." He said as a group of military soldiers came out of the corner, guns blazing. The symbiotic hero made a lazy attempt to make a shield construct. Before he knocked them out as he did, he extended the shield in a shield run fashion.


    After some time, Max could be seen walking lazily through the hallways. Tyrone was with him but was way more alerted; even the slightest sound made him worried.


    "You know you should rejoin school," Max said. Even while he was doing dirty work in his previous life he stayed in school, in a way it kept him grounded, more humane in a way.


    Tyrone frowned, looking at Max, "Where did that come from?" he asked. "And how''s a school¡­" he couldn''t finish as Max cut him off.


    "No, you actually need that," Max said. "I mean, if your identity ever gets out into the world, you will at least have some verifications that you are a helpful person in society." He said, making the boy think. "With how the campaign against the mutant population and towards the hero-registration act was promoted, it might be helpful if you have a college degree, that is."


    The boy didn''t say anything; he would have to discuss it with Tandy later after getting back. He did love school before the incident happened; maybe he could join the basketball team there. But then again someone needed to kill those Hydra-bastards for what they did to him and Tandy, they needed to get justice.


    Max knew what was going through the boy''s head, it would be lying to say he once didn''t feel the same. But at least he''s here to guide them, Max was no hero, he was willing to cross the line if he needed to. But then again, throwing a teenager in a tiger''s mouth wasn''t his thing.


    His thought was cut off when Max opened the steel doors. He was beyond amazed seeing all of the Avengers in one place, well, at least half of them together. He walked forward but froze, trying to steady himself, when Hawkeye and Falcon pointed their weapons at Tyrone and Max.


    "Chill down, will ya," Max said, raising his hands, looking at the purple Legolas, and he is the birdy-hero.


    "Don''t worry; he''s on our side," Steve said, coming forward as he placed his hands on Falcon''s shoulder, making him lower his weapon. They sighed in relief.


    Holstering his weapon, Hawkeye was the first one to come forward, extending his hand towards Max. "Thank you." He nodded as Max gave a firm handshake. "Name''s Clint Barton; you can call me Clint."


    "Max, just call me Max." He said, smiling. "And no, I will call you Hawkeye. That sounds way cooler," said snickering. Clint smiled at the comment.


    Everyone came forward, thanking Max and Tyrone for helping them. But oddly enough, when Max shook Wanda''s hand. She suddenly got a migraine and was about to fall but Max was there, he was able to help her.


    "We should leave now." Steve said. "We don''t know when Tony or any other might come here."


    But Max stopped them. "Could you guys wait one minute?" He said as he jogged his way towards the prisoner cells. "I will be back before you know it."


    Steve sighed as he leaned against the wall, sitting down; he was tired. Bucky followed; he too was breathing heavily. Unlike Tyrone, they didn''t get their health replenished by Max.


    Checking his wristwatch, Max broke into a sprint. He needed to hurry; before long, he was in front of a cell. The said person inside was sleeping.


    Max didn''t bother to open the door, as he ripped it off. Turning in his symbiotic form, he came forward as the prisoner woke up and reached for his glasses.


    "Dr. Curt Connors," Max said with his growling voice, making the man winch in fright. "You have failed this city!!!" he said as his mouth extended. Only the screams of the doctor could be heard from outside.


    .


    "That was fast," Tyrone said, raising an eyebrow as he made his way towards Max. "Anyhow, I think we should leave." He said as Max nodded.


    "Guys, follow me," Max said as he walked forward, going a few rooms he stooped at the dead-end.


    The group looked at Max, all having the same question in their mind.


    "Could you move out of there," Max said as the group cleared from the doorway they came. Walking near the door, Max held his hand out as his symbiotic hand spread; he created a construct with his organic-vibranium and webs. "This should be enough to hold off the pressure." He said, looking arms on his waist, nodding to himself.


    He spun around as the group''s eyes closely followed him; they weren''t voicing their questions. He was their benefactor, after all. Max walked to the other side, standing in front of the wall; only this wall separated them from the ocean. He looked back at the group as he produced a black-tendril.


    "Dude, you have a tail?" Sam Wilson, a.k.a The Falcon, asked. "Cool!" he said nodding, Max was about to correct him, but he shrugged after the last comment.


    Steve and Bucky finally understood what Max was about to do; they precautioned the rest of the heroes to hold on to the tendril tightly.


    Max enlarged his hands, making them claw-shaped, as a thin layer of Anti-Vibranium was on the tip of his claws. He trusted the claws into the wall; Anti-Metal worked better when cutting metal rather than Adamantium. Like a hot knife through butter, the claws went through the thick layer of titanium steel wall, as water gashed in. Soon the pressurizing water flooded the room.


    Max looked back towards the heroes who were holding their breaths; he signaled to continue to hold on to his tendril¡ªgetting out of the room, room into the sea.


    Max made his hands and feets, similar to flippers. As he hastily swam his way through.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A/N: Does anyone know why Wanda had a migraine. And no she will not be a love interest. Then why? Hmm? Very suspicious.


    And also, what happened to Dr. Curt Connors? And he is in the same prison?


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 89 - [44]

    Unknown Location,


    "Who is this guy?" a person asked, crossing his arms, carefully looking at the video-feed. The man was wearing a black suit.


    The suit was black¡ªsharp-looking and well-fitted, underneath was a white shirt tucked into his black dress-pants. All in all, he looked sharp with a black necktie; his head was neatly decorated with an army cut hair complementing his thoughtful look.


    Rubbing his shaven chin, the said person narrowed his eyes. "Replay the last clip?" he said.


    The female that was sitting on her computer desk nodded, her appearance: black leather jacket and leather boots, gave her a rather tom-boyish look. With rosy pink skin and black hazel eyes, she was charming nonetheless. Typing on her keyboard, she played back the video once again.


    The video showed a person riding his bike, but the said person''s appearance was all but blur; the odd thing was, this bike was moving at an abnormal speed. Sometimes it would even leave behind trails of flames on the road.


    The man in the suit looked behind him, "You sure it isn''t him?" he asked the person that stood behind him. The said person was of Mexican origin, having brown tanned skin and a thin muscular-build. He was wearing a brown biker jacket that had an annoyed expression on his face.


    The thin-built man scoffed, "I''m sure of it. The last time he was in California. And said he would be staying there." He said, glaring at the man-in-suit. "And you know me, Coulson. I don''t ride bikes."


    Agent Coulson nodded, "But if it isn''t you or the other ghost rider? Then who? Are there any Inhumans or Mutants that we know of who have the same kind of power?" It was a question towards the lady, who was sitting on her computer desk typing.


    "No, maybe Mutants?" she shrugged. "But I mostly think it''s technology." She said, zooming on to the footage.


    Agent Coulson frowned, looking at her. "Why do you say that, Skye?" he asked.


    "Well, the bike was moving at subsonic speed from time to time, but it may also have broken the sound barrier from time to time... We can''t be sure looking at the footage, but if you analyze the data, the speed should come from the vehicle itself." She concluded.


    "But the thing is, why are we looking at this footage again? The video is almost a week old? Did we find any clue?"


    After a while, Agent Coulson spoke, "Not quite¡­ but it''s a hunch, an anonymous group tipped us with some info on this guy," He said as he swiped at the touch-screen as the video footage changed.


    This time the video footage wasn''t that clear, as the video footage was shot from very far away. But with their advanced pixel enhancement technology, the video could be zoomed in and be rendered. The footage showed a single man fighting¡ªno killing his way through a group of people; the incident was on a large cargo ship.


    The person in question had a sword in each of his hands and was slicing through the enemies; body parts could be seen splattered everywhere with each swing he took with his dual blades in hand. Even before the minute ended, the same person had taken down at least a hundred of these men. The men that were killed¡ª no, massacred, also had a single odd thing in common, they were wearing black and red clothes that even covered their face.


    Skye was shocked looking at the gruesome footage; with wide eyes, she held a hand over her mouth, "This is a slaughter! When and Where did this happen? And who are these guys?" she asked, looking at Coulson.


    "In New York Harbour." He replied, shocking all of the people in the room. "This footage was three days old."


    "You mean here?" the person who had a biker jacket spoke. "In New York Harbour. But then where are the bodies. I was around that area three days ago."


    "Well, that''s why we brought you here in the first place, Robbie Reyes. You do have a habit of killing¡­" Coulson said. "No offense, by the way." He cleared; it was a little hard to talk with a person who was the Ghost Rider.


    Robbie snorted, not saying anything. "But what''s the first clip has to do with any of this?" he asked. "Are they the same person?"


    Agent Coulson nodded; it was Nick Fury himself that gave him this information. How did the former shield director know this? Even he didn''t know. But one thing he did know was not to question Nick Fury''s intel.


    "Yes, this person calls himself ''Max''. We are not sure if this is the same man that was riding the bike, but even if they are different, we have to be careful of him." He said, crossing his arms.


    "But that doesn''t explain my question," Skye said.


    "The people he killed are from a dangerous organization called The Hand. We have been trying to keep out their influence in the USA. But this organization is even older than Hydra and just as dangerous or worse." Agent Coulson finished letting the information sink in.


    "That means by killing so many of their members this said organization, this ''Max'' person has doomed himself." She said. "So, they most likely will hunt him down."


    "It would have been easier that way," the shield agent sighed, rubbing his temples. "The Hand''s main focus is New York. It always has been. By killing so many of their operatives, they will most likely start a war here."


    Agent Coulson was only half right; what he didn''t know was that after Max had killed Tomi, also known as the Gorgon, The Hand organization dimmed down a bit.


    And Iron-Fist and Daredevil fought with one of the Hand''s key members or one of the figures. And due to this, the Hand will most likely hold off any sudden movement for quite some time. But the Shield agents didn''t know that yet.


    When Max contacted Steve to lend the boy scout a helping hand, the Captain had asked Nick Fury for help, to find out about this ''Max'' guy. So, Nick, in turn, also precautioned the shield group into recruiting him. As he thought, if a person was skilled enough to track down Captain America, he would be capable enough to join the Shield.


    Agent Coulson then looked at the two individuals in the room, giving them a severe look, "I hope this information doesn''t get leaked." He said; Skye and Robbie Reyes nodded. "And also as you are not working for Shield anymore if you find him. Try to recruit him and try not to engage in a battle." Agent Coulson said the last part mostly to Robbie, who rolled his eyes at the comment.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 90 - [45]

    2nd chapter cause I am nice. You don''t have to praise me though. Or do you?


    By the way, could you guys give my works a few reviews?


    You can suggest stuff there. Like questions and feedback.


    ======


    With Max,


    Max swam from the bottom of the ocean; it didn''t take him long to get out of the water, and judging by the long gasps of air the rest of the group took, they were lucky they didn''t drown.


    ''Sometimes, I forget I''m not a human anymore.'' Max thought, more so with a sigh of anxiousness than a relief.


    He didn''t need oxygen to survive. But it wasn''t the case for the rest of the group.


    The heroes were floating in the middle of the south pacific ocean; the ocean stretched as far as the eye could see. The sun was already rising, making the deep-blue water fiery red as it reflected the morning sunlight. With clear cloudless sky and shining red water, it looked and felt majestic. Only for Max, that is, as the other group members didn''t share his enthusiasm for nature as they were shivering from the ice-cold waters.


    "Err¡­ Max." Steve called out, making Max get out of his stupor. "How are we going to¡­ you know, get back?"


    "Oh¡­ don''t worry about that," Max said, looking at Tyrone; he was wet as one could get as his loose clothes stuck around him, a spiteful expression on his face. He looked and acted more like a wet cat more than anything, "But first." Max said as he spread out his arms, as black symbiotic goo started pouring out into the ocean, soon enough the group was standing on a symbiotic construct platform, the platform was still stretching out-wards.


    "Tyrone," Max called out as the boy looked at him. "Get ready. You''re our way back home." He said. Making the boy''s eyes wide open, now the rest of the group was also looking at him. Tyrone knew what Max meant; it was to use his powers. But he wasn''t sure he could pull that off. He had practiced enough, but he was hesitant.


    "But, it''s still not¡­"


    "No Buts¡ª why do you think I brought you here," Max said, cutting him off. He also had a backup plan if Tyrone couldn''t do it. He sighed, "You need shade¡­ right? I will provide that. You just do what you do best." He said as Max walked near Tyrone, grabbing him by the shoulder. "You can do it, just use ''it'' how you normally would. The distance isn''t an inhibition, and you know that." With Max''s instruction, Tyrone had previously teleported several miles; it was possible it just needed some preparation. Tyrone''s long-distance teleportation was key to Tandy and her Lightforce-based power; it guided him somehow.


    This was what Tyrone needed; the boy was still unsure of it. But he wanted to be useful. With how much Max had done for him in the last few weeks, he wanted to repay him.


    As the symbiotic dome provided the darkness he needed, he closed his eyes, trying to concentrate. Darkness was his domain. In turn, he could bend it to his will, control it¡ªhe just needed a place, like a lightning rod, that he could guide his power with. And after several seconds, he found it. Within himself, he found the light. As he spread his aura outwards, he grabbed onto the darkness as he started pulling it in.


    In the blink of an eye, the surrounding darkness changed to a crowded junkyard, as several people looked at the group with wide eyes and gawking mouths.


    "You gotta be shitting me!" said a whining voice, the said person: was overweight, short, and had less hair on the top of his than his scruffy gray beard. With an oversized rifle in his hand, he looked like the rather cliche villain. The people around the group specifically looked more like thugs than civilians as they held various weapons ranging from knives and metal-chains to firearms.


    Even Spider-Man took on his fighting stance, Black Cat peeking from a corner, and Tandy(Dagger) in her new white-cross-costume were their shell shocked with how things played out. They gawked, looking at the Avengers.


    "Err¡­Good Morning?!" Max said, making all of them snap out of it.


    "Attack them, you dimwits!" shouted the cliche villain.


    "Say it." The Falcon said, smirking, nudging his elbow towards Steve.


    Steve''s lips curled up,"Avengers Assemble!"


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 91 - [46.1]

    (An hour earlier)


    With Peter Parker,


    Peter woke up before the break of dawn; it was his usual time for morning training. Max had already created some pieces of equipment that he could use for his enhanced strength. But today, he also had to train Tandy, who was sleeping next door.


    "I don''t know why Max puts me in this type of situation," mumbled Peter. He would have loved to help Steve in freeing the Avengers, but no, Max declined the idea even before he could think about it. ''Well, you can''t have everything in life.'' He sighed.


    Peter freshened up, dressing up in his red and blue spider-suit. Tapping the spider-logo, it shrunk the suit to his size, activating Karen, the suit''s AI in the process. "Good Morning, Peter!" she said with a sweet female voice.


    "Good morning, Karen." Peter said as he started preparing his bed, more like messing it up. He began to arrange his pillows in the middle of the bed before covering it with a blanket. It was so, if Tandy or anyone ever gets in his room, they would think he is in sleep. He also plugged in the mini-speaker before putting it inside the blanket. This speaker was connected with his suit, so if someone calls him from the other side of the locked door. He or Karen would be able to respond.


    Jumping over his bed with a back-flip, he landed on the other side, adjusting his boxers underneath his skin-tight suit. "Hmm, baby power does half of my job." He hummed, squatting for the last time, adjusting.


    Opening the window, he activated one of his suit''s functions. As the spider-face-mask came out of the suit covering his face. The suit made him invisible; peaking out of the window, he latched on to the nearby wall. Crawling his way to the roof, "Call Tandy." He said while crawling.


    "Sure Peter," replied Karen, the female AI.


    After several calls, she finally received the phone.


    "Do we really have to train?" she asked. "It''s so cold outside and¡­"


    "And here I thought I was famous enough not to get ignored." Peter said, jumping on to the roof.


    "The suns not even out yet," she w.h.i.n.ed.


    "Ah¡­ah¡­ No excuses." Spider-Man cut her off. ''How does Max say that? I haven''t started, yet I am feeling guilty.'' Peter thought. "Come up to the roof. I leave in five minutes, with or without you." He said.


    "Fine," she responded with a tired sigh.


    Before long, Tandy came back in her new white costume, but she also had a white long-overcoat covering her. It would feel weird running on skin-tight clothes alone. "This thing is actually warm, and here I was thinking this was just a normal spandex. Guess, I won''t have to suffer from the cold." She said as her breath stinging from the frosty morning air, rubbing her arms to get warm.


    "Yeah, well¡ªwe need to start. Maybe a light jog to the warehouse will warm you up." Peter said, jumping on to the building''s railing. Among the two new hero recruiters, as Max liked to call them, Tandy was the lazy one. This was also the reason Max, didn''t give her a break. He would rather break their bones himself, rather than letting some street thugs harm him. In a way Max reminded Peter of a stingy older brother, who had everything figured out.


    "Then why did you make me climb up to the tenth floor, the lift is broken." She retorted, glaring at him.


    Spider-Man smiled behind his mask. ''I take it back, it''s satisfying in a weird way.'' Peter was about to shoot his webs to the nearest building when Karen interrupted.


    "Peter there''s an emergency in the 7443 W. Marconi St." Karen said. "It''s a local gang-war."


    Peter''s shoulder slouched down, hearing that. After the infamous King Pin was taken down, New York was in a frenzy; various small-time criminals started gathering up, wanting to get their own hands-on New York. It was still unknown who took out King Pin, but he not being here, messed things up for the ground level criminal organization.


    There wasn''t any unity anymore, with the new power-gap, everyone wanted to claim their own land. In a way it was a good thing as unorganized criminals were easy to catch, but it created more work for the police department as well as any super-powered vigilantes or heroes that worked here. Many people died in these local gang wars that took place; almost all of them were criminals.


    But for Peter, every life was equal; no matter who it was, police or criminals, Peter valued each life equally. And he was going to stop this bloodshed.


    Apparently, Max didn''t tell Peter he was the one who took down King Pin.


    "Training canceled," Peter said as the girl beamed with joy. "For now¡­ Go to the warehouse,¡ª I have to a case on Marconi St, another gangwar for the stupid power struggle." He finished sighing as the girl felt dejected.


    "Do we really need to stop them?" She said, frowning as she brushed her blonde hair back with her slender fingers. "Criminals are taking out criminals, what more could you want?" she shrugged.


    "That''s just morally wrong." Spider-Man retorted, looking at her. "I am on my own, If I don''t stop them someone may get hurt because someone once said, with great power comes great responsibility."


    Tandy looked at New York''s rising hero, she appreciated his way of thinking, but sometimes even she found flaws in it. "Wait, let me come. It''s better if I tag along." Tandy said. "At least I could give you a hand if you need it."


    "No! Absolutely not." Peter rejected her immediately. "You don''t have training for this yet¡­" Spider-Man finished jumping off the building as he swung his way through the buildings of New York.


    "Yeah, right like that would stop me." She hissed as she went for the satires; she would follow the web-slinging hero even if she had to get out in the cold weather. "Where was the place again¡­ oh yeah, Marconi St.," She said, growling her way through the stairs.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 92 - [46.2]

    The Marconi St was an old abandoned junkyard, mostly used by low time drug dealers or petty criminals. It was an old n rusty place, but today this place was brimming with people¡ª but not the friendly type. When Spider-Man got there, he saw at least a hundred people shooting at each other, with heavily armed firearms and molotov c.o.c.ktail.


    He wondered where the criminals got their funding from. Several police cops were retreating from the crossfires they got from both sides. One side was led by a short, obese man shot from laser gun from time to time, while the other was a leaderless group. But Peter found something odd, as no criminals were getting injured, and the skirmishes was a little to organized.


    ''Maybe it''s a trap.'' Peter though, he felt relieved that he was still in his invisible form, hiding from the goons and looking at the situation. Peter should have run off, but the police couldn''t actually retreat with their injured comrades as the villain groups were targeting them, not letting them escape.


    "Is it me or are criminalsgetting up early." Shooting a web towards the nearest hostile, he unarming him in the process. While dropping a few web-grenades at the groped people. Now all the attention was him, and the police officers took the opportunity to retreat. "Now, now, we all just need to breathe and calm down. No need to fight between each other."


    "Good point." One of the goons said. "Light ''em up boys."


    Suddenly Peter''s spider-sense went off, as he did a massive back-flip avoiding the electric blast. The place where he stood before was now destroyed due to the high-voltage current.


    Looking at the person who fired it, Peter recognized the villain immediately. "Hey, I know you¡­ you''re that villain¡­" he said, pondering, "Yes, you''re the villian Vibrator, Right?" Peter said as he made an ''Ah¡ªha'' expression. Making the said yellow costumed villain almost vomit blood.


    "It''s Shocker! You insect." The yellow costumed villain shouted, firing at the wall-crawler. Spider-Man smoothly rolled back, dodging the blast with ease.


    "Hey that''s not nice. Spider''s are Arachnids." Spider-man protested as he dodged the incoming bullets as well as shockers electric blasts. It didn''t take a genius to know this was mostly a set up, at least the criminals were getting smart. It was boring fighting low-level street thugs, with even lower of an IQ.


    Yet again his spider-sense flared up, making the boy jump forward in a roll avoiding a dangerous attack, from upwards. Looking back, Spider-Man saw a winged villain.


    It was Vulture, his first known super-villain. "Come on birdy, you are better than this." Spider-Man said, his nervousness fading away, throwing a few jokes around always did calm down his nerves.


    It wasn''t that he was in a tough position or anything, but fighting them did bring back memories, memories that ended up with a few broken bones most of the time. ''Clam down Peter, you trained for this.'' He said to himself looking at the goons.


    "Remember me, bitch!" said a voice coming from behind, looking back he saw a mechanical Rhino. Spider-Man sighed, he was in a tough position. Being cornered by goons wasn''t what he was used to, and Max would have lectured until his ears bleed out if he was here.


    "You seem like you need help," said a feminine voice as suddenly a few explosives were thrown at the Vulture, the bird-villain tried to avoid it at the last second, only to damage one of his mechanical wings. It was enough for him to fly him in the air, but the balance was a little off. All eyes were on a black-costumed female figure who stood on a nearby building. Peter recognized her, it was Felicia, more famously known as Black Cat, a criminal turned vigilantly.


    "Of course he does," said another feminine voice this time several light constructs hit the nearby goons, exploding on contact, knocking them away. This time it was Tandy, in her new white costume. She also had a bird mask on her face.


    Peter was now a little relieved, seeing a few helping hands.


    "No, no, no." Shouted a little grunt sized man, his height wasn''t enough to compete with a middle school kid, fat as his stomach was blotting out of his tight shirt and with a bald head and patchy gray beard. "This isn''t suppose to happen." He shouted.


    ''Judging by how he looks and reacts, he must have planned all of this. Two extra punches to you pal'' mainly for the spider-trap,'' Peter glared at the overweight midget, because he also recognized him, he was a notorious serial killer, that hunted down single moms.


    Brutely beating them before death. This was the times where Peter wanted to let loose like Max and kill this bastard, but his morals wouldn''t let him bent in front of his anger. The courts can think of a punishment for this man, but he would beat the midget to an inch of death himself before handing him over. Max did teach him some certain skills


    "Calm down boss." Said Shocker, firing at the white female vigilante making her hide behind a concrete pillar. "We can still take on this bug, even with these bitches around." He said as Vulture started shooting small-missiles at Black Cat, who also had to run to avoid them. "It couldn''t get any worse right!"


    "I usually don''t say this but I think you jiinxed it." Spider-man laughed as he dashed towards Rhino, who was shooting at him.


    "Jinxing is for superheroes only." Said the short man as he fired from his giant laser handheld cannon. Before the red laser beam could hurt Peter, suddenly a black shadow appeared in the middle, s.u.c.k.i.n.g it in.


    The black shadow increased in size before fading away, leaving behind a group of people in the middle.


    "You gotta be shitting me!" The little man shouted, horrified as blood ran out of his face, looking at the group of individuals.


    "Avengers Assemble!"


    (Guys I going to post an Auxiliary chapters describing Max''s current and future (patre0n) powers.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 93 - [47]

    Previously,


    Peter, Black-Cat, and Dagger were in a bad position. They fell into the trap set up by local criminals, imposing it as a regional gang war; it would have been quite a challenge for them to get out without getting injured if the battle continued. But luckily, by some miracle, the imprisoned Avengers came to the Junk-Yard to lend a hand to the new heroes.


    It didn''t take long for the groups of heroes to come up at the top. Within a minute or so, the warehouse was filled with knocked out bodies of small-time criminals; some of them were, even groaning in pain, unable to move.


    "Th¡ªThat''s overkill; at least give us a chance." Shouted the little midget, shaking in fear. "I don''t want to end up in jail again." He croaked out, shivering at the thought of returning to jail. As even criminals didn''t take a liking to serial killers and him being weak as he was, it also gave him minus points.


    His comrades were already taken out; Shocker was dealt with by a girl that could do weird stuff with a red-ish energy, Captain America''s shield took out Vulture as he was knocked down and taken care of by a man who had a mechanical arm. Rhino was taken out by some guy that could control weird-black liquid goo, all in all; he was the last one standing. Gulping down his saliva, he dropped his gun, trying to make a run for it, only to be stopped by a net of webs. Spider-Man cracked his knuckles. Coming forward, looking at the villain, the last thing the criminal saw coming was a fist of love.


    "By the way, can I get your autograph?" Spider-Man said, looking at Steve smiling sheepishly under his mask, pulling out a diary & pen from somewhere. Steve blinked a few times before smiling; it never gets old for him. He smiled, looking at Spider-Man; Tony did say he was on the younger side.


    Sam Wilson, a.k.a the Falcon, crouched down and carefully observed Vulture''s wings, or mostly the broken parts. "Carbon Fiber wings, with jet thrusters on the sides. Not bad for a villain." He said as his figures trailed down the metallic wings. He sighed with now being a fugitive; his Falcon suit was done for.


    "Sam," Max called out, making the bird hero look at him. "I can help you if you want, I can modify that suit similar to your Falcon suit. I can even add custom things if you want. Just between you and me, I designed the New Shield."


    "Really?!" he asked. "A charming offer indeed, but wouldn''t that cause a lot of problems? You don''t have to go out of your way to do it, you know." He said as he stood up, looking at Max. The new hero had helped them enough to trust him, but he wasn''t going to take advantage of this.


    "Don''t worry." Max said. "I would have to help¡­" He was about to continue when he noticed Wanda holding her forehead. Sam looked back, looking at her.


    "You fine, kid?" Steve asked, looking at Wanda, who supported herself by the wall. "Yeah, it''s just that I haven''t had to walk this much for the whole month." She said, smiling to ease up the situation, only making Steve more guilty. Unlike the other, she was kept in a solitary prison.


    Max pondered over what happened, was it because he tried to get her powers? After Wanda came for a handshake, Max forcefully Pseudo-bonded with her. Max''s symbiotic powers were controlled enough for him to just touch and get someone''s blood, where their powers were usually kept.


    And he was right in this universe; Wanda was a Mutant as Max'' saw'' the X-gene in her DNA like Tomi Shishido (the Gorgon).


    So, now that Max had her X-gene imprint, he just needed to introduce it to his Symbiotic body, and voila, he would get her reality-warping abilities. But it wasn''t easy as that, she was a powerful mutant, who could even wrap reality at a multiversal scale if she wanted. And Max didn''t want her to cause a ''House of M'' incident. So, the first thing was to keep this crazy girl in check was to save the sentient android Vision.


    Then again, with how low she had shown her powers, it would take a while before that happened, if Max were on good terms with the sorcerers he would send her to that Jack-ass. But he didn''t trust Dr. Strange enough, in fact, he hated him. Even now, every time he thought about this magician he popped a vein. It was tough to keep all this rage in check. Sometimes, he wanted to let loose.


    "Hmm, take care of her," He whispered to Sam, "And try so that she could gain more control over her powers."


    Sam looked at Max, frowning. "Yeah, but her powers are stable now." He said. "And her powers aren''t that powerful, right?" he asked, everyone knew that Wanda''s father was the villain Magneto, who was a powerful mutant, compared to him her powers looked like nothing. But they didn''t know Wanda''s true abilities.


    "Don''t underestimate her power, if controlled it could suppress even Magneto," Max said, making the soldier wide-eyed. "But she needs training and mental stability. Ask her if she was badly treated in that isolated chamber."


    "Don''t worry, I will keep an eye on her." It was Hawkeye that spoke, walking from behind. "By the way can you make me a bow and arrow? " He said looking at the symbiotic hero. Max smiled at the comment.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 94 - [48]

    While Spider-Man was asking his heroes various questions, Tandy was talking to Tyrone about their next decision. Max had offered them to stay, but also said they could leave with Steve''s group. As Steve and Bucky would be hunting down the rest of Hydra bases around the world.


    The police were informed and would be here in a couple of minutes or so. The heroes were now discussing what they would do. Steve gave an idea to hide in one of Nick Fury''s secret bases. After a bit of interaction with the heroes, Max separated from the group.


    "Now, why is the cat hiding," Max whispered behind Felicia''s ear, making the girl jerk up, she spun around with her claws out as automatic self-defense. She glared looking at Max, before sighing, she really hated it when he did that. And Max of course, as a charming of a jerk he is, enjoyed her reactions.


    "I thought you were ignoring my calls last night." She said crossing her arms a little anxiousness and rage mixed in her voice. Max and Felicia stood behind a large pile of scrap metal. It gave them enough cover, to hide from the rest of the heroes.


    After Max didn''t receive her call several times she became worried, she knew that Max was powerful and smart. But she had seen better people in her life get lost, overestimating themselves. What if something happened to him, maybe he was ambushed, or maybe was he trapped.


    She didn''t know Max''s so called ''Master plan'', so she became worried to the point that she couldn''t sleep. The night was a moon-lit one, so she donned her Black-Cat uniform and went for a stroll, to get her mind off of things. She didn''t know it herself, but slowly, but surely she was growing feelings for him.


    Max would have made a quipp at her comment but got the feeling it wasn''t a good situation to do so. As Felicia was pouting, crossing her arms. He smiled wearily. He was in a relationship now, and he needed to be responsible for that as well.


    "Err¡­ I am sorry. It was just that I needed to help the Captain. And the fewer people knew about this the better. So, I didn''t want to risk your safety¡­" Max said, trying to jumble up his words so that he wouldn''t directly have to say he didn''t fully trust her¡ª yet.


    But then again Felicia could read between the lines and snorted at his poor attempt, but she wasn''t the one to speak herself, as she too was hiding something from Max.


    "Just tell me next time." She said as she walked away, Max looked at her as the girl jumped from one wall to another quickly making her way up a building. He needed to make it up to her.


    "But first." Max then walked towards a shadowy area, turning himself invisible. With sound-less movements, he made his way towards the warehouse.


    After getting into the warehouse, he double-checked the security feed to make sure no one other than the people he trusted got here. Well, you can''t be too sure in this messed-up universe.


    Getting into the new underground lab compartment, he flicked the switches, turning on the lights. The room was big enough for a university student group to take classes. With state of the art equipment, it was the best place to do any genetics research in.


    Various mechanical robots could be seen working in the lab. After getting back to New York, Max borrowed a few robots from Shuri for his research. As the girl was still engrossed with improving her own version of Iron-Man suit, she didn''t protest at all.


    So, now Max made this warehouse his official base. With camouflaged security around it was the best place to hide and do research in.


    Spreading his arms Max took a deep breath, as he separated from a body. The body stumbled for a few minutes before looking around, with wide eyes he looked at Max. This person was Dr. Kurt Conner, also known as the Lizard. A genius in the genetic field.


    At first, Max wanted to help Steve just to get into the Hero-society, but after a bit of research, he saw various individuals that were kept in the prison. There weren''t any powerful mutants there, but he did find the doctor there, spending the last few days in the cell with well known criminals.


    Max knew the guy was a lunatic but an innocent one, Max wouldn''t have bothered saving him if he didn''t need his expertise. As even the Shield was making plans to make the doctor join them.


    "How?!" the doctor asked, the last thing he remembered was that a horrifying gigantic monster was in front of him with an open maw, ready to bite him down.


    "Don''t sweat over the small stuff," Max said waving his arms as if that wasn''t an important moment. "Look at your arm first." Max said smiling.


    Dr. Kurt Conner slowly moved his focus to his right arm, he gasped seeing that. He remembered losing his arm after the failed lizard-serum attempt. But now seeing his arm back he was shocked, he moved his new regrown limb, "How?!" he asked yet again, this time gratitude in his voice.


    .


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 95 - [49]

    With Max,


    "I don''t know who you are, but¡­" he said as his eyes started to tear up, from both shock and gratitude, "But I thank you from the bottom of my heart." He said, wiping off his tears with his new right arm. For a grown-up man, he was rather emotional.


    "Well, doctor, I am glad that you liked it," Max said, crossing his arms, smiling before his eyes turned serious. "But that''s not for free!"


    "What¡­ what do you want?" He asked as he balled up his arms into a fist, rage, and anxious as to what the man would want from him.


    "Your chastity."


    "My What?!" the doctor said, crossing his arms near his c.h.e.s.t.


    "Pfft¡­I am sorry. I don''t know why I said that, but it just felt right." Max said, having a laugh out of the uncomfortable doctor. "Anyway, you have to work for me. I hope this facility will be enough for you to work with." Max said as he started to walk, with arms folded behind his back.


    The doctor followed, looking at the equipment, he was beyond shocked. This was not your average workplace, as he saw several advanced pieces of equipment, some of whom even he didn''t recognize. Conner looked at the man in front of him, with this type of technology in hand he knew that Max was no ordinary man.


    "This will be your personal room," Max said, moving his hand towards the left door. "I hope you like this place because you will have to spend an entire year in here. Only if I allow it, can you contact your family. I did give your hand back but in return, I control your freedom now. For a year at least." Max said looking at the reaction of the doctor.


    Hearing the first few lines he knew he would have to oblige, even if he had to be a slave for a year it wasn''t all that bad compared to the Raft prison. Sighing, he looked at Max, "I will do it." He said. "But can you tell me what I need to do?"


    "Yes, of course." Max said, smiling, as he made his way towards the computer. "Sarah, could you open project E?"


    "Sure, Max." A feminine voice replied. As a holographic projection of information started to show up.


    "Oh, where are my manners. This is Sarah. She will be your assistant for the year." Max said. "She will be observing your work 24/7," Max said.


    Dr. Conner was shell shocked, whoever this person was had an AI built into his system. Even in Oscorp, AI technology wasn''t used that much. The only other one who ran AI technology was Tony Stark.


    "This is project E, I have also your lizard DNA serum in the files. So, that you can work with." Max said. "Your first job will be to crack the project E, there are a few other projects you have to work on before the year is finished. The sooner you finish the sooner you can return home. And don''t worry, I will even take care of the legal stuff if you help me."


    Max looked at the doctor, he wasn''t just going to leave him be. So that was his reason why he would trap him here and make him work. It wasn''t better than a jail, but at least he could work this way. But even Max knew this was modern slavery, but you have to pay for everything in life, one way or another.


    Project E was actually project Extremis. Max wanted this formula to be finished before the end of the month. It wasn''t much time, but he needed to pressurize the doctor to do his job, or else he won''t feel motivated.


    "Now, what''s your choice?" Max asked.


    "Do I even have one?" the doctor asked.


    "Wonderful, you can start right away. But I would advise you to sleep a few hours to calm down your nerves. Your room has an attached bathroom and everything." Max said as he started to walk, "And also don''t try to contact your family just yet. Well, until you finish my Project E that is. By the way, where did you get the rest of your research materials from?"


    Dr. Conner pulled out a chair sitting on it. "It was from Oscorp, they had research data on humans¡­ no mutant cloning information though. I used that data, the X-27 research, in particular, was very helpful."


    Max guessed the first part but narrowed his at the last comment, ''Wait, isn''t X-27 the cloned version of Wolverine. Oscorp is behind it, well now I know who I have to give a little visit to at night.'' But Max''s thought was cut off as he received a notification alarm.


    Frowning he took out his Komoye bead, it played a video feed. Seeing the video feed, he smiled ear to ear, not a happy one, but a cruel rag-filled smile. Like an unnatural beast, his face twisted in a horrifying smile that would make anyone uncomfortable.


    Dr. Conner felt his blood run cold looking at that sadistic smile and hoped that it wasn''t meant for him.


    Putting the Kimoyo bead back in his pocket Max left the room. With a balled-up fist, he walked out of the room with heavy steps.


    Only after Max left did Dr. Conner release his breath, huffing for air.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 96 - [50]

    500 power stones and you get the next chapter immediately.


    ---------------------


    A day earlier,


    With Emma Frost,


    Emma Frost was in the Hell-Fire club, well what''s left of it at least. From her council seat, she looked with disinterest at everyone seated around the table.. Some were having small conversations, some were showing smiles and giving compliments left and right, each faking it to a professional level.


    She was the ''Black-King'' now, quite the bit of a promotion one might add, and she should be happy. She always wanted it, even when she was the second in command as ''the Black-Queen'', she always wanted the high seat. Yet now, sitting here was nothing but a chore which she would rather avoid.


    Being the Black King should have been enough to satisfy her hunger for power. Except it added responsibility. She sighed, thinking about it. Rubbing her forehead, she leaned back on her chair ¡ª even though said chair looked more like a throne, made with the finest wood, polished, decorated with useless pieces of jewelry that shone black like onyx. Her eyes strolled around the room and the fancy round table in the middle. Everyone sitting in their own seats, wearing formal clothes. A large chandelier hung from the ceiling, illuminating the large room. Polished wooden walls, with several vintage lamps decorating it ¡ª the room looked remarkable, just like the people who occupied it. Every member dressed up and looked the part of being in a high-class society. Some of their clothes were too formal even for her liking.


    This was the standard Hell-Fire club attire. Their main objective was world domination. Even though it sounded childish spoken out loud. But they had enough power to control and cause various incidents all around the world.


    Soon all the members started discussing the various issues on hand, from funding civil-wars in underdeveloped countries to drugs and big-time contracted assassinations done by the club. But the elephant in the room had yet to be discussed. Then again, most of the Hell-Fire members were without backbone, cowardly hiding behind their massive wealth. When the conversation started, Emma was brought out of her boredom by someone she didn''t particularly like.


    "We should try to solidify our relationship with them. After our unfortunate failure, if we can get their help¡­ or maybe even bring some of their members into the council. If we can do that, maybe¡ªjust maybe the power-gap in the club could be balanced." Said a feminine voice.


    Looking at the said female, Emma didn''t know what to think of her suggestion. On one hand, her suggestion made sense to join hands with ''them'', but she wasn''t sure. After Shaw''s death, too many club members were too afraid to act.


    There was a reason for that; unlike how she was careful covering her tracks before and after going to places, the other members weren''t. It started a week ago, many small-time members or those that were affiliated in a way or another with the Hell-fire Club started going missing. After a few days, the police would find their bodies with five claw marks in their c.h.e.s.t, and of course looking at their bodies one could guess the killer tortured them before said killer ended them. Maybe even extracting valuable information from the late members in his way. She didn''t know, and she didn''t care. Most of the members the killer killed were none but cannon fodders. But she was worried about the person who was doing the killing.


    The other club members nodded at the suggestion, mainly Azazel. That red prick just needed girls to sleep with. Agreeing with every whore he came across. Emma scoffed at the fellow mutant before her.


    "An excellent suggestion indeed, Selena." Emma said, trying not to glare at her, she didn''t like her. She wasn''t going to show it to the rest of the club though. "But you forgot that last time your suggestion had cost us both Shaw and Sabertooth." Emma didn''t like how Shaw worked, the man was arrogant to the bones. But at least he was tolerable, unlike the other members of the club. Especially the witch and a certain red demon.


    Selena brushed off her glare, not minding it. She was beautiful, to say the least, with skin white enough to be mistaken to be an Albino, possessing a healthy pink shade, and black eyes that suited her well to top it off. She was wearing a black dress, her favorite color, that emphasized her pale-white skin. Simple black lip-stick on her thin plum lips and black eye-shadows were the only makeup she had on. An hour-glass figure with above-average c.h.e.s.t size made her look more than stunning. Leaning back on her seat, crossing her legs, while sipping some of the wine in her goblet, she smirked. "If you don''t have it in you to make the decisions, then I am always willing to take your seat." She said, chuckling. Following her lead the other members also smiled, some trying not to laugh, others not even trying at all.


    Emma glared at the witch. She didn''t know what came into her. "You won''t. You are still the White-Queen. As the Black King, I can''t give you such important tasks, Azazel and I will go there, personally." She snapped her fingers, pointing at her, she said, "But you can take care of the ''Panther'' problem. If any more of our members die, the club will lose all hold on things. And that won''t be good for any of those present here in this room." She said, as the other members of the club hesitantly agreed with her. Standing from her seat, putting on her white overcoat, she made her way from the round table to the double pair doors. Two trusted guards opened the doors for her to make way outside, and have some fresh air.


    Selena didn''t say anything, even as she was being insulted. "Oh, darling¡­You still don''t know who''s the one controlling things here." She mumbled, taking another sip from her transparent goblet filled with red wine. Then, looking at the Red simp that sat across the table, ogling her hourglass figure, she felt disgusted. Even she didn''t like Azazel, and that was maybe the single thing she had in common with Emma.


    The Hell-Fire club was once full of the elite members of society, until a certain incident happened to Sabastian Shaw. The said incident awakened the mutant''s powers as he took full control of the club. Now the Hell-Fire club was but a husk to it''s previous self, as most of the council members were replaced by mutants only a handful humans remained. Selena liked to pose as one of these helpless humans.


    But as it was an open secret that mutants were in control, all of them had a crown like helmet on their head so that Emma couldn''t read their thoughts.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 97 - [51]

    500 power stones and you get the next chapter immediately.


    ---------------------


    Emma Frost darted away from the room, getting out she breathed in. "Who does that bitch think she is." She huffed. She didn''t exactly know what it was about Selena she didn''t like, but whenever she spoke to her, she wanted to show that bitch her place. Breathing in, she relieved herself of the built-up tension she had been keeping during the meeting.


    What she never would have guessed was that Emma was but a puppet, a chess piece, in Selena''s play board. Unlike her, Selena didn''t feel kinship to her fellow mutants, she was more of a self-minded, shameless and selfish person. Even now Emma and even Azazel were unaware of Selena''s status as a mutant.


    "Blink, if you would." She said as she glanced at the girl behind. Said girl was of Asian origin, with pink-white skin, and looked rather charming¡ªeven while wearing a hideous biker jacket that only she found cool. ''Well, everyone has their choices.''


    "Yes." The girl said as she held Emma''s shoulder, and as a blue neon light enveloped them, teleporting both of them to her school, her home. The only place where she could find peace. Getting away from that place lifted her mood up.


    "Go and inform the students that I won''t be returning tomorrow." She said, rubbing her forehead.


    Blink raised an eyebrow at her comment. "And why is that?"


    "Just another work-meeting." Emma said, sighing. As she sat on the sofa she poured herself a glass of cold water. "With the Hand no less, I would appreciate it if you could come with me. Even the Kingpin will be there, and I don''t trust him. Your powers may come in handy, if we run into the Panther or any other problems for that matter." She said after drinking. Blink was a teleporter that was more powerful than Azazel, in a few ways. While Azazel could only teleport himself to where he sees, she could teleport anywhere as long as she had been to said place. She could also create portals that could teleport others directly from one place to another. While Azazel could teleport to far away locations, it would take him a minute or two for him to do it. And a minute was a luxury in battle. But Azazel was also a master in hand to hand combat, he had his own way to use his ability offensively.


    The girl shrugged, "Sure, I have nothing to do tomorrow." She said. "By the way, could you check up on the kid? He''s been having his¡­problems, lately."


    Emma nodded, that boy needed her help. It was almost a wonder as to how he survived the fire that day. That day fire took away the boy''s parents, his six years old little sister, leaving him orphaned. And because of his powers manifesting then and there, the boy blamed himself for his parent''s death. But his powers were not the cause of the fire, she checked it herself. His powers were rather weird, even she couldn''t read his mind, his powers were related to evolution or adaptability. That was the reason the boy was code-named Darwin.


    Walking out of her office, she walked to the boy''s dorm room. The other kids were happy to see their big sister return. She waved, smiling, at the hello''s and smiles she got from her students, and wondered that being a teacher wasn''t all bad. Maybe that was why the bald professor enjoyed having a school of his own. But unlike him, she wasn''t delusional; she made this place so that young mutants could stay safe, and be happy. She now had the powers and influence to do so. So, why not help them?


    In a way, she was more like Magneto in that part. But that man had his own problems. He was too pro-mutant for her liking. If he truly wanted to control the world. Then why not join them in the Hell-Fire Club. But no, he was just as dense as the metal he controlled, always doing right things at the wrong times.


    She sighed, thinking about the rather two old friends. She was in front of the boy''s room. Clearing her throat, she knocked at the wooden door. After a while, the door opened, showing an African-American kid of fourteen years old. The fickle on his skin started showing up, puberty was harsh on him. She wondered how that worked with his powers.


    "What?!" he asked, looking, no, almost glaring at her. She raised an eyebrow. Now she was sure it was puberty. Her thin lips curled into a smile, looking at him.


    "I was told, you were having problems." She said as she entered his room, even if the boy protested. The boy was a head shorter than her, with short black hair and thin body. He looked as normal as a teenager could get.


    "Sis, I don''t need that¡ªwhy don''t you just give me some space." He sighed, but all fell into her deaf ears. As the lady in white strolled across his room, looking at the new paintings he made. The paintings were odd, showcasing a dead hand that rose from the ground pointing at the sky, burned purple-skin barely hanging from the bones. A few gold patterns were melted into his burned skin.


    Above the said hand were six different lights, each showcasing their own magnificent colors, fighting for dominance for space in the white canvas. The lights were almost solidified in some form of stones if her imagination worked correctly.


    Looking at the detailed painting, she frowned, looking back at the teenager who was standing near the wall. The same wall that held the picture of his lost family. She felt a tinge of sadness for the boy. Losing one''s family at an early age was hard, very hard. She knew that from experience; it had been what, six-months, it wasn''t a lot of time to recover from the loss of loved ones. But it was enough time to recuperate oneself.


    "Didn''t know you were a painter?" she said, as she sat on the wooden chair, flapping her white overcoat.


    "So did I." He said, not looking at her, more so to his family painting. "It''s more of a power-thing."


    "Okay." She hummed, looking around his room, getting bored. This kid, unlike others, was well mannered enough to tidy up his room, which didn''t give her excuses to scold the boy. "Armando, you can tell me everything, you know." She said, sighing.


    "That''s not it, Sis." The boy looked back, shoulders down. A little more disturbed than usual.


    "Hmm, Blink said you''re having dreams, weird dreams." She said, already uncomfortable on the wooden chair. She wondered how people painted sitting on this four-legged chair.


    "No." he replied. "This time the dream felt different. Almost real." He said, glancing at the painting. "It doesn''t make any sense." He sighed.


    ''And here I thought you were having wet dreams,'' she shrugged. "Well, we mutants are creatures that don''t make sense." She said smiling. "Don''t worry too much about it, it''s good that you are even recovering from your nightmares." She said standing up ruffling his short hair. "By the way, what''s the painting called?"


    "Sorry?"


    "I mean, it''s a good painting¡­ name and sign it, oh and add the date as well." She said, showing a big-sisterly smile. "I have a few naming suggestions."


    "Name?¡­ hmm, I actually have one in mind." He said.


    "And here I was brainstorming a few cool names." She said, faking her sadness. "So, what will it be called?"


    "The Gauntlet of the Mad-Titan." He said, he himself was surprised at the name.


    She whistled at the name, "I was going to name it sponge bob, but this works as well." She said. The boy didn''t react. Maybe her sarcasm wasn''t right. No, that can''t be true. She was funny? Right? It must be the boy who doesn''t have a sense of humor. "Anyhow I won''t come tomorrow, I will be in New York in a meeting. Just don''t piss your pants if you see a nightmare."


    "Hey! I haven''t done that since I was four!" He protested.


    ''Ah¡­ finally a reaction. So, only teasing works with this kid.'' Emma concluded, as her thin lips curved into a smile.


    The boy''s eyes suddenly turned white, his eye pupil had gone missing. Emma quickly made his way towards the boy. The phenomena was only for a second. Before the boy''s eye pupil returned. "You okay, Kid?" she asked.


    The boy rubbed his head, nodding. "I don''t feel so good." He said. "My powers have been acting up lately." He sighed as he supported himself, going towards his bed.


    Emma looked at the boy. Maybe she should take him to the Professor, he might be able to help the boy. But then she might have to face Ororo. But if the boy''s problem could be fixed, a few death stares was nothing. It was already late. She got out of the boy''s room only after he slept. In a way, the boy looked up to her. Saw her as a sister, but only she knew what she was in truth. She wasn''t proud of it or anything. But you have to make do with what you got.


    Tomorrow was the meeting with the Hand members, and she wasn''t worried in the least about it. Yet she felt some uneasiness about said meeting. As if something bad was going to happen.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 98 - [52]

    Currently,


    With Max,


    "Finally found those f.u.c.kers!" Max said, graining ear to ear. As he started making preparations, he wasn''t going to let them off this time.


    Walking out of the underground facility that he made for Dr. Kurt Conner, he went to his own personal lab, a room opposite to where he stored the symbiotes. Opening the room, he walked towards the newly stored Wakandan Military Drones that he had ''borrowed'' from Shuri a while ago. There were 10 of those, just enough to do the job. The room, unlike where he kept the symbiotes, was big enough to store the drones and still leave enough space to walk comfortably.


    Activating the drones, he sent them away. The drones glowed blue as a sign of their activation, as they hovered mid-air, silently getting out of the room as they turned invisible.


    Max looked over his workbench, scrambling through the pile of gadgets he made, and finally found it. A black chip, no longer than a human fingernail. Holding it between his fingertips, he activated his Techno-Organic Virus.


    In his mind, several perspectives came into view, as if he had more eyes. This chip was made to use with the organic virus, with this Max could control and keep tabs on the military drones. It was almost overwhelming seeing from all those new different perspectives, but with just a mental command he could minimize and maximize the view. He could even control it from here.


    Opening a drawer, he took a handful of vibranium bullets, gulping them down. This could turn out to be useful if he timed it right. Max already had the Grasscutter and Godkiller swords with him. So, he was ready¡ª ready to get back at them.


    Jogging out of the warehouse, he jumped turning into a symbiotic crow before turning invisible. As he spread his wings, he flapped them using his raw strength and with the speed of a bullet he took off into the sky.


    Flying above the clouds, he maxed out his speed, breaking the sound barrier. It was New York, and people were used to unfamiliar sounds. And he needed to move fast enough to catch up with his targets.


    The only problem was that his military drones wouldn''t be fast enough to get there. That was the reason why he sent them a few minutes earlier.


    With every flap of his wings, he cut through the air and clouds around him. As winds circled around his invisible body, sometimes it glowed red. The wind pressure was enough to set fire on his body, but Max nullified them with his energy manipulation.


    Max''s powers were a little troublesome, his memory retaining skills was one of them. If he ate a living creature, he had the ability to see through their recent memories or memories that the living creature deemed of importance too. But there was a catch to it. After some time if Max wasn''t paying attention to the said memories they would get lost.


    It was why when he ate Sebastian Shaw; he didn''t get any important information on the Hell-Fire club, only memories about a few key moments over his life. From him, Max only got the energy manipulation ability and how to use it. But even then, the little information that he got from Shaw was lost in time, forgotten.


    With how many broken abilities symbiotes have, they didn''t have a memory storing skill. Even when Max bonded with people like T''Challa and Peter with their near-perfect memory, Max didn''t gain that skill. Max had a hunch that if he ever got a telepathy ability, this problem would be fixed.


    But he didn''t rush it, the first telepathy ability he acquired was from Tomi Shishido (the Gorgon). His telepathy ability was very weak compared to Emma Frost''s or Charles Xavier''s. So Max didn''t introduce this power or that part of his X-gene to his symbiotic-body just yet, because if he did, he would have to stay bonded with Peter for a whole week. But Max loved his freedom more than anything and he couldn''t do certain tasks with his web-headed friend. That was the reason why he only added his overpowered eyeballs ability.


    After he consumed Tomi, he got his memories and the first thing he did was to write the important pieces of information down. It was tough to gain memories from dead people, that''s why it worked better if he kept the victim alive and then went through their memories. Like he did with Bucky. But with so many memories, he would obviously lose some of them over time, and the best thing he could do now was to write them down.


    In a couple of minutes, Max was in the outskirts of New York. This was a place heavily influenced by Yakuza. Why was Max here? Well, after getting some important parts of Tomi''s memories, he got the locations of certain vantage points of the Hand organization. And Max, being the paranoid control freak he is, hacked into the security systems of the nearby areas just to keep tabs on them.


    But he never expected that the Hell-Fire club would come here to meet the Hand Organization''s representative. Maybe the Hell-Fire club and the Hand organization were joining forces, but well, Max really didn''t care. For he was grateful for this meeting. He had been searching for the Hell-Fire council members, mainly Emma and Azazel from day one since he set foot in New York and him finding both in one place was more than a blessing he hoped for.


    The Hell-Fire club sent some of their high seat members to talk with The Hand. The Hand also had sent three of their fingers to the meeting. But that wasn''t important, the important thing was that Emma and Azazel were going to be in that meeting.


    Still invisible in his bird form, Max eyed his targets as they got into a Chinese-style restaurant. Several armed bodyguards from both sides were guarding the aforementioned restaurant.


    Max almost felt nostalgic at the situation. In his previous life, one of the key members that were responsible for his parent''s death was also in the same kind of situation, before Max killed him, of course.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 99 - [53]

    A few hours earlier,


    Emma was on her way to the Hell-Fire Club, today was an important day. If this meeting ended well, then The Hand and The Hell-Fire Club would be working together. Even though she wasn''t keen on The Hand''s way of doing things, but they needed support.


    Attacking Wakanda not only made the club lose powerful mutants like Shaw and Sabertooth, but it also made them the top priority Black-Panther''s kill list. If she could join or even make a deal with the Hand, the club''s power balance would return.


    Walking out of her room, she saw Blink. She looked rather worried. Well, she knew the reason, it was probably Armando. His power acted up again this morning.


    "The kid hasn''t woken up yet." Blink said, sighing. "We should¡­"


    "After getting back we should take him to see the professor, maybe he or even Hank McCoy can help the kid," Emma said, she was also worried about Armando. It happened a few hours ago, suddenly Armando''s powers started going off when he was having breakfast with the other kids. He started to morph, sometimes his skin would turn to a rocky surface, then it would change to a silver one, then to a diamond-like structure. Then it back to normal human skin he kept repeating it.


    Mutants getting sick wasn''t abnormal, but just last night the boy was healthy. Suddenly becoming sick is far from normal. So, she was worried. She even tried to calm the kid using her telepathic powers, but his powers didn''t let her do that.


    Shaking her head, she tried to clear her thoughts, as she needed to focus on the task at hand. Looking at Blink she said, "We should get going now."


    The girl nodded, as blue energy spread out like clouds from her hands, opening a portal. Walking through the said portal, they were enveloped by the blue energy, the scenery around them changed. From her school''s corridor to a neatly arranged room.


    They arrived inside her personal office. Her office was a large room, consisting of a large table where she usually sat and some empty chairs, and bookshelves filled with books. It was a minimalistic office, and even though she liked playing it fancy, the room had little to no decorations.


    Blink looked tired and worried, and Emma knew why. She could only sigh seeing the girl like this. "If you want, you can go back to the school after we get to the place." For Blink''s teleportation powers to work, she needed to be in a location once, and after that, she could teleport there as much as she wanted.


    "No¡­" but Emma stopped her as she placed a hand on her shoulder. Blink was a medical student before her powers manifested and after that everything went down hills for her. She was kicked out of school and her home, having nowhere to go she had to use her powers in order to survive, joining local gangs, doing all sorts of illegal stuff.


    Only after Emma brought her in did she start a normal life again, and she could now pursue her life in medicine. And this would-be doctor was rather worried about her patient.


    "Don''t worry too much about him." Emma said, smiling. "Maybe it''s just a normal side effect of his powers," she patted her shoulder. She looked at the door when she heard a knock, looking at her wrist watch, seeing it was already time for them to leave.


    Walking out of her room she was greeted by her security. A few ex-military soldiers wearing fitted black-suits. Bodyguards was another thing she didn''t need, but it was just to show off the power and influence of the Hell-Fire Club.


    As she walked the guards followed, using the elevator to go to the ground floor, she saw Azazel, wearing a black tuxedo. Emma wondered how he managed to wear it with his tail. Seeing her, the red mutant flashed a smile, ignoring the girl she was flirting with just a moment ago.


    "Oh, hello there Emma." Azazel said, smiling as he bowed his head a little.


    "Hello to you as well." She said looking around, she was making an effort not roll her eyes. "We should start going? No?"


    "Yes, of course." He said, "After you." He gestured to the black Rolls Royce limousine, as a body guard opened the door. Wealth was very handy in buying shiny things.


    Walking towards the car, she ducked into her seat. Blink sat near her, while Azazel sat across them. Azazel like he was, opened the wine bottle and started drinking. Sharing a few bits of information with the red mutant as she waited in the car.


    It only took them a few minutes to reach their destination. It was an old Chinese restaurant, by the name ''Rou-he-tudou Restaurant''. As their limousine stopped at the front gate one of the body guards opened the door, lending her a helping hand to get out.


    This was supposed to be a Yakuza-Infested area, but then again she always suspected the Hand to have associates within the Yakuza mobs.


    Even though the restaurant was old, it was well-built, with polished white walls and Chinese themed spherical lamps illuminating the place. The restaurant was big, but what surprised Emma was the sheer number of Hand members that were present. While Emma had brought only a dozen bodyguards, the Hand had brought more than fifty. And most of them were well known criminals of New York. Some of them were even mutants.


    "Well, someone takes their security seriously." Azazel muttered. Emma had to agree with that statement, well they did hear that one of their new council members was attacked recently. Maybe that was why, then again The Hell-Fire Club also had the panther to worry about.


    The Hand was an old criminal organization, originating from Japan. And old as in at least 500 years old, Emma wondered how old this organization was, why it didn''t achieve their goals yet. The Hand has five council members that lead the organization now, and these five council members were called the five fingers.


    And in this meeting two of the fingers(council members) would be present, this would decide the future of both of their organizations. Their first goal was to make a deal with the Hand Organization, maybe even try to combine the two Organizations.


    As they were walking down the long corridor, the security personnel stood on both sides, making way and bowing their heads to show respect. This was the first floor, it was elegantly decorated with multiple chandeliers, well furnished walls painted with light pink, a few tables set up so neatly in order. All in all, this place screamed luxury.


    Walking up to the second floor, the guards opened the door, this was where the meeting was going to happen. A white room, covered by transparent glass walls, one could easily see from the first floor up here. As the room was stationed in one corner of the restaurant.


    "Oh, yes come in." Said one of the people that was already in the room. He stood up from his chair, buttoning his silver suit. By his looks one could guess that he was in his early thirties. Walking towards them, he extended his hand towards Emma.


    "Hope your journey was a comfortable one." He said, shaking her hand. "My name is Murakami." Gesturing to the lady behind them, who sat on one of the seats of the round table, he said, "This is Madame Gao," He then proceeded to take his seat near the old lady known as Madame Gao.


    Murakami looked too young to be one of the council members, he was of Asian origin. He had black hair and brown eyes, but his looks were anything but normal. He had a sharp jawline, and broad shoulders, coupled with his confident posture¡ªhe was as charming as a model.


    On the other hand Madame Gao was more of a grandma, she was a woman of later seventies, wrinkled face, skin barely hanging from her face, thin limbs¡ªshe looked frail and weak. Emma wasn''t someone who judged people by appearance, but this was hard to believe. ''Are they really council members?'' she asked herself.


    "Another one of our guests will be joining us soon. Let''s start our meeting shall we." Murakami said when he saw Azazel look at the empty seat on the round table.


    What surprised Emma was that she couldn''t read their mind, it wasn''t any physical or mental barriers like she was used to.


    It was vastly different; they didn''t have any mental barriers. She was sure, she could read their minds¡ªbut the thing was there was nothing to read. It was as if they had cleared their thoughts. This was her first time seeing any human mind so ''thought-free''. Even now while the man spoke he could hardly hear any of his thoughts. Maybe this meeting was going to be hard.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 100 - [54]

    Outside the Restaurant,


    Still invisible in his bird form, Max eyed his targets as they got into a Chinese style restaurant. He could try and take out his targets here and now, but he knew a slight mistake would be enough to lose them. Azazel was his first target, if he were to teleport away¡­ several thoughts came into his mind.


    If he was going to do this, he would need to focus. The first thing he needed to do was to be familiar with the location. Several armed bodyguards from either side were guarding the said restaurant.


    Flying around, Max counted down every armed personnel, vehicle and entry & exit points. If this place was going to be used for a gathering for powerful people, then there should be more than just a few ordinary guards. Flying around he finally found his answer.


    Just outside the Chinese restaurant were black RV vans. They were stationed at the four corners of the restaurant. From experience, Max could tell these were surveillance vans. As this was the best place to have full control from, the first van was just outside one of the main entrances, not close enough to be a bother, not far enough to not get guarded by the armed security.


    Even though Max had transformed himself as a bird, the said bird was over-sized. He always had the problem shrinking in size. Well at least, he was invisible so no one could see him. But there were mutants that had a sharp sense of smell and hearing. While Max could mask out his smell, the flapping of his wings may cause an alert. And he wasn''t going to take any chances.


    Transforming back into his human form, still invisible, he jumped down, crouching, near the RV van. Walking slowly he stood outside it, turning into his liquid form he went through the door, sliding in from the door cracks.


    And he was right, this was a surveillance van. But the best thing was, only one person was there. Forcefully bonding with the said person, Max gained all the Intel he needed.


    The RV vans were designed for one man, as there were two monitors attached observing the south side of the security feed.


    There were three more RV vans each communicating with each other and if one of them didn''t respond in time this would send up a distress signal. It was a very thought out plan for security, if he killed one of the RV van drivers, said driver won''t be able to respond, then if not responded in time the rest would be informed of the abnormality, and someone would check on the first RV van.


    It was a well thought out plan indeed. But then again, they were underestimating Max.


    Still bonded with the black-suited personnel, he started to twist his neck until cracks could be heard. Now dead, didn''t hesitate to snack on him, turning him into precious energy that Max could use later. Morphing back into his human form, Max inserted his nifty flash-drive into the computer.


    Several strands of codes started running, Max even inserted direct voice commands so that the rest of the RV van drivers won''t feel suspicious. Sliding out of the van, Max made his way around every corner of the restaurant. It was already noon, so the meeting would be held after lunch.


    This would give Max just the time he needed. Killing and ''consuming'' the last of the RV drivers, he made a chain link. Now by automation, all the RV drivers were communicating with each other. Well, all of them were dead, but it was for him to know. Max wanted to pat himself on the back, on how seamlessly he took care of the situation, but he had better thing to do¡ªlike killing demons.


    Getting out of the van, Max made his way inside. Still invisible, he went into the chef''s corner, turning into a staff member. Max smiled as he made his way into the restaurant, at this rate he would have enough time to go on a date with Felicia. "This is going to be easy." He mumbled, smiling. But when he entered the main hall, he started regretting his statement.


    This was where his luck ran out, inside he saw several mutants and super powered individuals, most of them were well known criminals of New York. Only a few of them were from the Hell-Fire Club and the rest were from The Hand. From Tomi''s memories and the database that he collected, almost all of the super-powered Hand members in New York were present. "Me and my big mouth." He grumbled. At least most of the mutants were Beta level ones, only two Alpha level ones.


    First priority was to take down the Alpha class mutants. Still in his staff member disguise, Max started making his way towards his first target.


    .


    The dining hall was big, well decorated on the inside. This was the first floor, and due to the meeting, most of the tables were occupied by armed bodyguards. The second floor was where the real meeting was taking place, one could see the meeting through the transparent glass walls from the first floor. The first floor was just meant for the security, it wasn''t uncommon for this much security. But weren''t one hundred members overkill? Then it finally clicked, it must be because of T''Challa.


    After Wakanda has finished updating it''s security measures, the young king had started going on ''hunts'' more often. And that must be the reason for the increased security, Max was totally off on his conclusion. After Wilson Fisk a.k.a KingPin was attacked that night the whole Hand organization was on it''s toes. And after Tomi Shishido''s death the Hand organization boosted their security to the teeth.


    Well, whatever the reason was it wasn''t going to bother Max that much. The surrounding area was fully cleaned, meaning no civilians to worry about. Only the staff members were somewhat innocent. But even then the kitchen is far enough to avoid casualties if an all out battle occurred.


    Communicating using his Techno-Organic Virus Max reassured that T''Challa was still in Wakanda. Even though T''Challa''s work was clean, Max preferred working alone.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 101 - [55]

    "Would you like some¡­ tea." A Waiter asked in a nervous voice. The said waiter was mesmerized by the beauty of the said female, and that was the reason why he slipped, saying tea even though he was carrying only red wines.


    But it did gain the woman''s attention, the afromentioned woman was of Asian origin, raven black hair, pink skin¡ªslightly tanned, she wasn''t exceptional by any means. But with her one piece blue dress tightly fitted on her hour-glass figure, she was charming nonetheless


    The female smiled, at his attempt, thinking that this was another foolish man that wanted to woo her. The man was a looker, she would give him that. Well, it was quiet around here, she was getting bored, so she could have some fun.


    "Why don''t we get to the sides and have that tea¡­ you mentioned." She purred as she laid one of her arms around the waiter''s shoulder. Said waiter gulped at the comment, as the female was too close to his face. Making him feel even her breathing.


    Before the waiter could reply the woman held him by his tie, she took the lead, taking the waiter to a corner. Looking around seeing that no one was there. She pushed him inside the female restrooms.


    Hands around her h.i.p.s, she showed a confident smile. "Strip," she said.


    "I beg your pardon?" the waiter asked, gulping, as his brows were flushing sweat at the comment.


    "Strip." She said yet again, smiling. Showing her slender figures, she pointed at him as her silver nails got longer.


    .


    Meanwhile elsewhere, Felicia sneezed. "Ehh¡­" she rubbed her nose. "I should have added more padding inside the suit," she grumbled, sewing her tattered suit. She sighed, it was the fifth stitch this week. Luckily most of her wounds weren''t deep, but running around with tattered clothes was a no go.


    It was chilly outside. "It''s a good thing Max said he would help with my new suit." She mumbled, looking up. Thinking about Max she frowned, "Why is my Cat sense tingling?" she asked, before shrugging. She had better things to do than worry about her favorite chocolate boy.


    .


    After some time the waiter walked out of the rest room, tidying up his tie, he walked towards his next target. "One down and one to go." The waiter, no Max said. From his security feed he looked at his next target.


    The next Alpha mutant was also a female who went by the name of Blink. A powerful teleporter, enough to hinder Max''s plan. But the problem was she was inside the meeting room. And going there this soon would be foolish. So, Max needed to change his target.


    Having a quick stroll around the room, handing out drinks as a waiter, he found his next target Arthur Perry. Personally Max didn''t have any info on him from his previous life, and the intel that he received from Tomi was limited.


    All he knew was this person was a cyborg, Max wondered how The Hand even made a living cyborg. The scientific nerd in him wanted to skin the cyborg to see what he was made of. Sadly this wasn''t the time for that.


    Arthur Perry, looked rather normal. Healthy white skin, blond hair, blue eyes and nothing about him gave away that he was a Psycho Cyborg.


    Communicating with the ''automation virus'' that he left in the RV vans, Max made an anonymous call to the cyborg, telling him to visit the south side of the restaurant. As the Ccyborg made his way there, Max followed him but kept a safe distance. There were still people around, the moment Max''s spider-sense told him that no was there did he turn invisible.


    As the Cyborg went around the corner, Max jumped on him, separating his head and pushing a few sharp tendrils from the back. The cyborg couldn''t even speak, as it leaked brown oil. Max quickly ''consumed'' him. "Yuk! This tastes like rotten eggs." Max said.


    .


    Outside, a woman was on top of a building. Leaning on her sniper rifle. She was tasked to have a birds eye view from the top. Of course she would be given this task, she was the best sniper in the Hand organization. She prided in her hunting and sniping skills. Her kills and swift work quickly made her one of the feared and respected members of the Hand.


    Her codename was Lady Bullseye, she never missed her target. Her quick and precise aim was also due to her powers. After going through minor experiments, she had gained the ability to control her luck. Well, not luck but probability, but her powers were really weak. Even if she were to buy lotteries she would still have less than 50% chance of winning. So, in a way her powers were a failed attempt by the Hand scientists.


    But she didn''t care, with this small power, she was able to make a name for herself. And that was enough. Scouting from the sniper scope, she frowned.


    For some reason, she felt a sense of dread and fear. As if her powers were telling her something. She frowned, her powers were more than just basic instincts, so she scouted. Minutes went by, still she found nothing. But the feeling didn''t go away, it was there telling her something.


    But just to be sure, she called in her communication tab. She called Lady Deathstrike, then Arthur but they responded normally. She couldn''t see them as they were inside.


    "Why are you calling?" came a strict emotionless voice, one could hardly guess the gender of the person.


    "Akuma, you are hiding right?" She asked.


    "Yes,"


    "I am having a bad feeling." She said, "Could you stroll inside the room. I know you are with Madam Gao. But¡­"


    "Okay I will go have a check." He said, cutting the com off.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 102 - [56]

    Akuma frowned upon receiving Lady Bullseye''s call, but just to be safe he strolled around. He was hiding on the second floor outside the room where the meeting was taking place. Using his training, hiding in the shadows, he made a full circle without getting noticed by anyone. He was the ultimate ninja. With nimble movements he finished his strolling duty.


    He too, like Lady Bullseye, went through various experiments gaining superhuman reflexes and a near perfect camouflage ability.


    While others had worn formal suits, Akuma stayed in his ninja outfit. Which consist of a black buttonless shirt, black trousers, a utility belt, gloves that covered his fingers and a scarf that covered his face. His head was also covered with an attached hood from his shirt. Even though the clothes looked normal it was made with special fabric that could take a lot of damage.


    After making a full round in the location, he called Lady Bullseye again, "Everything is normal. You are just over-thinking things." He said.


    "Oh¡­ Okay," she said. "Ah¡­ Could you say hi to Lady Deathstrike for me."


    Akuma rolled his eyes at the comment, "This isn''t the time for this shit¡­" suddenly something clicked in his head. Even though he double checked the restaurant, he couldn''t find Lady Deathstrike, she wasn''t a person who would just leave her post and that long at that.


    "I will get back soon." He said cutting the com off. Hiding in the shadows, using his camouflage ability, he strolled the place and found something very disturbing. It wasn''t only Lady Bullseye that was missing, Arthur Perry and a few other individuals were missing too. All of them had one thing in common, in one way or another they were super-powered individuals. He didn''t want to make any commotion.


    His first priority was to secure the two Hand council members, just to be safe he called Lady Bullseye and informed her of the situation. Or so he tried, the call wasn''t getting through, the communications were jammed. This was bad, he needed to secure the council members.


    He stormed off towards the second floor, not minding the curious and cautious glances he got, some even recognized him and started to follow him.


    He didn''t mind as his first priority was to check on the council members. Jumping through the stairs, he became horrified when he saw bodyguards laying on the ground, dead, maybe, he didn''t know. But he was right, someone did attack.


    Slamming the door, he was expecting a group of elites yet he saw a single figure wearing civilian black clothes. A dead body in the room, as the individual''s sword was buried inside the dead man''s back.


    Akuma unsheathed his swords, while the rest of the people in the room were cautiously looking at the unknown figure.


    The man had worn a black leather jacket with black jeans, he had a thin build. Coupled with his light brown skin, abyss-black hair and grey eyes he looked sharp with a sword in one hand he was looking at the remaining Hell-Fire club member.


    "Well, this is bad." Muttered the man, as he rested his sword on his shoulder, smiling he looked over to Akuma.


    Akuma was well accustomed to this simile, this was the same smile a hunter showed before killing his prey. He didn''t know what it was about this man, but all of his instincts screamed in terror, for him to run away.


    A few minutes earlier


    Looking inside the room, he was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect to see ''him'' again. ''Well¡­ well¡­ well¡­ My luck isn''t all bad. So he was the fifth member.'' Then again it didn''t matter, in a way it was good, he will also have another enemy down in his bucket list. But his first priority was the red mutant.


    He needed to be prepared and taking out the guards would be his first task. Still in his invisible form, Max took out a few bead-size spherical objects from his dimensional pocket. These things hadn''t been tested yet, but there''s no better day than today.


    Activating the small bead-sized machines, Max held them to a wall. The machinery turned into small silver spiders, these were different from his previous versions. As the spiders crawled along the walls they mixed with the white walls turning invisible. Max was confident in his tech, so he walked to the door, slipping inside from the door crack.


    Still crawling, the small mechanical bugs jumped from the walls, latching on to the black-uniformed body-guards. They slipped their way through their shirt collars, jumping onto their neck, pushing their mechanical arms into their flesh.


    At the same time all eight of the body guards felt a prick on their neck, before they blacked out, falling on the floor.


    Max, who was inside the room saw the red-mutant, he wasn''t going to take any chances. Breathing in a gust of wind, he fired several bullets (from his mouth) on to the red-mutant, as some of the bullets hit Azazel on the head, he was unable to teleport. This attack would have been enough to kill normal men, but Azazel was far from that.


    Azazel felt pain and anger but mostly was horrified when he felt a sharp cold object penetrating from his back, digging into his heart.


    The unknown assassin had pinned down Azazel on the steel round table.Azazel felt his heart getting torn due to the blade, but was still hopeful. He had survived even greater wounds but still survived to tell the tales.


    But then he felt a jolt of electricity running through his body, he felt pain, agony and torment. But mostly he felt terror when he recognized that this was no ordinary lightning. He felt every fiber of his being getting scorched, this, for a nephilim demon like him, was his worst nightmare. This was divine lightning. Azazel didn''t know his life would end this way. As his screams died down, into a gurgle, he passed away. Not seeing the assassin''s face.


    As the body was scorched with dark~black lightning, smoke came out of it. As a disgusting odor assaulted their nose. Azazel''s body was burnt black, whatever the black lightning was, it wasn''t good for Emma and the rest of the council members.


    Emma, who was sitting near Azazel, had long ago backed away to one of the room''s corners. She was in her diamond form, looking at the assassin she couldn''t figure out who he was.


    It couldn''t be the Black Panther, one of his associates maybe. She didn''t know but she was afraid. Even before she was in her diamond form, she tried to read his mind. But was physically blocked. The assassin knew about her powers. She didn''t see any helmet like the one Magneto wore, but felt the same type of resistance whenever she tried to peer into Magneto''s mind. Luckily one of the Hand''s bodyguards was here, and from the shouting that came from beneath, the rest of them were alerted.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 103 - [57]

    Azazel was more of a demon as he was mutant from the brimstone dimension and also a previous Hell Lord. So, this was his first demon slain. Not bad for a month old symbiote.


    Max felt a rush of dopamine after killing Azazel. He deserved it, Godkiller still buried inside Azazel, he had used the electricity to kill off Azazel.


    Taking the sword out from Azazel''s body he revealed the silver blade from the demon''s body. The silver blade shone, getting free and now had a tinge of redness due to the blood that covered it. Wiping the blade on the dead demon''s cloth he rested it on his shoulder, before looking at the red ninja that came charging at him.


    Max could see his opponents move with ease, as if the red ninja was moving in slow motion. Even before the ninja could get near him, Max made the first move as the room illuminated by a light.


    With a booming noise, the ninja''s body was thrown back, cut in half from the waist down¡ªhis guts on the floor. There was a gaping diagonal slash mark on the walls and shattered glass everywhere from the transparent walls.


    ''The diagonal slash has gotten faster since the last time I used it.''


    But it was no time to rejoice, as Max heard screams from behind. Murakami with a sword at hand was charging at Max, while Madame Gao''s hands were glowing yellow. Max dealt with the first one by slashing at him with great speed. There was no way Max would be holding back.


    As Godkiller slashed, it left behind a trail of neon blue light, it cut through Murakami''s sword, as well as decapitating his head. As the man''s head rolled through the air, he had a wide eyed hollow expression on it.


    Even Madame Gao was worried, moving forward she punched on the man''s c.h.e.s.t releasing her chi. She smiled thinking that she had dealt a fatal blow.


    "That tickled," Max said, chuckling. "What in the world is an old lady like you doing here, anyhow have some sweets." Max chuckled, as he grabbed the five hundred year old hag by the face opening her mouth by force before he pushed in a glowing yellow ball of concentrated energy in her mouth. She pushed the lady aside, while the old hag tried to hold off the excess amount of foreign chi inside her body.


    She twitched from the leaking chi as it ravaged trying to let loose, she couldn''t even scream before she blew up,splattering blood,flesh and guts everywhere, painting the white walls and ceiling red with blood. Max'' lips curled up, showing a sadistic and cruel smile at how easy it was,the whole thing was going just according to his plans.


    Max looked at the fifth member, he was tall muscular and looked obese. This was King-Pin, in a black suit. "We can make out a deal¡­" but he was cut off when Max pushed his sword inside of his gut, doing a diagonal slash ,causing all the intact intestines to roll out of his stomach. Blood and guts on the floor, Wilson Fisk looked horrified, scared and with a jumble of other emotions he wasn''t able to describe.


    Max kicked him, right into his face, this time with enough force to hear his neck break. He wondered how his neck was still attached to his body. King Pin''s body was kicked away as he bashed onto the nearby wall.


    Looking back he didn''t see Emma, his second target. Emma had long since jumped down to the first floor in her diamond form and now was making a run for it. As she ran she commanded all of the guards to attack Max.


    The place was a mess, when the bodyguards saw Akuma running there , they followed him by intuition. And when they looked at the second floor, they saw an assassin making a quick job out of the Hand council members. Several bodyguards were now, firing bullets at Max, while others unsheathed their weapons charging at him. Broken down furnitures, half-destroyed walls, splattered broken glass everywhere, the place really was in total mess.


    Max didn''t want to bother with the small time goons, his main target was running.


    Still on the second floor, Max had a birds eye view of things. Taking a breath full of wind, he shot out the rest of the bullets towards Emma. But due to the sudden intervention of the bodyguards, only one of Max''s shots hit Emma.


    The shot dug deep into her shoulder, she was beyond horrified when she heard a crack forming there. This was the first time she was ever injured in her diamond form, she didn''t know what would happen if she turned normal. Luckily in this form, she was immune to pain. And unluckily she had sent Blink away to tend to Armando.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 104 - [58]

    The Restaurant


    Emma stormed out of the building, while her left arm was dangling on the side. The shot had not only caused a crack in her diamond form, but the damage was also spreading, as spider web-like cracks were slowly but surely, spreading out from the bullet wound.


    This was the first time she was put in this kind of situation. Saying that she was scared would be an understatement. She felt terrified each time she looked at her limping arm. Even as she ran, she could hear the cracks spreading.


    While running, she commanded the body guards to attack or hold off the assassin. Azazel was dead, she knew it. Unlike the others, she had a mental link with her fellow club members.


    He heard his mental scream, as he died. She was sure of it. Nobody could stand this type of punishment and still live. Even if he had a healing factor, one couldn''t live through that. This was not the time to think of this kind of thing. She needed to escape.


    Luckily in her diamond form, she was stronger, faster and had enough stamina to run several marathons. Running through the long hallways, she saw guards screaming and running opposite to her. Trying to take out the assassin. But even as she ran, she could hear the screams get less and less. She felt a bead of sweat tracing from her face. Finally outside, she wanted to take one of the cars and speed off from this god forsaken place.


    But she gasped, when she saw the cars, smoke was coming out of their engines¡ªevery single car. Whatever it was she knew the cars were out of commission. Cursing her bad luck, she started her sprint. She heard a large explosion go off in the restaurant, but she didn''t have the courage to look back.


    She kept running, but she was stopped. Her eyes opened wide, when she felt something grabbing on to her, looking back it were black tendrils latching on to her back. She was yanked back, even before she could take another step, let alone a scream.


    She knew this was the assassin''s doing. With a grown she lifted her head, expecting the black-jacket assassin. Yet she was horrified seeing a black monstrosity. The nightmarish creature was big. Double the size of a normal human, broad wide shoulders, she could see the muscles underneath the black goo. It''s open maw held ragged canine teeth. While each breath it took, left behind a white steam.


    The creature made its way towards her with heavy steps, she didn''t know if it was a hallucination or not, but she felt the chill of death wrap around her as the beast got near. She felt cold, weak and frail. Her knees had long given up, she wanted to crawl away. From those fierce predatorial eyes.


    Looking around she saw several dead bodies, broken and torn limbs, some life like statues. Those gray statues looked surreal, while her head spun trying to come up with ideas. That could save her, she saw the beast grinning.


    She tensed up, almost jumping when she heard a scream from behind. She could see a figure, from the corner of her eyes making way towards the monstrosity. It was one of the well known criminals that was associated with the Hand.


    The man had some type of power that made his hands bigger in size, he punched forward. Yet it was all for none, as the monstrosity hand morphed into a large blade that stabbed into the thug''s stomach¡ªcoming out from his back. The thug gave a last remorseful scream as he was lifted off the ground, the large blade still stuck in his stomach. He was thrown upwards, crashing into the ceiling, he stuck there for a few seconds before gravity pulled him down into a wooden table.


    Fear was all Emma felt right now. The monstrosity was taking his time to come near her. With slow but heavy steps, she wanted to cry and run away or do something, yet her body had already given up.


    She saw one of the black suits wearing bodyguards behind the monstrosity, he was far enough away for her to barely see him. With a bleeding head and limping arm, the guard was sneaking away from the monstrosity. A wise decision,¡ª she thought.


    The monster with it''s comma shaped eye, trailed her eyesight glancing back to the suit wearing guard. With a monstrous smile, the monster extended his arms backwards, his blackish-gooish arm elongated; black tendrils with sharp ends spread like tree vines in the air. As they made their way towards the limping guard in a zig-zag pattern before hitting him in the back.


    Emma saw the guard''s body explode, as the black tendrils spread out from inside. Blood, guts, eyeballs and brain matter spilling and scattering everywhere, while his limbs were tossed to the side. The guards head (what was left of it) was in the air, spinning and spilling blood, it rolled on the floor. Before stopping, she could see the man''s inside, hollow where the eyeballs should be, gray matter pouring out mixed with blood from the wounds.


    She gulped, throat dry. Looking up close, the monstrosity wasn''t pleasant to look at. While it was towering over her, she felt small and fragile.


    ''I need to run! Move damn it!'' she cursed to herself. Yet her body was limp, it was fear. The eerie feeling the black beast in front of her gave was pressuring her. She didn''t know why, but she knew the monstrosity could end her life at any given moment.


    "Don''t you remember me?" The black beast said, in his growling voice, it was echoing around the lifeless restaurant. "Oh! I totally forgot?!" he said, chuckling¡ªeven though it came out crackling. "I can go on an epic monologue, but I will save your time, thank you. In short I am your nightmare, your death incarnate!" The monstrosity said with a wolfish grin, spreading its maw so that she could get a better view.


    The beast was right, her telepathy won''t work on him, her diamond form wasn''t enough to protect against him.


    "Please!" she said, finally enough to gather her courage. "I don''t know¡­ if it''s money you want. I can give it all. Just¡­"


    "Now now¡­ you''re making me guilty. I am not a bad guy per say. And it''s not about money, it''s rather personal. You see the last stunt you pulled in Wakanda¡­ caused a lot of damage, and one of my friends got hurt during it." The thing said. "I don''t like torturing people, so rejoice that I will give you an easy death. Even the red prick wasn''t worth torturing and he was the main reason why I am hunting you guys." He mumbled the last words to himself.


    Emma felt a pit form in her stomach hearing that, she didn''t remember anything after she was knocked out in Wakanda. But now the dots were connecting. After Shaw died, Emma had scanned Azazel''s memories, and this guy looked similar to him. But the monstrosity in front of him was larger, it was why she wasn''t able to recognize him.


    The black 12 foot monstrosity started to morph, shrinking in size, the black goo getting pulled into his body, as if condensing. Now the monstrosity looked rather humane, so she was right.


    It was the assassin, so he had powers. "Wait?!" she said, as the man produced a sword from the black tendrils. The man looked at her questionably, tilting his head.


    "I¡­You are a mutant like me." She said, trying to sound convincing, "We can¡­ we can build a better world together."


    "What?!" the man gasped, holding his hand over his mouth. "You are a mutant? Like me?!" he said pointing at her, then to himself. "How can I be so blinded?!" he exclaimed. "My foolish revenge blinded me. How can I ever forgive myself." He said, holding his head, as if he made a terrible mistake. "And I was even about to kill a noble lady like you." He ended with a gasp as if it shocked him.


    Emma felt a tinge bit off when the monster man started, but it soon died down.


    "Ehh¡­ Did I accidentally give you hope?" he questioned, she didn''t answer. "It was sarcasm by the way¡­ villains these days¡­" he sighed. "No sense of humor." He shook his head in disappointment.


    She knew it was over. Her mistakes really will be the reason for her death. She always knew it would happen. Why did she have to go to Wakanda that day, she would have been just fine with no Vibranium. Her l.u.s.t for wealth had brought this upon her


    "Oh¡­Where was I? Yeah, beheading you should do the trick." He said musing at the situation. Her heart squabble at those words.


    ---------????-------


    Plot Bunny got me, so I left you guys hanging. I know I am evil.


    Wht-cha-gonna-do-abut-it


    ¡¥\_(¥Ä)_/¡¥


    So will she die¡ªwill she live? Find out in the next episode of¡­


    Nah it''s overdone.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 105 - [59]

    With Max,


    Max looked at Emma, she was his last target. He could go home after that, all in all this was a productive day. He helped the Avengers with the escape, found himself a certified doctor to do his research and killed his targets¡ªit was a productive day indeed.


    Looking at the fear driven woman, he found himself taking a deep breath to clear his thoughts. With a normal Adamantium sword in one hand, he held it up in the air, to finish the job.


    There was a reason as to why he wasn''t using his Godkiller or Grass-Cutter swords. They were weapons that were built to deal with immortal souls¡ªas how Gorgon''s memories described it.


    He didn''t know what that meant, but he was humane enough not to kill a normal human with it.


    But what Max didn''t know was that there was more to the Godkiller sword than he knew. Though, he would find it out soon.


    Holding his sword up he positioned himself. He was half sure that cutting her in her diamond form could kill her. But he had to try, with a downward movement, he slashed, or at least tried to.


    The girl had long since accepted her fate and closed her eyes. Yet the slash never came, Max and Emma were both surprised by the outcome.


    Looking up, Max saw a flaming chain wrapped around his sword to his hand, limiting it''s movements. Glancing back, he saw a flaming skull, wearing a leather jacket with a cornered inverted ''U'' on it.


    ''What the hell is the Ghost Rider doing here. And why didn''t my surveillance system pick him up.'' Max asked himself. What Max didn''t know was that a certain sniper had figured out things and had taken onto herself to disable Max''s security system. He was sitting ducks now.


    The Ghost Rider stood in front of Emma guarding him from the monstrosity as Emma liked to describe him.


    Max''s eyes twitched at the damsel in distress situation, except he was the villain here. ''Judging by his skull and jacket it wasn''t Johnny Blaze Ghost Rider,¡ªthat''s a relief.'' He wasn''t going to fight a Fallen Angel host. But then again fighting a satanic worshiper''s host wasn''t the best deal either, then again it all depended on what his origin story was. He hoped it was similar to Marvel comics, not the TV shows. Max needed to be careful with the Hell-Fire Ghost Rider produced. Even though he didn''t get burned on his hand, he knew the flames were going to be a problem.


    Max got up, as he dusted of himself, looking at the Ghost Rider, "Eh¡­ I think you mistook the whole situation. I am the GOOD Guy here."


    Max thought that he saw the Flaming Skull frown. It didn''t look like a human skull, more like a skull shaped helmet that caught fire. "And how do you explain almost a hundred dead bodies?" He said crossing his arms, his chains burning on the side of his belt.


    Max opened his mouth to argue, but couldn''t, he had a point there. "Well, this is getting nowhere." He then pointed at a freshly killed body. "You see these aren''t the greatest and most productive part of society. So in a way I cleansed it. And just a quick quiz¡­ if you will."


    "Please, do." The Ghost Rider said, spinning his chain in air, ready to attack. He wasn''t convinced. Max needed to work on his people skills more.


    Max tried not to roll his eyes at the situation. "How did you get your powers exactly¡­ I mean comic origin is a little messed up." He mumbled the last part.


    "What?!"


    "Ah nothing, by the way Robbie Reyes. You should just leave this place, I haven''t taken a single Innocent life¡­ you should have known¡­ Oh so you are Eli Morrow''s host, that''s you couldn''t make the diffirence." The Ghost Rider stopped at his last sentence. "Good to know¡­ I will be just on my way after killing the pretty lady." Max said as he started to walk casually towards them. Unlike humans Max didn''t need to tense up his body to fight.


    On the other hand, the new Ghost Rider was shell shocked. The guy knows him, he had to be careful. Then it happened. He started to feel a headache, fire was getting out of his control, as if someone was trying to control him.


    "Eli Morrow, stop it!" He barked, "Stop, trying to control me." He said, growling, holding his head.


    ''Except It''s not me.'' The satanic-worshiper mussed. ''It''s the pretty girl¡­ You know, the man is right¡­ you are fighting on the wrong side.''


    Looking behind, The Ghost Rider saw the white dressed girl holding two figures to her head, as if concentrating. She looked like a normal human, she had a wound on her left shoulder from where she was bleeding.


    Emma had long since deactivated her diamond form, now she was using her other dormant power.


    Emma Frost was a powerful telepath, with simple gestures, she could rewrite memories, and personalities. Arguably she was better than the Phoenix''s host. Trying hard to break the mental barriers of the Ghost Rider, she started bleeding from her ears, nose and literally bleed tears. Taking control over a Ghost Rider was not an easy matter, and she suffered the consequences.


    It was quite hard to take control of the Ghost Rider''s mind, and she needed to act fast. So she gave a single command and that was to protect her and attack the assassin.


    Then it clicked, Robbie Reyes wanted to attack the guy. With Hell-Fire out of his control, he gave a glass shattering scream as fire spread out-wards, almost engulfing the whole restaurant.


    "Oh, boy this isn''t looking good." Max said he took a glance at the girl, he knew she was the reason for that. But it happened so fast that he wasn''t able to stop him. He was going to follow the girl when he saw a flaming chain coming his way.


    With a sigh, he slashed his sword up, deflecting the flaming weapon. This was going to be a problem. "Here we go again." Max said half smiling due to the challenge. He readied himself, looking at it, Emma was trying to make a run for it. "Oh, no you don''t." In a hurry Max shot several organic-web grenades at them. These were built to deal with super-powered individuals.


    The Ghost Rider tried to stop them, but they were far too many, as some of them bounced on the wall and ceiling trapping the woman. Emma had already transformed back to her diamond form, and she tried to set herself free from the webs, only to fail miserably.


    "Emma catch." Max shouted, grinning as he shot a projectile with inhumane speed. Flaming chains tried to stop it, only to fail. The projectile landed near Emma''s right side, amputating her hand from elbow down. She screamed due to shock and horror, she didn''t feel pain but losing one''s limb was a mental distress all together.


    Emma glared at Max with anger and spite, if looks could kill Max would already be dead. The projectile that Max shot was the newly made Adamantium sword; he could have shot organic-vibranium projectiles like his fellow symbiote Riot. But making them was time consuming and Max needed them to fight off the flaming skull that was charging headfirst chains-blazing at him.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 106 - [60]

    "I hope you regenerate." Max mumbled, as he shifted his weight to his front leg, half-crouching. Looking at the numb-flaming-skull one last time, he dashed forward, channeling energy to his Godkiller sword as he deflected the incoming chains. Every time he striked with his sword he felt something different from it, something had changed about the sword after killing Azazel.


    Seeing Max up close, the Ghost Rider swung his chains at him, trying to cut the Symbiotic Man in half.


    Max lowered his upper body to the point it wasn''t humanly possible just enough to dodge the flaming chains before landing a blow on the Ghost Rider''s abdomen with his left fist. The flaming man shot like a cannonball going through several walls.


    Glancing sideways Max saw Emma, he needed to finish the job. She was just a couple of feet away from him. Closing his eyes for a second he opened them, his eyes were now white and pupil-less.


    He sighed, nothing happened. Just like he expected, in her diamond form, she was immune to ''Statue-perception'' (Gorgon''s eyes that can turn living beings to statue).


    Emma on the other hand was angry and afraid, she was still struggling to get out of the webs with her only hand. It was a futile effort, this was made with Peter''s help, enough to hold a ship together even Max had to make an effort to break them.


    ''I am right then¡­ Killing her in her diamond form will be impossible. I can trick her to come out, but...'' Max thought process was interrupted. ''Ah¡­ Me and my bad luck.'' He countered the chain with his sword, tossing the flaming chain aside.


    Max was a little hesitant about using his swords against the Ghost Rider. He at first didn''t believe Gorgon''s memories of the swords, but after killing the Red-demon with it, he knew there was more to it than he knew. As in every time he swag his Godkiller sword Max could hear a faint scream coming out of it. And god that was creepy.


    Looking at the said God Killer he sighed. ''I hope the Red Prick is permanently dead. He should be¡­ But then again it''s the Marvel Universe we are talking about. Nobody stays dead permanently here.'' That was the reason why Max didn''t show his face to Azazel before killing him. Who knows it may save his sorry a.s.s later down the line.


    But what Max didn''t know was that the swords were more effective than it looked.


    A flaming car broke through walls and pillars with impressive speed. Max sighed a relief, he almost forgot that the Ghost Rider could control his vehicle. The flaming skull in question had also joined the car, freeing Emma.


    The white dress wearing female took her separated limb and started running.


    "I know where you live Emma, you can''t escape me." Max said with a high pitched wicked voice, smiling, he always wanted to say that. He also wanted to finish it with a villainous laugh, but that would have been too much. In a way, playing a villain wasn''t all bad.


    But first Max needed to take care of the Flaming Skull, launching himself from the ceiling, he bolted towards the Ghost Rider, this time both swords in hand.


    With a loud clank the shining swords met¡ªflaming chains, as wisps of fire and sparks danced in the air. Not waiting for the next move, Max produced a sharp tendril from his lower back, thrusting it into the Ghost Rider''s abdomen.


    The Ghost Rider took several steps back, trying not to lose balance. Yet it was all for none, when he was kicked in the skull, making him spin and fly several meters away.


    Max wanted to finish him, then and now Charging forward he produced several Adamantium chains that he made when he started to fight. The chain was very thick, it would be enough to imprison the Guy.


    But when Max was about to cuff him up with the chains, the Ghost Rider''s body exploded with Hell-Fire.


    Max spider-sense screamed to get out of there, but it was all too late. He was sent flying, the whole restaurant was destroyed in flames, glass shattered, tables and walls burned and broken. It was a mess scorched in black. As debris and dust filled the air, one could see the flames of the Ghost Rider from the nearby buildings. Even people from the other buildings were clearing it, trying to hide from the unknown.


    Pain and suffering was all Max felt for several hours, yet a minute was about to pass in the real word. When Max could see again he saw the wreckage and was horrified. The Ghost Rider was flinging his chains all around destroying nearby buildings. Luckily the area was cleared long ago due to the shooting. But this was property damage to the highest level. And it wasn''t a good thing that there was a ten story apartment building nearby, there could be people living there. Even if it was empty, a building that size crashing down could lead to much more damage than normal.


    Max needed to stop him, he g.r.o.a.n.e.d internally when he tried to take shape. He was still in pain. He needed a host or a food source or energy that he could use. Looking around he saw most of the bodies were burnt to crisp.


    But this would do, spreading symbiotic webs around, he latched onto the dead bodies, nearby. Pulling them, he started to morph, he could barely go into his human form. But he would have to do it.


    Walking with heavy steps, he walked, jogged and then sprinted his way towards the Ghost Rider. He needed to stop him, if his rampage went to a populated area. Many people would lose lives.


    Max found one of his swords, pulling it out of the ground as he ran. With Grass-Cutter in one hand he sprinted forward. He didn''t know where the other sword was, but he somehow felt connected to it¡­ so it was nearby.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 107 - [61]

    With each step he took a small crater formed, he found the blazing monkey not far from here. He slashed forward meeting the chains, sparks flew red and blue.


    With each slash he countered the blazing chains. Both evenly matched. While Max had the better techniques, The Flaming Skull had fiery chains that deflected it all.


    Ducking yet another blazing chain, he slashed towards the Ghost Rider, it was blocked easily. That was what Max wanted, his other hand produced sharp Adamantium nails, each several inches long and thick, slashing it on to the Ghost Rider''s c.h.e.s.t.


    The Ghost Rider was surprised and Max took the chance to free his sword doing a spinning slash towards the Rider''s legs.


    He wasn''t able to cut both legs when another fury of flames brusted off from the Ghost Rider. But Max was ready this time, channeling his energy at the last moment. He activated the swords shielding function.


    As a dark energy construct surrounded Max, he was flanked away due to the explosion. The dark energy construct was like a bubble that surrounded him. But Max still got hit from the Hell-Flames. He was barely holding onto his human form.


    He huffed, puffed¡ªpanting for air, all the while turning his energy absorption to the maximum level, trying to gather himself. Heat, sunlight, anything he could use as energy was needed.


    Looking at the said Inferno, Max saw that the Ghost Rider wasn''t doing any better than him. With one leg gone, it was trying to heal itself. He needed to act fast and imprison him with his Adamantium chains.


    Glancing around, he caught a shine not far from here. Darting there, he cleared the rubble, it was his chains. Taking them out, he heard a groan.


    Looking at the sound source he was awed, it was KingPin. Scorched black due by the flames crawling away with his life. He was almost unrecognizable, only his size and bald head that was still white gave him away.


    ''This man''s a C.o.c.kroach.'' He muttered, but he was also glad, it was a wonder how he survived. ''Let''s make his fat a.s.s count.'' Max sprinted towards him, grabbing him by the shoulder.


    After that Max started to absorb the man. It didn''t even take five seconds and Max had enough energy to have his rematch, and more.


    .


    With replenished energy he ran towards the living inferno, sword in one hand, chains in the other. Pushing himself off the ground, he threw the chains first, capturing his target before it could guard itself.


    The Ghost Rider was trying to burn the chains but it was all for none. As Max with half dark shield active, he ran around The Flaming skull. Tying the chains around him.


    "Free me!" It growled, with an echoing voice.


    Max stood from a safe distance appreciating his work. "Oh, sure. But could you put Robby Reyes back on the line."


    It screamed with blazing flames, but Max knew he was out of power. ''So after Emma tried to control Robby, his uncle tried to take over. That''s some sabot level shit. So they were fighting each other to take control over the body? And here I thought only symbiotes have internal fights.'' Max shrugged. He could think about that later.


    After a few more out-bursts of flames the Ghost Rider started to change to his human form, his leg was completely regrown. Waiting a couple of minutes he moved to his side.


    Robbie Reyes was panting, huffing for air. Locked and captured in chains he looked miserable. He wondered what would happen to him now.


    Jumping down from his perch, Max made his way towards the Ghost Rider. "So, who am I speaking to now?" He crouched down in front of him, looking at him eye to eye.


    Robbie looked at the man, half worried. "It''s¡­ I am Robbie Reyes." He said, clearing his throat.


    Max didn''t say anything, after sometime he touched Robbie''s forehead. He wanted to see if he really was Robbie and also to know about his power. After confirming it was the real Robbie Reyes he started to look into his DNA to get his power. But sadly he was pushed back, same thing that happened with T''Challa. So there were powers that Max couldn''t take.


    Well, flames were a weakness to symbiotes. Then Hell-Flames should be as well. But then again there was a symbiote bonded Ghost Rider in another universe.


    Max sighed standing up, as he started to walk away. He had to find Emma again, looking up in the air. He saw only one drone camouflaged, it survived the sniper''s crusade. The others were shot down, he didn''t know by who. But whoever it was, he or she was a skilled sharp-shooter and he needed to ''thank'' him or her for the crafty work.


    Max didn''t have the controlling chip on him anymore. When he was engulfed in Hell-Flames his body destroyed almost everything it stored to survive. It was a good thing Max didn''t bring anything important with him.


    Thinking about important things, he still had to find his Godkiller sword, he was sure it was near him, as if he could feel it. Which was odd, he didn''t have the same connections with The Grass-cutter sword.


    Finding the said connection, Max pulled on it. And with a ''bamnf'' and black smoke a sword appeared on his right hand. ''I could do that?''


    "Ah¡­ Hey, are you going to leave me like this!" A shout brought back Max out of his stupor. Looking at it, it was Robbie, he almost forgot to free him from the Adamantium chains.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 108 - [62]

    After helping the Ghost Rider, Max went up to his last drone to manually operate it. Looking at the video feed he found Emma, she was taken away by another teleporter.


    ''How many teleporters are there?'' Max grumbled to himself. He needed to find her. Luckily her location was caught by a security camera of New York, she was easily recognizable due to her shining diamond form. She wasn''t far.


    Spreading his wings, he flew through air to find his target. He had to finish her off this time, but the problem was¡­ Could he do that if she was in her diamond form? He didn''t know that. He would have to find her first.


    In a few minutes he was at his destination. It was a boarding school. Max didn''t know why Emma would hide in here. But he had to be careful, what if Emma took the school hostage. That wouldn''t end well.


    Turning invisible, he made his way into the school. The boarding school was a small one. Maybe a few hundred students could study here. Slipping inside the school he checked everything. The different floors, rooms, corridors everything. But nobody was there.


    The school was closed, which was odd, this was a Monday. Finding nothing, he got out of the building. Where could the diamond head run to?


    His answer soon came when he heard a scream, it was coming out from the hostels, which wasn''t far off from the schools. Following the voice, he ran inside. It was coming from the ground floor. Max could here weeping and sobbing voices from the medical ward. Thinking the worst he rushed in, there he saw, his target Emma.


    She was in her human form, bleeding constantly from her amputated arm. She was trying to concentrate by holding a boy''s head. A few people gathered around her, forty or so. Judging by their age, they were students of this school. But most of them looked different, some had different skin, made out of rocks or thrones, while some had extra limbs or eyes. One could guess that, they were all mutants.


    They were all crying, blood was pouring out of the amputated arm. A girl was trying hard to stop Emma''s bleeding hand by pressing a cloth to it. While Emma was giving it her all trying not to lose consciousness and to concentrate on the boy in front. She was breathing heavily, almost out of blood she looked pale.


    But it didn''t matter if she was going to lose her life, so be it. She would help the boy if that was the last thing she did.


    "Big sister no, stop it." A girl said, not older than ten, she had pink rosy skin like Emma with white shiny hair. She was trying to stop Emma from doing what she was doing. While the others didn''t voice their opinion, they stopped the girl from advancing. But all of them had a mournful look.


    The little girl couldn''t watch anymore, she rushed out of the room. Max, who was still invisible from jerked up, when the girl looked at him. She could see him, of course she could. It must have been her mutant ability.


    "You are the doctor right." The girl said, wiping a tear off of her face. "Please, help big sister." She said between the sobs, as she grabbed his hand. Her eyes were oddly white, with no pupil.


    Hearing the girl''s plea, some of the students looked at Max. Or at least looked at his direction, as he was invisible, only the girl could see him. But Max wasn''t paying attention to it.


    Crouching down, Max looked at the girl. Wiping off her tears as gently as possible. As he patted the girl, he pseudo-bonded with her calming her down, all the while checking her memories. Max wanted to know who the girl was, and why she was crying for Emma.


    The girl''s name was Caitrin. She didn''t have any last name. She was an orphaned, who had lived a miserable life. No one cared for her that much, and the orphan lady in charge there wasn''t the kindest woman ever.


    She was almost sold to a group of drunkards at the age of six, but at that fateful day she awakened her powers. Her pure black eyes and hair had turned white, at that the men became disgusted finding out she was a mutant. And tried to kill her, only because of Emma was she saved.


    And she had been living with Emma for the last four years now, she never had any parents or siblings. But staying with Emma, she never needed anyone else, she was her everything. So when she saw Emma in that state, missing an arm, bleeding helping one of her big brothers. She couldn''t just stand by, she prayed, she hoped¡ªthat help would arrive and take care of her big sister.


    "Cat move away from there!" Blink called out. She didn''t know that the assassin was here. She wouldn''t be able to notice if not another student pointed out there was an unfamiliar person in that room.


    Max canceled his invisibility, he didn''t need it anymore. Seeing him almost all of the people in the room looked at him, some reading to fight if necessary. Emma had just finished with the boy, but after seeing Max close to one of her students she felt a frightful pang in her heart.


    Caitrin looked back, sobbing, she didn''t know why everyone was fearful of the man. She looked back at the man yet again who had a gentle smile plastered on his face.


    "You are the doctor right?" she asked, looking innocent. Max oddly wanted to pat the girl.


    "Well, of course I am." Max said smiling. "Isn''t that right Emma." He looked at Emma, who had a horrified expression on her face. He was enjoying this.


    "Than¡­ Then can you help her?"


    "Well, of course. Now let the doctor do his job. Would you hold my hand, little Caitrin? It''s your name isn''t it." The girl nodded. "A beautiful name for the beautiful snow princess." Max looked at the rest of the group. "Emma, would you tell your students to move out of the room. We don''t want any accidents now do we¡­"


    Soon the room cleared leaving behind only Emma and Blink, Max still had Caitrin, she was holding her hand.


    "Hmm, so you want to stay. Fine by me." Max said, roiling his shoulders and walked forward.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 109 - [63]

    Blink was pressuring Emma''s left arm''s wound with clothes, where her arm was amputated. It kept the blood from getting out, but pain was still visible on Emma''s face. She wasn''t able to turn back to her diamond form due to the wound.


    Max wondered if Emma couldn''t just cut his pain receptors, in theory she should be able to do that. She was a telepath after all.


    "Please, don''t do anything to her." Emma said, in a raspy voice, she was barely able to speak. She looked frail with that unhealthy pale skin of hers. She had lost a lot of blood to be that way.


    Max frowned at the comment, "You see, you are still making me look like a villain." He said. Looking at the little girl that was holding his hand he asked, "Do I look like a villain?"


    The girl shook her head.


    "See! Even she knows that. Now Let''s play doctor now." Max said, as he crouched down, looking eye to eye at Emma. "Don''t worry, I am not like a certain group of people that barges in someone''s home asking for their national treasure, called vibranium." Emma flinched at the comment.


    "Please I will come with you, just don''t hurt them¡­" She said in a low voice.


    Max sighed, as he grabbed the former white queen by her left shoulder, Blink was still looking at him, if he did any irrational move she would teleport away.


    "Don''t sweat the small stuff, let''s play doctor. I heard it''s more fun playing it when you are an a.d.u.l.t." Max said, chuckling. "Dirty jokes aside¡­ Now if Blink and Caitrin would leave the room I can start."


    Emma didn''t know what to do, she was too weak to even come up with plans to counter the said assassin. Following his order Blink left the room, she was hesitant. She could only smile and tell them to leave.


    After both of them left Max, Emma and another student that was on the hospital bed was in the room.


    "And done." Max said, smirking.


    "Wha¡­" Emma was about to ask, when she stopped receiving pain from her wound from her hand. Glancing sideways she saw the amputated part already healed. It wasn''t regrown, but the bone gaping wound was closed. "What¡­ How."


    "Abra Ka Dabra?" Max shrugged. "Now, back to business." His gray eyes, looking at her blue ones. He was dead serious, "I haven''t forgiven you if you are wondering. But I am not cruel enough to take away everything from the kids. But just remember that the last stunt you pulled had caused sixty people to die. They also had family, mutant or not, you are, at the end of the day, a human. So I will give you one last chance to prove your worth.


    "I won''t kill you, but from now on you work for me. You should be able to help me from the inside of the hell-fire club. Oh and don''t even try to betray me," Max finished as he thrusted his arm into her c.h.e.s.t.


    She felt fright and agony as she felt a foreign object touch her beating heart. "I could rip your heart here and now. But keeping you alive will be more interesting." Max said as he pulled his arm out, living behind only a fraction of blood, but no wound was there.


    Emma gasped for air as she touched her c.h.e.s.t, covering it with her hands, she checked to see if her wound was deep. But she didn''t find anything, not even a scar. But she could feel something near her heart, as if it was something that was clung on to the beating flesh.


    She looked at the man yet again. He was still holding her from her left shoulder. She didn''t know what to say but still gulped down her fear to answer. "I¡­ I will change, just please let me live."


    Max smiled, "You scared?" The girl was still shaking. "Good, hold onto that fear. And I have put a little something on your heart. If I even get the feeling that you are going to cross the line, I won''t hesitate to kill you."


    Max looked at her separated hand, it was on the floor in it''s diamond form. Leaving Emma behind, he picked the diamond arm. He couldn''t bond with it, so Max couldn''t attach the arm. Oh well, he would have to regrow her limb.


    Looking back Max saw Emma standing up. She supported herself, with her only arm, as she sat on the edge of the bed where the unconscious student was.


    "Hmm, who might he be?"


    Emma flinched at his voice, Max did a number on him. "He¡­ He''s Armando Mu?oz."


    "Wait Darwin?" Max asked. Emma frightfully nodded, how did he know his codename. "What happened to him?"


    "Ah¡­ he has been having some dreams lately. About some purple man, and stones and stuff." She said. "It didn''t happen before, every time I had to force him awake. Maybe it''s due to his powers, but¡­"


    "Wait, stones and purple man. Ah shit." Max grumbled. As he made his way towards the boy, holding his forehead.


    Emma tried to stop him, she didn''t want her student to get hurt. But Max was already on him.


    "Figured," Max said as he moved his hand away. He wasn''t able to read his memories, the boy''s powers stopped him. Also he couldn''t take his evolution X-gene, again the boy''s powers stopped him.


    "If he ever tells you about his dreams or anything in general, do the universe a favor and tell me. You would be saving lives just by doing that." Max said, sighing. "By the way, could you lay down on that bed, I need to fix your arm."


    After regrowing Emma''s arm, Max left the place. He didn''t need to be here any more, having a powerful telepath for a spy wasn''t all bad.


    The moment Max left, Emma grasped for air. She didn''t know she would go through hell this day. She promised herself to change herself. At first it was for wealth, but even having all of that. She only found happiness with her students, they were her family now. And she would protect them if that was the last thing she would do.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 110 - [64]

    By the time Max returned it was already evening, the sky was burning orange while the sun yawned itself to sleep.


    Speaking of sleep, Max needed it desperately. He had overworked himself down to his symbiotic bones and still had unfinished work.


    Stepping down the stairs into his underground lab, he crashed down on his workbench. Luckily he had stored some meat in the freezers, after having some, he felt refreshed enough to work again. But he still needed to sleep to recover from the mental stress.


    Leaning over his workbench, he started producing small strands of Organic-Vibranium. He needed to be careful, not to mess it up. With pinpoint precision, he started building his project. From time to time, he checked on his holographic table, just to be extra careful.


    ''Bluffing your way out isn''t all bad, per say.'' Max mused, producing a thin tendril of vibranium wire, he channeled some energy into it, coiling it around the main section. And it was done.


    In excitement he accidentally slammed his elbow on his workbench, almost cracking it. He g.r.o.a.n.e.d, ''I really have to be careful.'' Massaging the bridge of his nose to release stress, an old habit, he looked at his clock, smiling. It didn''t even take an hour.


    Standing up, he arched his back, until he could hear his bones crack. It took a lot of stretching. Max looked at his little project, it was no larger than a micro-sim card. With blue metal that barely glowed, it had sharp jagged teeth on both sides. This was the chip that Max was going to use on Emma to keep her in check.


    He had lied to Emma telling her that he had already planted something on her heart, he didn''t have the device required to do that at that time. And he needed to make a statement, so bluffing was the only solution. But Max wasn''t fully lying; he did put a small piece of Vibranium on top of her heart, just to make a statement.


    These ch.i.p.s were designed by the Wakanda military to keep tabs on their spies. Most spies before their missions would undertake a small surgery to implant it on over their heart, the moment someone thinks they are compromised, they can send a signal from their brain to commit suicide.


    He could go on with the nitty-gritty details and explain it, but it would be too complicated and boring to do so.


    As Max picked up the chip from his table he double-checked it with his negative form and with his Techno-Organic virus. The chip gave off a blue hue as it was fully functional.


    Putting a few other minor adjustments to make the chip remote controlled rather than a suicide bomb. He started his way back.


    Getting out of his lab, he looked at the opposite door. It was locked, that''s where Dr. Connor worked, he felt a little bad for making him a slave worker to speak to. But it was for the better cause, at least this way, he would have less chance in turning into a lizard.


    And if the Extremis virus is successful, maybe Max, Peter and Shuri could make a better version of the Lizard Serum and give it to him. Then again he fixed his arm, so he wouldn''t need it per say.


    Receiving the call, "Yo what''s up?" he said in a mundane manner, he was making his way out of the warehouse.


    "What''s up? You dare to respond it that way, mister. I am having a through interrogation here." Shuri''s whining came out from the other side.


    "Why what happened¡­" Max asked. "Don''t tell me Bayak asked T''Challa for meat or even worse to Ororo."


    "Wait what?" she asked, then giggled like a school girl at the last statement. "I am afraid it wasn''t that comically, seriously. But they found out that I don''t have a smashed face anymore."


    "Oops."


    "Oops indeed, now while brother convinced mother to not pursue the matter further. He also asked why I was hiding and how I did it."


    "Hmm¡­ So?"


    "I kinda bailed you out." She muttered underneath her breath.


    "Ah-hah." Max nodded as he exited the warehouse, pausing. His brain restarted not too long after. "You did what?"


    "Err¡­ It''s not all bad." She cleared, her voice panic filled. "When I told him that you helped with the¡­ invasion. He sighed in relief. That''s good right? Right?"


    "Oh God." Max massaged his temples. He needed some time off.


    "I am sorry!" she squeaked. "I-I tried to¡­"


    Max sighed, "Calm down Shuri. So¡­ what did he say."


    There was a pause for some time. "He wants to meet you."


    "You mean in person?" Max asked, she nodded. "But I am in New-York right now."


    "Um, you won''t have to¡­ You see we are kinda in New York as well. We are going to announce Wakanda." She cheered at the last part, punching the air. Max made an effort not to roll his eyes at her antics.


    "Well, someone''s optimistic, you sure the elders and the monkey tribe won''t start world war three?"


    Shuri snorted rolling her eyes at the comment. "Any way, I am dieing to take my suit out for a spin"


    "Don''t, I will come by." Max didn''t want Shuri to fly an untested suit. "Where are you going to stay, send me the address. I will come by, and don''t you dare go flying around with that suit alone."


    Max heard Shuri''s sighing from the other side. "Fine."


    "I will get back to you as soon as possible. And also, tell T''Challa not to hunt the Hell-Fire Club down. They have been handled."


    Max could have sworn he heard Shuri gasp, raising an eyebrow, so she knew about it, figured.


    "Okay¡­ Um, could you bring me some New-York Pizza. They won''t let me eat anything from outside."


    "Huh, you have it rough don''t you, princess." Max said, chuckling. He was on his bike making his way towards his destination.


    "Yeah-Yeah, just bring some." Oh by the way the bike could get some upgrades.


    "What?" Max narrowed his eyes. "You hacked into my servers didn''t you?"


    "Of course I did." She answered proudly puffing her c.h.e.s.t.


    "Just don''t do anything stupid." Max said, he was getting a headache one to many, talking to this girl. "And also you will love the new power boost I got." Max said he needed to show her his negative form.


    "Really, what?" she asked, not hiding her excitement.


    "Nope, I will leave you hanging. Bye." Max said, finishing his call. It was always weirdly relaxing talking to her. Even though most of the time she stresses him out.


    Dialing some auto destination function on his bike, he jumped off. The bike soon camouflaged itself. While Max was webbing his way through Emma''s school. He needed to implant the chip into her.


    Maybe if he finished it quickly, he could get an hour long nap before going to a make up dinner with Felicia.


    ------- (A/N) --------- Guys this story is diying. PLEASE donate your power stones. (It''s Charity!)


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 111 - [65]

    At the school,


    After tucking the rest of the kids in bed after dinner, she checked up on Darwin one last time. Before making her way to her room. It''s been a long day and Emma needed sleep to clear things out. With answering so many questions from the kids, she at least aged a decade or two by now.


    Thinking about the kids made her flash a small smile on her face, she didn''t have a good childhood, even though she has been born into a wealthy family. Her so called "family" didn''t show her the barest amount of love or care, this may have been one of the reasons as to why she built her school for mutants.


    Opening her office door, she found a familiar face. "Go to bed." She said, sighing, rubbing her head.


    "It''s just¡­" Blink couldn''t even voice her opinion, the guilt was killing her. She was the reason Emma almost died today, if she was a bit early or rather if she didn''t return to the hostel maybe today''s incident could have been avoided. "I-I am sorry¡­


    But her answer was cut off when she was hugged by Emma. With it Blink couldn''t stop her tears from falling anymore. She blamed herself for Emma''s injuries and the Hell-Fire Club''s demise. If she didn''t go back to the hostel after the kids called, maybe she could have stopped it.


    "Don''t blame yourself," Emma said, rubbing her back. She had found Blink when she was still a teenager. Sometimes she forgets that it was the circ.u.mstances that had made Blink grow up faster, but inside she was still a little girl. "Now go to bed. I also need some sleep." Emma said the last part yawning, feigning exhaustion.


    Blink chuckled at the statement, sobbing, wiping away her tears. It wasn''t even eight, but it was a long day. And they all needed some rest.


    The moment Blink left the room, Emma''s smile drooped, right along with her confident posture and her weakness kicked in. Barely getting on her bed¡ªshe didn''t remember much, just that she made it to her bed and the next thing she knew it was already morning.


    .


    Max sighed in relief that went well, it wasn''t even though. After making Emma go to sleep with some underhanded tactics, he implanted the chip on her. It felt weird almost like cheating on Felicia, the place where the chip went was technically near to the gorgeous girl''s bosom.


    ''And man those are big! Bad thoughts Max! Bad thoughts.''


    Slipping out of the room, Max went along the corridor. Emma did care for the kids, her room was in the middle of the joint hostel. So she could help the mutant kids if needed. Walking along he saw a certain someone and stopped.


    ''Hmm¡­ Should I switch them? It''s more stable this way... And more useful as well.''


    .


    Before long, Max was out swinging his way through the city, it was always refreshing as how the wind hits your face when you swing around. But it wasn''t that enjoyable when you are feeling sleep deprived.


    Stopping a few muggings here and there, he made his way towards Felicia''s house.


    Peter was already out doing what he does best along with Cloak and Dagger''s help; the city was relatively calm today.


    After some time Max was in front of a door, knocking a few times, he waited. Before long the door opened. Revealing a gorgeous girl, who wore a skin tight black costume.


    Max raised an eyebrow, what if it wasn''t him. What if it was someone else. Then again she was always careful.


    "Oh, so you do remember me." Felicia pouted as she crossed her arms and made her way back with long steps. She was still mad at him.


    "I brought flowers." Max said, smiling awkwardly. The girl turned around to see a bouquet of flowers. The girl greedily took them away, taking their fragrance.


    "How did you know that Sun Flowers were my favorite?" she asked as she took off the wrappers to put the flowers in a vase.


    "I just did." Max said, playing the cool game, as he walked forward with hands in his pocket. In actual reality this was the only flower left in the store and he just bought them. He took notes to bring her the wild Sun Flower from Wakanda, if he makes a trip. She would love them.


    "Just so you know, you''re cooking." Felicia said.


    "Yes, Ma''am." Max gave her a military salute with a straight back and got to work. Opening the fridge he took out some ingredients. Eggs, meat and the few veggies that the cat didn''t throw out of the fridge. All of them were relatively fresh, he could work with that.


    Chopping them thoroughly, he sizzled them in the preheated pan. As oil and veggies mixed he started preparing the meat.


    This was a simple egg rice recipe he had learned when he had to infiltrate a mafia boss in his previous life. He had to act like a chef in trainee to get the necessary distance to kill off his target. And he kind of became an expert in cooking a few simple dishes, it wasn''t much but this would work better than a simple omelet.


    Waiting a few minutes as he fried a few slices of meat in a separate pan, he opened the lid of the pot where the fried rice was. A tsunami of flavors went out bursting everywhere. And it happened to make its way towards a certain sniffing cat.


    Just taking the fragrance in was enough to make her hungry and tickled her taste-buds. She wasn''t expecting this, "I didn''t know my BF was so hot." She said gulping a mouth full of saliva, she might just happened to be drooling. It wasn''t her fault, the thing smelled good. Okay!


    "Oh you have no idea." Max said with a cheeky smile.


    "Now don''t grow an ego one me, Mister!" She hopped along the way, still in her black cat uniform. "So what-chaa cookin?" Felicia leaned on the kitchen counter to see. Grabbing a spoon nearby, she almost tried to take a spoon and taste it. But her hand was slapped away.


    "Bad kitty. Bad kitty." Max said pointing the wooden spoon at her in a threatening manner. The girl hissed at him, before pouting. "Go take a shower or something."


    "Why?" she raised an eyebrow. "Do I smell?"


    "Yes horribly so." Max side steeped a kitchen knife at the last moment, it was now stuck, hanging from the wooden wall cabinet. Looking at the glaring cat¡ªhe had struck a nerve. "Just don''t make things hard, Hun. And you always smell delicious to me."


    Soon dinner was ready and Max was looking at Felicia with an awe-struck expression. Every clothes looked good on her.


    ''Damn she''s a bombshell. I lucked out...didn''t I.''


    Even the baggy hoodie and pajamas. Though she did half unzip the hoody chain so that it showed more of her cleavage showing her rosy skin underneath, Max wasn''t complaining though.


    "Like what you see?" she asked in an amused manner.


    Max fake coughed to distract himself. His brain felt foggy, it must have been the lack of sleep and overworking kicking in. But then again being with her had its own kind of relaxing.


    ------- (A/N) ---------Guys this story is diying. PLEASE donate your power stones. (It''s Charity!)


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 112 - [66]

    Putting two plates on the table he sat down after helping Felicia with her chair. He was a gentleman of course.


    Taking a spoon full of fried rice she took it in¡ªstill hot, forgetting it was scorching hot out of the pan. Just before comically breathing to cool it down half choking.


    "It''s still fresh out of the pan, genius." Max said, as he took a spoon himself blowing to cool it down.


    Felicia was half glaring at him, when he extended his spoon. "Say Aah..."


    She blinked a couple of times before almost blushed at the cheesiness of the situation. But she didn''t mind. She opened her mouth taking it in.


    Now that the food was moderately warm she could enjoy the flavors. And did she ever mention his food was great? And God, it was. She almost felt like a little girl, when her father used to spoon-feed her. Not the best comparison, but she did feel nostalgic. Thinking about him made her a little sad. And a depressed look dawned her face.


    "Is it not to your liking." He asked, leaning in half sacred.


    "Oh, no. I mean, it''s good." She flashed a small smile.


    A bit of time later, dinner was almost over, along the way a few jokes cracked here and there. It was fun indeed. She should do this often.


    Taking the plates to the sink Max washed them. Well, did she ever mention how much she appriated it.


    As he dried the last plate, he felt a tug on the hem of his clothes. Moving his head around, he was caught off guard when his lips were locked by Felicia. ''Where is spider-sense when you need it?''


    With wide eyes he felt something he wasn''t rather used to. It was hunger but in a different way so to speak.


    Max didn''t know what happened, but it felt like taking a drug or something. A tendril held the dried plate to its place while, Max fully turned his rest of his body, grabbing the cat, who half choked at the kiss.


    One hand on her head while the other on her h.i.p.s, he healed her close enough to feel her warmth as her bosoms were pressed his c.h.e.s.t. He could even hear her heartbeats now. He lowered his body as they exchanged saliva while a fierce battle took place in between their tongues. The next thing he knew, Felicia almost huffing for air, as she pushed him back.


    She breathed in and out due to lack of oxygen, she was heavily panting. She didn''t know how a quick peck to the lips turned into a French cuisine.


    "I-I am sorry." Max said, he had clearly overstepped his boundary. And the thing is, he wasn''t even in control. ''No shit sherlock. I thought only my anger issues were a symbiotic problem, and now I have a beast-in-heat problem as well. Just hope that she doesn''t stab you or worse kick you out.''


    Looking up Felicia almost glared at him, but looking on his apologetic face, she felt bad. She couldn''t do anything but to sigh.


    "Don''t. Ever. Do. that." She said every word separately to make it clear. And she was still huffing for air.


    Max''s shoulders slouched down. Well, it could have gone worse.


    Looking at him, Felicia felt a knot in her stomach, it was those damn butterflies again. Last time they came, they left her life messed up.


    But then again, she was the one who took the lead and now was blaming him. Hypocrite much. Her heart was still racing due to the sudden rush of intimate activity.


    "Ah f.u.c.k it!" she cursed.


    Before Max could open his mouth to apologize again his lips were sealed yet again. This time she took the lead. Luckily their height difference wasn''t much, so she could push him to the kitchen counter as her tongue assaulted him.


    Grabbing him by his hair she lowered him to get a better grip at him. She almost felt Max''s body melting, literally so. Taking on his human form did take some of his concentration. But now that was slipping as well. So, Max was doing his best not to lose his body shape, that wouldn''t end well.


    Felicia Hardy had to make a statement. She wasn''t going to be bested by Max, not to a single kiss, no less. As she separated they both blew steam out of their mouth. It was an aggressive battle, indeed. A strand of saliva still connected the two as they huffed for air.


    "Why play with my feelings, woman." Max muttered¡ªmore like whispered in her ear, turning them both on. He was holding himself back from devouring the hell out of her. Each time he looked at her plump lips he wanted to lock on to them, bite them, play with them. And all the colorful stuff.


    They both wanted to take the next step when Felicia backed down, turning back. "I have things to do tomorrow. I am sorry" She said the last part whispering. Going into her room, locking it.


    Max didn''t know what happened just stood their couple of seconds. Before his brain restarted. Did she kick him out. But standing there a couple of minutes, made it clear. F.u.c.k! What did he mess up this time?


    Maybe there were things that she wasn''t willing to tell unless she felt it right. He wasn''t going to push it. But that didn''t make it any better for Max. He still wanted to get on her, spend time with her, but the sudden bailing out wasn''t a good sign.


    Then again, he did that most of the time in his previous life. Half finishing the business, arousing a girl and then leaving them without doing anything. Maybe that was karma getting back or something, not that he believed it. But Odin be damned, he was missing her lips.


    He clicked his tongue just thinking about it. He needed some sleep, maybe that would clear things out. And also maybe it could fix his over-headed symbiotic nature. Yeah, the problem was his lack of sleep. It was a long day of course.


    Inside her room Felicia was wondering what happened, as she leaned back on her room-door, her c.h.e.s.t still fluttering due to the rough breathing.


    At least she stopped herself, but in doing so she must have hurt Max. But she knew if she opened the door she couldn''t stop herself. Maybe it was for the best.


    ''I am sorry¡­ sorry Max. I-I just can''t...''


    Painful memories that she had avoided for years had assaulted her. As tears streamed down her face she started sitting down with the support of the door on her back. She bit into her nails, frustrated. Pulling her knees closer, she curled up into a ball, she wasn''t sobbing or anything. But she felt bad.


    She didn''t want to remember those painful memories again. Maybe it was time to take the next step in their relation. Even if it''s too early. She was betrayed and hurt once, and she wasn''t willing to go through that experience again.


    ------- (A/N) ---------(I am not that experienced in writing romance. So... please don''t hate me. And give me your power stones. [It''s for the greater good! Called Charity] And the romance part from this onwards will progress rather quickly. I wanted to do a slow burn, but Max''s and Felicia''s goals are different, so it''s hard to write that way.)


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 113 - [67]

    After the announcement of Wakanda in the world summit, the media was in an uproar. Many theories were popping out like popcorns as to how this highly-advanced nation had kept to themselves.


    With the new metal called vibranium introduced, many theorized (Including Tony Stark and Read Richards) that it could revolutionize our word. And it was a bidding contest who could get their hands on a brick of Vibranium.


    While some were celebrating, others were also plotting their move on Wakanda from the inside as well outside. The Jabari tribe in particular didn''t take the news very kindly, even as their leader (M''Baku) supported the new king T''Challa, few others still opposed the idea.


    In a darkly lit room, two people were having a conversation. The only source of light was from the throne, it glowed red and throbbed like a living heart, beating from time to time.


    The general was kneeling down on one knee, nervously looking down on the ground. As he gave the report out, the man was visibly sweating.


    "I didn''t expect them to do that." A hoarse-echoing voice said. "It may or may not cause us problems. But make sure not to get your work tangled up with them."


    "Y-Yes, my Lord." The general spoke with a shaky voice, stuttering due to the pressure the person in-front emitted. Not daring to look up towards the white-alien of a creature.


    "And bring me a royal-blood," the man, no, Vanyan said with his unpleasant voice. The Vanyans were one of the Originators that were in Wakanda, even before the nation was founded.


    Like the other Vanyans, the person who was sitting on the red-neon-lit throne had a white ape-like structure, yet he had a thin build, he was particularly tall as well. His face bore an emotionless expression while his eyes gleamed with intelligence.


    "Yes, of course my Lord." The man said. "I shall take my leave."


    The leader didn''t speak as he watched the general make his way out of his throne room.


    A full hundred years had passed since this Vanyan had come to Wakanda. He, unlike his kin, didn''t share their impressive strength. He was discarded and ridiculed while he lived on the other side and only using his brain did he make it to the top. And then he left the other side, coming here.


    He was happy with how much he got, after becoming a ruler that controlled one of the main tribes of Wakanda. Yet his ego and greed had also increased, thinking of them as ambitions, he started plotting against the kings, wanting to be the next king of Wakanda.


    But to do that he needed power and influence, while the latter was dancing in the Palm of his four fingered hands, the former was yet to give him a glance. He knew that taking over Wakanda meant to fight the panther goddess Bast.


    Which was more than a suicide mission that he was not willing to take part in, so had hatched up a plan. Using his intellect, he had studied sorcery from the ancient times after kidnapping one of the sorcerers.


    He always had a knack for this stuff even before coming to Wakanda. He knew the old languages even better than the Wakandan terrain that he ruled over.


    To build his dream empire he hatched up a plan¡ªa risky one. He knew it wasn''t the perfect plan, but if it worked he would not only be the king of the most powerful nation of the world, he will also be ruler of the originators.


    .


    General Thunderbolt Ross was one of the outsiders that didn''t take the news of Wakanda very well. He was furious at those people for hiding themselves.


    It wasn''t that he was angry with them because of their lack of help in the Chitauri or Ultron''s invasion. No, he was angry as to how he didn''t know about this. While many people viewed General Ross as the Secretary of State for President Matthew Ellis.


    He was much more, he, unlike the president, didn''t have to think the best for the nation or humanity in general. No, he only thought about himself, why wouldn''t he, unlike the president who had wealth from birth, he had fought in wars, strived for the betterment of the nation to earn his bread¡ªwith blood and tears no less.


    Yet unless he joined politics, he was underrated. Then he understood doing good to others was a fool''s dream and he would only work for himself. So he did just that¡­even now, with twisting his words in the president''s ears, he was running several different underground companies and organizations.


    These organizations were there to smuggle in and out gold, diamond, drugs, weapons and even those damn Mutant slaves¡ªthose monstrosities should have been exterminated long ago. But he was furious when he learned about the natural reserves of the metal Vibranium that were even more expensive than natural diamond.


    He started making calls to the UN embassy and otherworldly institutions to get the political leverage needed to go to Wakanda. But his dreams were shattered and peed wet in the cold shower, when the door of his office opened and a lady came along.


    The lady in question had dark skin, black hair, and brown eyes. Nothing outstanding but her figure was not to scoff at. In her red one-piece dress she looked rather stunning in her hour-glass figure.


    But what made General Ross tense that it was one of the Wakanda operatives. Nakia was her name, she was also suspected working with Hydra, but it was cleared with Wakanda leverage. She started the report, the more she went on, the more the General''s blood pressure started to increase.


    "Mr. Secretary-general, I hope this will clear out things." She finished her so-called report. As he pushed a flash drive onto his table. "We couldn''t put all of your ''wonderful-works'' in one flash drive, so we are rather ashamed about it. But to make things clear, from now on the whole of Africa is under our jurisdictions.


    "So hands off from our continent¡­ Your organizations there will be dealt with in the next 24 hours. So be ready for some heart breaking news. Hope you won''t get one of your heart-attacks." She said smiling, standing up from her chair, making her way out.


    General Ross was visibly sweating at the proclamation; he couldn''t just not do anything. "Yo-You won''t get away with this."


    She stopped mid-way glancing back, "Oh we will, just be lucky that we aren''t sharing this news with the other underworld organizations. They wouldn''t take the news of the Secretary in general funding terrorist attacks against their rules, they did bribe you quite too well, didn''t they? Oh and again don''t even think about vibranium.


    "We won''t sit still if you make a move on our treasures. And also ''your shit'' with Dr Banner is another thing to worry about." She said, smirking. "Pardon me for my language. But if the green man that you accused of being a so-called villain¡­ if general people knew who he was and who was the person behind his creation. What do you think will happen?"


    The general visibly flinched at the name of Dr Banner, how did she know.


    "You should think about leaving the rest of your life peacefully, you are old and in Wakanda we respect our elderly."


    With that she left the office leaving behind the flabbergasted State Secretary.


    The moment the woman left, the general took out his inhaler to get some breath in his condition. He didn''t know things would end up this bad. Maybe he should have stayed away from Wakanda in the first place¡­no he wasn''t a man who would cower.


    Calming his nerves down he cleared his head. His worry fading, replaced with anger and spite. How dare they threaten him. He was never an underachiever, far from it.


    But the woman was right, he was getting old, but he wouldn''t stop. So why not bring about his future plans a little bit sooner.


    Tapping his cell phone dialer, he called a specific person. "Doctor, we have a minor setback here. Please start the human trials.¡ª


    The person on the other side responded but it was inaudible.


    "Sorry doctor but that''s not my issue here. Just do it.¡ª


    "Yes, and it better be ready before the year ends. And I won''t take anything less than the best."


    With it he put down the phone, taking out a cigar. Lighting it up, taking a deep breath in. If his special project worked, then he wouldn''t have to leave with this old frail body of his. He could be much more, "All will see, what Thunderbolt Ross is capable of." He said the last words, blowing off the cigar smoke.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 114 - [68]

    When Max opened his eyes, he saw himself looking over a group of forty or so thugs, armed with guns and looking at the box and cartridges full of rifles; it was a smuggling business. He frowned, why was he here again, the last thing he remembered was sleeping. Only then did Max realize he was bonded with Peter.


    "You wake?" Peter asked, he was stuck to a nearby wall. With how high it was most likely this place was a factory or a warehouse.


    "Huh, what gave it away." Max spoke yawning in his mind.


    "I felt a sudden disturbance in the force." Peter shot.


    "Huh, that was a good one. By the way, did I sleep with you last night?" Max asked.


    "That''s sounds wrong on in sooo many levels." Peter said. There was a meeting going on, in between gangs. "But yeah, I saw you sleeping on my desk in a puddle of goo¡­ and I just pulled you and you kinda bonded with me¡­ So you''re my suit for the time being. I couldn''t wear my suit over you." Peter would have shrugged.


    "Why are we not jumping on them, I need to go meet Shuri."


    "Wait she''s here¡­ Huh, I would have loved to meet her today. But I have to take MJ out for dinner."


    ''Well, at least one of us in getting success.'' Max grumbled.


    "Did you say something?" Peter asked.


    "Nope, must be your imagination."


    "Well coming to your question, I am waiting, cause there are super-powered individuals involved."


    "Mutants or Inhumans?"


    "None actually, someone is creating animistic humans, like the Lizard¡­ So, I am preparing and being cautious just like you taught me¡­" Peter said only now regretting his answer.


    "Huh, I am sooo proud of you, my boy is growing up." Max mused.


    "Yuk¡­" Peter was about to retort when he heard the gang-conversation mentioning him.


    "Aui¡­ we don''t have all day. Make it fast, we don''t the Spider-boy messing around in or'' turf." One of the leading figures said. He looked rather outlandish with a face full of beard and biker themed clothing, he even wore those old school biker clothing going for it.


    Spider-Man jumped from one wall to another, making himself visible as the sunlight shined on his Blue and Red suit. The suit looked like his normal one, except the color was mostly blue. "Tada, say my name and I magically appear!"


    The group jerked up trying to arm themselves up when a ball of webs connected to the boxes that were holding the weapons. With sticky white webs on it, the goons couldn''t arm themselves. But the leaders already called for the backup.


    Before the group started attacking a voice called out. "Wait¡­" The group stopped and looked at the new person. He was a tall white male with green formal clothing. Judging by the respect shown by the other thugs and goons he was a big shot here.


    "Spider-Man, ah¡­ my favorite hero." He said, stopping in front of the group. "I really admire your work¡­"


    "Stop it, you''re making me blush¡­" Peter said, giggling like a schoolgirl. The man was a little irritated at the sudden stop. But he didn''t show it in his face.


    "Yes, your work is very admirable. You see now that King-Pin is out, it created a power vacuum in New York. If you help us we can make New York a better place together." The person said. "I can even give you the location of all of the underground networks. We can work together¡­" And he started ranting his villain monologue.


    Max snorted in mind, ''Peter make a rule not to partner with any one green or you know a psychopath.'' He said in their shared mind-link.


    Peter perched on a metallic slab that was underneath the ceiling. Making a thinking posture, he rubbed his chin. Seeing that many of them, including the green-goblin wannabe thought that maybe he was considering the offer.


    "I''m trying my absolute hardest to see things from your perspective, but I just can''t get my head that far up my a.s.s." Peter said, making the green guy purple in anger. Max was laughing his a.s.s off, that was a good one.


    The man''s knuckles turned white due to anger, "You know it''s not wise to make a dangerous man look foolish." He said.


    "You don''t need my help for that, looking at the mirror lately." This time it was Max who spoke giving a counter.


    ''Nice one, with our combined mind. We could start a late night comedy show.'' Peter quipped.


    The man had ordered his men to attck. Typical villainy. Avoiding bullets with his agility and reflexes. Throwing a quick, jab he apprehended the man with a knife, throwing him towards the others.


    "Bring out the big guns." Peter heard the leader speak. As Peter he punched the seventh guy in his shining teeth, making him fly without Red-Bull.


    Four abnormal sized humanoid creatures burst into the room. "Oh, hey guys welcome to the party. House rules leave your shoes at the door, unless you''re not wearing any socks in which case. Buy some socks!" Peter said, knocking out the fourteen guy, webbing him to the wall.


    "Think you''re funny, I will show you what funny is." The leader pulled out a machine gun from the side of the box. And he was about to shoot when a web-shot, in on the machine gun nuzzle, making it useless. While another two shoots of web plastered in his feet, making him stand still. "Wha¡­"


    "You showed them big guy." Peter laughed, the man was confused, until he looked down. His belt was unbuckled making him stand in his white thong in the winter morning. The other goons were trying the best to not look at him or others were down write choking trying to hold off their laughter.


    "Ah¡­" he screamed when a web hit him in his mouth shutting him down.


    "Now now¡­ everyone will get their chance¡­ no throwing an anger tantrum. I taught you better." Peter said in a ''matter-of-fact'' way.


    Peter''s joy was cut short when a tiger themed villain jumped towards him. It was one of those humanoid monsters.


    Rather than dodging Peter with Max''s help caught the villain''s open palms. Peter was rather surprised at the man''s strength, but with Max''s symbiotic boost it was nothing he couldn''t handle.


    "Bad kitty¡­ Go on the side, and think about what you did wrong." Max said, he couldn''t let Peter make all of the jokes. Holding the villain by one hand, he spinned him like a ballet dancer before kicking him in the a.s.s making him fall to a corner. Webbing him down with special webs so that he couldn''t get back up.


    ''That was a nice one.'' Peter cheered, it was always fun to work with Max. He was his mentor in one way or another. Even Max was having fun.


    But their victory was short lived when their spider-sense flared up. Making them duck, into a roll to avoid the blow.


    It was another of those so called humanoid soldiers. This was rather green, not subjectively. He looked like a green chameleon with big building eyes and long tongue.


    "And I thought I was the only wall crawler, you start spinning a web and I sue" Peter retorted jumping back another tongue strike. "I''d love to insult you but I''m afraid I won''t do as well as nature did."


    Peter was caught mid-jump by a buff guy, who looked like a bear hybrid. "What''s your spiritual animal, big guy." The man wasn''t enthusiastic to answer as he opened his maw trying to bite off his head.


    ------- (A/N) --------- (I stop begging for power stones and you forget. Such bad audience.


    But please gimme power stones. Also I killed off one of the main cast members in the early chapters. Guess who?)


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 115 - [69]

    Shooting his web in-front Peter yanked the chameleon guy out of the ceiling. Giving him a generous punch to his face knocking him out. With two zoo-animal-hybrid-thingy defeated Peter looked back at the bear-guy. He was still recovering from the head-butt.


    Peter was going to give him a piece of his fist or foot, depending on the context, when he jumped back due to his spider-sense. Barely missing a large crater that was thrown by another beast-hybrid.


    The fourth guy stood tall, equally muscular like the Bear-guy. His head was replaced with Lion''s, while he had golden shiny mane surrounding his neck. With claws out it roared showing it''s superiority.


    The roar was enough to stop everyone what they were doing and look at the Lion-themed villain.


    ''Hey, buddy could we do that¡­'' Peter asked almost as if he was jealous.


    Max smirked internally, ''We can do much Better.''


    Peter''s body bulged as his muscles grew wider in frame, he stopped around 8-feet tall. More height would just make things bad, with his claws out, he stood on four legs.


    Pete''s Spider-Man costumed eyes were now even larger and a horizontal split opened where his Mount should be. With wild canine teeth and a long red tongue, Max roared from his core.


    The sound barrier was broken by the sudden outburst, the Lion-themed villain was flung away in air, he crashed into the wall behind going through it, his eyes were rolled over and his foam was coming out of his mouth.


    Turning back to human form Peter in his symbiotic blue suit made his way towards the gang-leader. He was shaking due to fright, but he was still conscious as he was far back when Max roared.


    "Why don''t you just slip into something more comfortable like a coma." Max said, giving the last punch, knocking him out.


    ''Dude that was awesome. But won''t they¡­ you know spill out you and me¡­'' Peter said in his mind-link. He knew that Max kept his identity secret, so showing him was a bad idea.


    ''I got you covered Chief.'' Max said, with two figures on his forehead concentrating. The others that were still conscious was now knocked out and memory erased, getting telepathy from Emma was a good choice.


    "Ah¡­ Max why didn''t we do that from the start?" Peter asked.


    ''Well, that would spill my morning fun.'' Max said in their mind link. ''You enjoy your date with MJ? I need to go bye.'' Max finished with a sigh.


    "Had a bad night or something?"


    "Ah¡­ don''t even make me remember it." Max said in a hefty yet tired voice. Something was wrong, Peter knew. But he didn''t prey on it any farther.


    "Sooo what should we do now¡­" Peter asked, almost everything was covered in webs.


    "Just leave a sticky note, will ya."


    "Huh, why didn''t I think of that. That''s actually smart of you¡­"


    "Anyways¡­ I need to go meet Shuri, any Pizza place that you would recommend. I promised a Pizza for her."


    "Oh¡­ that place near the downtown has the best toppings. But the place near the central park has the best sauce. So, it''s a tough decision." Peter said. He had already left the building with a sticky note attached, and now was swing from building to building.


    Soon after buying a few Pizza''s Max parted away with Peter. Now he was making his way towards Shuri''s location. Swinging from building to building, stopping a few muggings along the way, he made it to her.


    "Seriously, it''s too early for muggings, and that I even stopped four¡­ New-Yorkers really need heroes, don''t they." Max mumbled. Most of the time when Max stopped crime, he would stop it in his invisible form, so that no one could connect the two.


    By now Max should be a popular criminal (that helped Fugitives Heroes escape) by now. And he needed to stay that way, he hoped this way vigilantes would be regarded as heroes when Max or the others helped with Thanos.


    Looking at a giggling couple on the street, he sighed. Sometimes Max longed for a family. And hoped that in this life he would have one before parting.


    Thinking about last night, Max almost felt a headache, what was he doing and what was she doing. ''Oh, well, hope she''s not angry with me or anything.''


    Going into a black alleyway, Max morphed his clothes to look more formal. He was now wearing a black suit, with a vest and white shirt underneath, fashioned with a crimson-bloody tie. Tailored black pants and maroon Chelsae boots, with his 6 foot long hight and well fashioned hair, coupled with his light-brown skin with scruffy beard he looked rather appealing. And add those pearly Gray eyes, he was one step away from a lady killer to a road-side Romeo.


    Thinking about it, hope Shuri won''t get a girl crush on him. Well who could blame her if she did. He was charming, stopping in front of the reception, he asked the lady in duty to the respective room, he had his new power, telepathy on at the time.


    It was quite strange hearing other people''s voices in your head. It''s almost overwhelming, as if you are hearing loud, normal, whispers different thoughts at the same time.


    Max kept the power on, so that he could control it, as well as to know if there is any unknown danger. Well other than the reception lady dreaming about having a night with him, there was nothing abnormal.


    With a quick call to Shuri, he had access to upper-floors that had been reserved by Wakanda. And the funny thing was their ''Talon-Fighter'' was parked on the roof''s hotel. And it brought a lot of attention.


    After a few minutes an African lady wearing a black-gown and a head full of curly black hair came to pick him. It was Zuke. Walking into an elevator, he pressed on the top floor. "Nice wig," Max said, gaining a glare from her.


    He suppressed a chuckle, annoying her was a bad habit he picked up from Shuri.


    ''Another plain looking outsider.'' She thought, but Max heard it loud and clear.


    ''Yeah¡­ wait¡­ is she calling me Plain. Me? Does this lady have a eye-problem or something?'' Max''s face twitched at that. ''Why am I even getting worked up.'' He sighed. ''Wait, Felicia doesn''t think I am plain... does she? She wouldn''t. Right?''


    Max became horrified at the thought. ''Is that the reason she pushed me back last night?¡­ No, she couldn''t be that petty¡­ could she.''


    As the elevator door opened, Zuke walked out saying. "Stay here."


    And just like that he was stranded, some of the Wakanda guards were looking at him with weird eyes. ''Hey, my skin is just one shade light mind you not.'' Max thought.


    ''Who''s the Peanut-butter.'' One guard thought.


    ''Does he even lift.'' Another Guard thought.


    Max gained a few more blows to his confidence. He wanted to answer back, and it was even tough keeping a straight face. But then again, he was glad he wasn''t a blond or an Albino. That would have certainly triggered a few by now.


    ------- (A/N) --------- (I killed of one of the main cast meaning. Close friends of Max''s. Guess who?)


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 116 - [70]

    "And who might you be¡­" A deep-husky voice came from the side, with it''s unusual yet too familiar accent.


    "¡­ Ah, it''s an honor to meet you in person. King T''Challa." Max greeted extending his hand, doing a firm hand-shake.


    "Hmm¡­ Have we met before? You seem familiar, I didn''t catch your name¡­" he asked, uncertain¡ªhe certainly felt that Max was familiar, but he couldn''t guess why. ''Is it the CIA or FBI this time. This is getting more draining the longer I stay here.'' T''Challa thought, which Max heard due to his ability.


    ''Why is the FBI and CIA on him?'' Max was about to answer, "Well, in a¡­"¡ªwhen his voice was cut off when a shrill voice came and a panther jumped on him, making him almost fall.


    As Bayak the panther licked him on the face, Shuri tagged along. Signaling all the guards to leave. They compiled without making any noise.


    "Boy, clam down¡­" Max said, it was getting kind of annoying. His suit was getting wet.


    "Did you bring me meat?" Bayak asked, his voice thick and wobbly.


    "This is the first question you had to ask¡­"


    "Did the panther just talk?!" T''Challa said, he was fairly shaken.


    "Yeah¡­ Brother, this is Max, and Max this is T''Challa¡­ And yeah, this is Bayak and he talks¡­ sometimes." Shuri quickly introduced them.


    "Oh," T''Challa said, now knowing this was the infamous man that helped him in the attack. "But that doesn''t explain why the Panther is talking."


    "I have a name you know, I am called Bayak." The Black Panther said proudly puffing his c.h.e.s.t. ''Huh, take that!, you aren''t the only king.'' Max raised an eyebrow at the panther''s thought.


    ''That was certainly new, but then again, Bayak was always competitive¡­ but why with T''Challa.'' Max shrugged off his thoughts.


    T''Challa looked at Shuri just to be sure he was hearing it right. "This will be a long conversation. And I need a drink¡­"


    .


    After a cup of tea, and a long chat most of the things were cleared, well kinda.


    "So let me get this straight, you are an alien life-form from out of space, and you are like a parasite¡­" T''Challa said.


    "A symbiote, not a parasite. We are no means a disuse." Max cleared.


    "Ah sorry symbiote. And you needed a host so you¡­ you ''bonded'' with the panther. And now he speaks." T''Challa finished.


    "Well, yes."


    After a long pause and a sip of his drink did T''Challa speak again. "I am getting a headache just thinking about it. So, I will just thank you, for helping us in need, and also with Shuri''s situation. You have the favor of the Royal Family. Now I will have to take my leave, again you have my utmost gratitude."


    Shuri gasped at the last statement. T''Challa didn''t say anything, he just left. Even if Max didn''t have his Telepathy on he would know that, this man has no ill-intention towards him.


    "You got the Royal Family? That''s pretty amazing¡­" Shuri said. Well it was a big deal. Meaning Max was now an official citizen of Wakanda and much more.


    "Oh, by the way. Here''s your Pizza." Max said, pulling out a pizza.


    "Uh¡­ this doesn''t have¡­ sticky stuff in it? Does it?" she yukked at his symbiotic goo.


    Max rolled his eyes at the statement, opening the lid. This Pizza was still hot, as steam came out. "Well, it has sticky stuff in it¡­" Max said lifting a slice as the cheese was webbing webs making it look even more juicy. "You can just watch, while I eat." Max practical gave a pizza-eating grin. New York Pizza baby, it''s a bliss.


    And looking by the pleading puppy eyes that Shuri was making, she was sorry. And with that the Pizzas were finished in a few minutes.


    "Fu¡­ that was great. Though I would prefer if it was a bit more spicy." Shuri said practically having a bulging stomach. Well, she did eat two Pizzas alone.


    "Now I was wondering if you could show me your new suit." Max said, dabbing his mouth with a handkerchief.


    "Yeah¡­ sure. By the way, those clothes looks dumb on you." Shuri stated.


    "Excuse me, I find it rather hot. You should be melted by my charm now." Max said, puffing his c.h.e.s.t. But looking at the deadpan reaction from Shuri he changed into normal casual clothes.


    "Ok, come with me." She said, half hopping her steps.


    "By the way, is my fashion sense that bad?" Max asked, almost sacred to receive the answer.


    "Hmm¡­ no, but why would you dress up anyways. It looks stupid and don''t feel bad my brother looks just the same." T''Challa too was wearing formal clothes, but the people of Wakanda were not too fond of this type of clothing. "But in any other circ.u.mstances with any other girl, that would have worked." Shuri said, passing through the hallway.


    "Well, that''s a relief. I thought my fashion sense was bad. And do you think I look plain?"


    Shuri looked back, eying him. "Who could possibly find you plain. At best you could say your average."


    Max''s lips twitched at the comment. "No seriously."


    "And why are you asking. Hope you don''t go down on your knee and start proposing." Shuri said. "I am too innocent for Love."


    Max was now getting irritated. "Fine don''t tell."


    "But why were you asking?"


    "¡­"


    "Well did someone reject you or something?" Shuri asked, Max flinched at the comment. "Oh¡­ But if that''s the case, I don''t think that''s because of your looks. You may not be as pretty and charming as me. But you are doable."


    Before Max could answer, Shuri opened one of the room doors. Storming into the room turning the lights on. ''Well, at least I don''t look plain.''


    Max saw a big room, all cleared. With only a single piece of metallic capsule that stood in the middle.


    "Tada¡­ let me introduce you to the Iron-Panther." Shuri said as she pushed a button, the capsule opened revealing the Metallic suit.


    "¡­I am sorry to say this¡­ But, you have to work on your naming sense." Max finished.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 117 - [71]

    Shuri''s Iron-Panther suit, as she dubbed it, was rather light compared to the other metallic suits that Max encountered. It was around 5kg from what Max could guess, though it was actually heavier than T''Challa''s Panther-suit. But then again, it had more functionalities than the Panther-Habit.


    The suit had a purple-metallic finish to it, thin visible circuits could be seen from the outside. Giving it an aesthetic look, as well as the power of redistributing energy if needed.


    In the middle of the c.h.e.s.t was a circular arc reactor, but this one was very small, not bigger than a ping-pong ball. Her panther suit also had a white mane covering her around the neck, so the arc-reactor could be barely visible.


    There were also gauntlets attached around the arm part area. It could be used to strike very strong punches and destructive blasts. While her legs had a little bulky boots around it, so that she could use it to jump around.


    "You said, you wanted to fly¡­ But I don''t see any way that could be possible." Max said looking at the suit as it was showcased on a humanoid dummy.


    Shuri smirked, not saying anything, she pressed the suit around the neck area as the suit started to retract itself. Then only a purple necklace with a pendant remained. Max whistled at the part, it was always a wonder seeing Vibranium at work.


    With this type of metal at hand, he was rather skeptical as to how an ordinary villain would do against it. But it also brought a concern, he liked peace, he loved it. Who wanted to suit up in tight clothes and show off their skills, not him. Absolutely not.


    But if the future heroes were to slack off due to having everything at hand, they would suck thumbs when Thanos gets here. If it''s like the Anti-Hero Thanos from the MCU, Max would have nothing to worry about.


    But seeing various Marvel Comics elements he was rather skeptical of his chances to fight that version of Thanos. Heck with his luck Max wouldn''t be surprised if this Thanos was as powerful as his comic counterpart. And fighting him needed preparation. Lots of it.


    In his musing, Max missed the part where Shuri put on her suit. But one thing was that, she made it in a way, where her clothes underneath wouldn''t fall off every-time she activated her suit.


    "Tada¡­ how do I look." She said, spinning as if showing a new dress, Max suppressed an eye-roll at that. Teenagers!


    "Not bad, but how are you going to fly again?" Max asked. The equipment on the legs and arms were not repulsors, and they aren''t suited for flying.


    Shuri grinned, as her suit, extracted two bone-like structures from the shoulder blades, transforming into blue semi-transparent wings. Her wing design was heavily inspired from old-school Gundam comics. And it looked rather futuristic at that.


    "Cool¡­"


    "I know right¡­ I had to spend three days to make them¡­" she cheered. "Um, also this is an anti-gravity prototype, with this I should be able to fly and have better strength. But there is a little problem."


    "Really? I don''t see any¡­" Max said looking at the wings carefully, this was very much how he made his wings. And he was able to fly rather easily with them.


    "Um, It''s just that when creating them, I based it on the spinal cord and brain function of winged animals. So it''s not mechanical, rather it''s like a part of my limb¡­ And I kinda don''t know how to fly with my new artificial limbs, it feels kinda odd."


    "You certainly overdid yourself." Max said, a little surprised. "Well, that''s a problem¡­ I could help you with that¡­"


    "Yeah, I know Bayak said you could do that¡­"


    "He''s not wrong, but mines are different, they are not actual limbs." Max said. His shoulder blade also produced red-bony tendons and black-and red symbiotic goo poured out of them. Giving them the appearance of crimson-devil-wings.


    "Wow, they look rather charming¡­ you designated them for Halloween?" she chuckled at that.


    "Now that''s what I call being aesthetic." She mused, the red wings looked rather charming and dangerous. Giving it a gentle yet furious combo.


    "Teach me Senpai, your extraordinary way of flying¡­" she said, in a pleading voice.


    Max''s lips twitched at the sudden Anime-girl. "Ahem¡­ we need free space if you want to fly. Luckily for you, I know a place. It''s a few kilometers away from here."


    "Just one second, let me get my permission¡­" she said as she tapped on the side of her head, activating her digital comms. After a minute or two, she said, "I have to be back in three hours or so¡­"


    "No time to waste then." Max said. "Let''s go to the roof."


    "Um, Max I don''t think I can fly yet¡­ Let''s take the Fire-fly(jet)¡­"


    "Come one don''t be a scaredy cat¡­" and with that Max dragged Shuri to the roof.


    "Now try to fly, at least let me see how high you can jump." Max said, crossing his hand, smiling. Unlike her Max had experience in paragliding so he wasn''t afraid of heights to begin with and coupled it with his symbiotic instincts made it easy. But for her, he was going to take one baby step at a time.


    She reluctantly nodded, spreading her wings she jumped from her place. As the anti-gravity suit kicked in, reducing her weight made her jump quite high up. She cheered when she was in the air, after some time she still was getting down.


    Her fear of heights kicked in making her lose balance, with wobbly wings she started to flap randomly like a bird caught in a hunter''s net. She screamed, her eyes wet, she could even feel her sweat inside her suit.


    "Calm down, Shuri." Max said. He was trying to make her come back to her senses. But seeing no other way, he grabbed her by the wings, bonding with her. It was the only way she could make her calm down.


    Other than the color having a little red in it, the Iron Panther looked the same. ''Calm down, Shuri.'' Max repeated until the girl calmed down.


    She opened her eyes to see that she wasn''t falling. "Yey, I can fly¡­"


    ''Sorry to burst your bubble miss, but I am the one who is flying here. Just get used to the sensation.'' Max said, it wouldn''t take too long to teach her.


    With him in control Max flapped his wings at normal speed, going beyond the sound barrier. The girl screamed in excitement.


    ''Oops, sorry. I didn''t know the Gravity-Wings worked this well¡­'' Max said. He wasn''t even making an effort with a few flaps he crossed miles.


    "Wait how are you inside my head." Only now did the girl notice that Max was not near her. But she could hear her voice.


    ''I am a symbiote, remember. Now concentrate and get used to the sensation. From time to time, I will let you have control¡­'' Max finished.


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 118 - [72]

    ''Yes, you''re getting the hang of it. Now flap it¡­ No not that hard¡­ try to be less intense,'' Max was now showing Shuri how to fly, he was still bonded to her. But now he let Shuri control the body. This was the best way Max figured, he could help Shuri fly.


    And it was going well, and Max separated from Shuri, mid-air so that she would have to fly with only her suit. Even if Shuri fell, the suit was protective enough to not hurt her badly from the fall.


    With some wobbly moves from her wings, she finally gained control. "I finally did it¡­ Wooohooo!" She cheered loudly. Flying from one side to another, they were in one of the unpopulated area of New York. So it was the best place to help her fly.


    Max felt like a proud dad, but analogy yes, but you get the point. But then again she was a quick learner. He was about to tell her to get down when a police siren grabbed their attention. And Max was already off...


    Three police cars were chasing a speeding truck. And by the looks of it, the truck was getting away as the back compartment of the truck was flung opened. Two gunners were rapidly firing at the police cars.


    With the sudden bullets raining down, the police cars had to slow down to avoid getting hit. Yet, the car tires were punctured, glass shattered hitting the drivers, the cars slipped, almost crashing into one another. They were about the fall into a nasty accident. When a red-blur shot forth.


    Pushing two cars apart, Max flapped his wing, red tendrils shot on to the road. Stopping the two police cars at their place. "Hey, are you guys fine?", Max asked, he had shape-shifted his face and now was wearing a Red-Bird-Mask over his eyes, similar to Felicia. The third car stopped chasing the truck and came into halt to look into the other cars.


    In one of the police cars, two officers were already knocked out. But the other car one of the officer was barley keeping himself conscious. The third police car stopped right behind, the car was unharmed.


    A person came out of the damaged cop-cars, he looked rather weak. The man was in his late fifties, with strands of gray in hair mixed with red as he bleeding from the head. "Thanks¡­ but could you help my partner out." He said in between his breaths. "We need to get him to a hospital." He pleaded the last part.


    Max recognized the person, it was captain Stacy. Wasn''t he supposed to be dead by now? In the lizard attack? Max didn''t question, rather he looked over to his partner. He was shot on the c.h.e.s.t, right beside his heart. And looking at the raspy breathing, the man was in his last leg.


    Bringing him to the hospital won''t do. The man needed fast work. "Let me help him." Max offered, getting near the other officer. Using his powers, he took the bullet out, healing him in a matter of seconds.


    "That should be enough¡­ Give him lots of proteins and fiber when you get back¡­" Max said, smiling. Storming off, before the officer could ask a question.


    "Sir you alright." The third police van, officers asked in unison. Making the bleeding Captain come out of his stupor. Only then did he remember that he didn''t thank the winged individual.


    With a few flaps of his wings Max was near the truck. He popped his head out near the driver seat window. "Yuuhoo, how''s the weather today?" Max asked.


    The man nearly jumped out of his seat, only the seat belt kept him in. "You¡­ you a cop?" the man asked, he looked like the typical overweight truck driver, wearing those oiled stained pants and a baggy shirt.


    Max raised an eyebrow, "Really a cop cosplaying with angelic red wings? You have a mind of a true scholar, sir." With a punch he knocked him out. Slipping inside the car in semi liquid form he crashed the breaks.


    Max heard a few grown from the back. Oops there were unfortunate passengers (who happened to be criminals) in the back of the stolen truck. Getting out of the truck he tied up the crooks with rope. He didn''t want people connecting him to spider-man, so no webs when he was in this form. And with that he was done.


    ''Shit¡­'' Max blurred out. Flapping his wings he shot up into the sky, he forgot that he left his pupil (Shuri) in distress. Sky high he saw Shuri in her Iron-Panther suit, flying towards him. He was about to apologize¡­


    "That was soo cool!" She said with too much of enthusiasm. "Just wait till I learn how to fly¡­"


    Max g.r.o.a.n.e.d at the Idea of babysitting her when she started going superhero. "Okay why don''t we get back. Your three hours are already over, and I want to show you something."


    The girl looked at him curiously, before nodding. And they were off flying and gliding along the way. They stopped on top of the warehouse from where Max operated from.


    "Now follow along¡­" Max said, taking the lead. As he opened the underground door with the key pads. With a click the doors opened, showcasing a high-tech underground building.


    "Wow, someone is using their illegal stash of Vibranium to good use." Shuri said raising an eyebrow. Most if not all the equipments were made out of Vibranium.


    "Ouch! You don''t have to put it that way, it''s all for a better cause." Max said, not minding her.


    "Sure it is, at least you''re brown. Last time a white person spoke those words, things went not so pleasantly."


    "That''s racist you know." Max chuckled, opening one of the heavy-metal-doors. "And tada¡­" Max signaled to the room.


    "Um, Max what am I seeing?"


    "Symbiotes¡­" Max responded pointing at the capsules.


    "Wait, why are they in capsules?" She asked, nearing the Symbiote containers.


    "What else did you expect me, give them a host so that they can try to escape." Max snorted. "No thank you and besides, they aren''t complaining."


    As if the symbiotes heard their conversation, the blue symbiote Phage retorted inside the capsule, creating bumpy noises.


    Shuri looked at that and then back at Max, "You expect me to believe that?"


    Max rolled his eyes, "Come on, I even feed them. And in my defense where could I find a host that won''t corrupt them or they won''t corrupt the host."


    Shuri understood the point, at least this way the damage could be stopped even before it began. "Okay but why bring me here¡­" she was cut mid-way when Max opened one of the containers, and a yellow symbiotic-goo poured out from it.


    "Be calm, I want to test something."


    "That''s why you don''t go to shady warehouse with space aliens." Shuri squeaked, she fell on her b.u.t.t, trying to get behind.


    Max extended his arms at the Yellow-symbiote, and the goo-- circled around his forearm, crawling up like a snake. "Trust me on this one, it''s actually a baby-symbiote. It needs a morally strong host, that way it won''t go haywire."


    "And you want me, I¡­"


    "You are the most kindest and nicest person I have ever met in my short life in this world. And unlike others I trust you with my life." Max said, he really meant it. Unlike Peter she didn''t need to fight crime and she wasn''t as morally gray as Felicia. Heck he wouldn''t trust himself with a symbiote.


    "Don''t sweet-word yourself out of things." Shuri grumbled before sighing reluctantly accepting the offer holding Max''s hand. "You owe me more than a pizza." She mumbled.


    "Yes, mam." Max chuckled. "Just relax, and be calm. It may be a little weird at first but hang in there."


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 119 - [73]

    "Just relax and be calm. It may be a little weird at first but hang in there." Max said. The yellow symbiote started crawling from his hand towards the timid girl.


    As the symbiote was starting to seep into her skin, Max held her hand, pseudo-bonding with her so that she won''t feel any discomfort. Her eyes were shut for the longest time, before opening, there was now a Yellow-waviness to it.


    "Ah¡­ Max, It won''t eat my brain? Will it?" she asked. "Or worst I won''t have to eat raw meat will I? I don''t want too¡­"


    Max blinked, before laughing. "Don''t worry, I have meat storage if you feel rather hungry."


    The girl became pale hearing that, "You aren''t serious are you?"


    Max stood up, smiling. "No, you won''t need to eat meat¡­ I for one am different, and can stay a long period of time without a host. So I need an energy source. And I don''t actually need meat. Anything that has high amount of protein can run my battery without a host.


    "But for this new symbiote, I don''t think it needs any¡­ It will be just fine, munching on couple of chocolate bars." Max finished. "By the way how do you feel?"


    "I don''t feel any different." She tilted her head. "And I don''t hear a voice in my head as well¡­ I do have a sugar craving though. No I think I need, No I want chocolates, specifically."


    Max hummed walking a few steps to the side, opening the mini-fridge and quickly taking out a few chocolate bars. He didn''t want Shuri to see there were actual meat here, even though most of them were from animals rather than human.


    "Catch." He tossed them towards her, as the chocolate bars spread midair. She tried to catch all of them, but two hands could hardly grab all. So her new symbiotic-body complied as neonblazing yellow symbiotic tendrils shot forth out of her forearms, catching them mid-air and quickly retreating after gathering all the chocolate in her two hands.


    "What the¡­ Did you see that¡­" she looked at her hands and then back to Max. Who just nodded.


    "Try some, even symbiote have preference of what types of chocolates they like."


    Shuri complied trying out different ones, her taste buds rejoiced every time she tried a new flavor. She was rather surprised at how much she could eat, as if her stomach was bottomless. "I hope I don''t get fat¡­ Oh, I think I am strong." She said, after eating she suddenly felt she could lift a boulder if she wanted to.


    "Yes, well symbiotes are strong¡­" Max said, he glanced at the wall clock. "Well, try to separate from the symbiote." Just to be safe Max was standing in front of the door. You never know when a symbiote will throw an anger tantrum and make a run for it. "Try to speak with it."


    She closed her eyes, trying to concentrate, trying hard to communicate with the unnamed symbiote. "Ah¡­ Max it wants another few chocolates and¡­" she paused.


    "And?"


    "And a name. She doesn''t have one." Shuri said.


    Max raised an eyebrow, "That is certainly new¡­ But it''s a good thing that you can communicate with it." At least this way she would be familiar with the symbiote. Max gave her a few other chocolates not moving from his spot still standing in front of the door. So he had to control his tendrils to do so.


    "So what should we name her?" She rubbed her chin going on her infamous thinking pose. Sometimes taking a bite or two from the chocolates.


    "Be careful, names have weight to it¡­ And your naming sense isn''t the best." Max said.


    "Um, how about¡­ how about¡­ Ecstasy?" she said.


    "Huh, not bad. That name''s actually good."


    "Okay, Ecstasy it is¡­ though the name''s a mouthfull. How about we call her just Ec?" She said, mostly to herself and her symbiote counterpart. "Huh, you like it. Thanks."


    "Okay, it was long and fun. Now please separate¡­ I have to show you something else." Max said, as the girl gave out a sigh in disappointment.


    The symbiote without resistance poured out of her skin, settling in a bulge of yellow goo, on her hands. She then put the symbiote back to her place, closing the capsule lid.


    Shuri looked like a girl who lost her puppy and she was desperately looking at the symbiote.


    "Don''t worry you can come and visit the symbiote as long as I am with you." Max said. In a way he was shoving the responsibility on to her.


    "Well¡­ what do you want me to see." She asked curious. The symbiote storage room was exceptionally chilly. But when she was with her symbiote she didn''t notice it, only now did she know.


    "Come upstairs." Max said, humming as he crossed the stairs to the upper floor. Back to the junkyard of a warehouse. The girl followed, glancing back at the other unexplored rooms, she wondered what could have been there.


    "Hmm¡­ I need to bond with you for that. If you don''t mind." Max said.


    Shuri shrugged. "Sure." Getting permission, Max quickly bonded to her.


    ''Now, this may feel a bit weird at first.'' Max said in between their symbiotic mindlink. Shuri bulged up, her hair getting longer, muscles bulkier, her neck was full, making the necklace (Iron-Panther) around her neck tight. The rush of adrenalin kicked in, making her gasp. She always liked the feeling.


    "But that''s nothing new¡­ Ecstasy can''t do it for the time being¡­ But she could learn it." Shuri said, she had already tried it a few times with Max before.


    ''Well, the thing is¡­ what comes after it.'' Max said, activating his Negative mode. Shuri''s fully symbiotic form started to morph, as the darkness shed, white symbiotic goo replaced it''s place. Other than her forearms and hands being red, everything was covered in white, symbiotic goo.


    "Wooo, this feels different. I feel different, did I grow a few more braincells or what¡­ I feel kinda smart." Shuri asked, gasping as she looked at her new form.


    ''How can you feel smart?'' Max asked. Shuri just shrugged. ''Never-mind, just try to activate your Iron-Panther suit¡­ I will guide.''


    She frowned before doing what she was told, as she touched it. A tsunami of information crashed into her mind. But she wasn''t overwhelmed, she felt like she could understand it.


    Trying to tinker with one formula, led to change of a bunch of others. "Wait, can I upgrade my suit with this?"


    ''Yup, try to fix or change anything and it will happen to the actual suit.'' Max said. Shuri grinned, looking over all of the formulas and different things she had on her.


    Tinkering with them to the molecular level. Working with vibranium is in fact quite difficult. After your product is finished and printed you can''t change anything major. So there was always room for mistakes. Even though most of the mistakes could be avoided with computer simulations.


    After a minute or two, the process was done. Morphing back to her regular human size, Shuri activated her suit. Her necklace started pouring out tiny nano particles made out of vibranium.


    Purple metal surrounded her body, as she felt the changes that she made. The suit looked mostly the same, other than being a little more purple with patches or Red along with it.


    But the most noticeable thing was the where her hands and feet where. Before they looked like bulky gauntlets and boots. Now they looked like skin tight gloves and shoes. The excess bulkiness that was ruining her aesthetic look was long gone. Now her suit was better than ever.


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 120 - [74]

    Purple metal surrounded Shuri''s body, as she felt the changes that were made. The suit looked mostly the same, other than being a little more purple with patches or red along with it.


    But the most noticeable thing was where her hands and feet were. Before they looked like bulky gauntlets and boots. Now they looked like skin tight gloves and shoes. The excess bulkiness that was ruining her aesthetic look was long gone. Now her suit was better than ever.


    Separating from her, Max looked at the new suit. Even Max was impressed by the aesthetic look, now the suit resembled a Gundam Panther suit when the wings were open and all weaponries were shown. It looked like a mean beast but when in normal mode it looked almost like the old Power Rangers suit ups. "Now¡­ even I am jealous¡­You out did yourself on that one. But I hope you didn''t only change the look."


    "Nope, the suit is more durable now. I may have found a better way to make things stronger with Vibranium." Shuri shrugged off the last sentence as if it was nothing. "Oh¡­ and I also made the Gravity function better, now I can have better strength control over it. And another thing is my new blast-gun function."


    Her left hand morphed back to the gauntlet like structure, as it emitted a purple glow.


    "Blast-gun really? I forgot how bad your naming sense was." Max shook his head. "Shoot there¡­" Max said, pointing at the junk of bikes.


    And she did, the blast traveled a little slower than light speed. But it was faster than any of Tony''s repulsor blasts. But the most amazing thing was its destruction capabilities. The pile of metal was blown away, creating a massive ''boom'' as a cloud of dust settled in.


    Max looked back to her, "I didn''t say at maximum output. That''s way too loud and eye catching. But man, that thing can kill." He whistled; the place had a crater now . "You opted for manual power control, didn''t you? Turn it down a notch and try it."


    The girl aimed at another junk of rubble and shot forward a blast. This time it didn''t create any massive destruction but it was amazing nonetheless. Max concluded his white lightning in his negative form was slightly better than her Blast-Guns. But it was a good upgrade compared to Tony''s repulsors.


    Thinking about Tony,Max smirked. He wondered with all the changes how much improved his last gen suit would be. That man liked challenges, as much as he did. And Max didn''t like to admit it, his brain was a wonder even for Max.


    "Now let''s get you back to home." Max said, opening his wings.


    "Yeah, let''s race there¡­" she opened her own wings, they shone neon purple, as she blasted off from the upper opening of the warehouse.


    Max shook his head, but that didn''t mean he would lose. Nope. He jumped, flapping his own wings. If anyone looked, they could see a barely visible red and purple blur racing in the blue sky.


    After Max dropped Shuri off. He had nothing to do except take a walk down the street. Pulling out his phone he sighed, should he do it. Might as well.


    Dialing Felicia''s number, he waited. After a few seconds she picked up. "Ah¡­ Hello, Max."


    "Hello." ; ''Shit, what was I supposed to say again?'' Max started to panic a little. But the sweet voice on the other side cut him off.


    "Can you come to my place¡­ I was going to ring you¡­ It''s just that, we-we need to talk." She said, her voice shaky.


    Max felt his heart squeezing, he didn''t know what she was going to say. But he saw enough fiction and TV-shows to know this won''t be ending well.


    I mean, if this same conversation happened a few months into the future, it would have double meaning. Either she wanted to take the next big step, or break up. But now after two weeks of dating. The conversation wouldn''t have the first outcome. And that was a bad one.


    Max gulped a lump of saliva along with the nervousness and the other jumble of emotions he was feeling. "Err¡­ sure. I can swing by for dinner." He said, trying to not to reflect any emotions.


    "No¡­" she said. "Come here now¡­ I have something important to talk about."


    "But¡­" Max stopped himself, from the beginning he was being selfish. He didn''t make an effort to know her well, and now he was regretting it. "Okay, I will be there in ten minutes." He cut the call off, giving a big sigh.


    Max didn''t know what to expect. Maybe he was wrong, and maybe the feeling between them wasn''t mutual. He sighed, sometimes he wished his life wasn''t as complicated.


    It didn''t take long for him to reach Felicia''s home. He didn''t know why, but he bought a bouquet of sunflowers along the way, just like last night, well she liked them. ''Why do I even try.''


    Felicia opened the door, leaning on the door frame, smiling. Or at least Max would have liked to see that.


    But she just flung the door open, not even looking back at him.


    "I-I brought flowers¡­" Max said and the girl looked back. Taking them away, spinning around, taking a breather. ''Hope she liked them'' Max thought, he couldn''t see her reaction.


    "We need to talk, Max." She said, there was an eerie concern in her voice. And Max didn''t like it one bit.


    Max nodded following her to the couch, he never knew the distance between the door and couch was that long. Was it just his imagination?


    He wanted to know what was going through her head. So, he activated his new powers, telepathy. Only to be surprised when he couldn''t read her thoughts. It was blank and blocked. But she didn''t have any helmet or anything, so why?


    He knew reading people''s thoughts was morally ambiguous and wrong. But he didn''t care, not with her at least. But even her mind was untouchable to him. He felt like a massive wall was separating them now. How did it get to this?


    Sitting causeways from her, he looked at her, eye to eye. ''God, those things were so green. No, focus Max! Focus!'' He took a breather to clear his head, looking at her eyes were always intoxicating. ''Let''s not think about that for the time being¡­''


    "So, you-you want to break up¡­" He said, the words almost choking him.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 121 - [75]

    Felicia''s POV,


    As long as Felicia remembered, her life was filled with Bad-Luck. She wasn''t born in the shadiest part of society by any means. But they weren''t well off either.


    Her father was a thief. And, he wasn''t the Robin Hood kind. He did steal from the rich, but kept it to himself, not that she was complaining; it paid the bills and they lived happily, even if it was at the expense of others, maybe she picked up his stealing habits. But even then, she loved him.


    She still remembered the days when her father strolled around the park, carrying her like a princess. When he put her to sleep, reading out one of his absurd adventures. Even though at the time, she believed them as fairy tales. She couldn''t fathom to believe that her father was a bad person. And she still didn''t.


    But it all changed when she was twelve, her father''s body was found brutally mutilated in front of their apartment, right outside their door. It still haunted her whenever she remembered opening the door, seeing her father''s lifeless, bloodstained, disfigured body.


    Her father had stolen from someone wrong this time, or so the police told and they weren''t that interested in investigating a burglars murder case.


    So, she and her mother changed cities, it still felt dreadful leaving behind her once called home. Luckily her mother was a lawyer, or she had a lawyer degree. So, they could start a new life there. But life without her father was just... wasn''t the same. She was close to him, so his death took a toll on her twelve year old self.


    It wasn''t that her mother didn''t try and warm up to her, it was just hard to raise a child as a single mother. She would often come home late, tired but still trying her best to support her.


    Every time Felicia returned home after school, she met an empty apartment. She felt alone and isolated. One time, her mother suggested picking up a hobby, to spend her alone time with.


    And she was an athletic girl from the get go, so she became one of the rising gymnasts in her school. She even dreamt of going into the Olympics, shooting for the gold.


    It was around that time, she started feeling a humm, from the back of her head. But she brushed it off. She must have been hearing things, she told herself.


    Felica was in her late teens when another incident happened. She, like any other girl, was young, and na?ve. She still believed the goodness in the world, and was afraid to look at the dark parts.


    In her senior years, a guy that she liked for years proposed to her. It was a dream come true, but it was too good for her rotten luck.


    Ryman was the guy that she was dating. He was the basketball champ, every girl wanted to date him. Maybe that was the reason why she liked him as well. She couldn''t remember now.


    At the time she was the best gymnast in her school and she had the perfect body of a teen actress, gaining her much attention. The basketball cap dating the school''s most beautiful girl who also happened to be a gymnast, their love story was popular. She hoped that it stayed that way.


    One month into their relationship, he started being aggressive. He wanted to get physical, but she wasn''t ready. She needed some space and besides he was more inclined in getting attention than anything else. He didn''t even try to know her for who she was. And then, one night, he spiked her drink and had her way with her.


    Was it too hard to value her private space, she didn''t know. But that incident scarred her for the rest of her life. Sadness, helplessness but most importantly anger was her key emotions at the time.


    She was traumatized by the experience. And it left her heart broken, and insulated and isolated. She wanted to get back at him. Maybe even kill him. But even that was out of her luck. Ryman died a few days later in a car accident.


    She felt useless, she couldn''t even get her revenge and she was alone again. She didn''t know why, she hid her relationship from her mother. And when the incident that night happened, she wasn''t sure telling her would be any good. And he died anyways a few days later, so that was that.


    It was the end of that chapter. After that she wanted many times to get into a relationship but it wasn''t the same. She wanted something more, maybe a commitment?


    None of her so called friends that really cared for her, most of them were from her body or popularity, everybody wanted to be with the popular girl in school. So, she felt isolated, surrounded by fake people all the time.


    And the fact that people would bring up Ryman''s death now and then, trying to sympathize with her. It made her life even worse and now she had to fake sadness.


    For all she cared the boy could rot in hell.


    But it got worse, when her powers awakened, she was mutant now. A guy wearing a red helmet with a red cape said so, though she questioned his outlandish costume sense. At first the guy wanted to take her in his band of nut jobs, to liberate the world they said, but she didn''t want to leave her mother.


    Her mutant ability was ''Bad Luck'', a passive ability that she had no control over. And when the guy wearing the red helmet found it out, he left her. "I don''t want to take a bad luck charm on my journey" he said.


    Before leaving, a woman told her about her powers, more importantly warned her. The more time she spent with one person, be it good or bad. They will be affected. Maybe Ryman''s death was, because of her bad luck, if so that would be satisfying.


    And maybe the ''humm'' she heard from the back of her head was the indicator for that power.


    But then it hit her, was her mother''s declining health her fault too? Even though her mother didn''t spend that much time with her, but even so she was being affected. Even her classmates and teachers would sometimes get injured in absurd amounts of ways.


    But unlike with them, she cared for her mother, she had to protect the last family she had, her mother. So, she left home.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 122 - [76]

    Homeless at the age of eighteen, wasn''t anything good. And a girl like her wasn''t safe, though she did make anyone regret if they thought she was weak. But luckily or unluckily, she was found by her father''s mentor. A British old man, living in the states.


    He recognized her, when she tried to steal his wallet, well it wasn''t a good start by any means. And he took her under his wing. The old man was like a grandfather to her. He taught her how to fight, how to steal, how to hide, how to escape and how to cover up her tracks.


    And with her experience being a gymnast also helped her a lot.


    He was the best of the best, and for a time, she forgot about her powers. She denied to believe that her powers could bring misfortune.


    But, within one year of staying with the old man, he died.


    It was a heart attack. And she refused to believe a man that could jump from one building to another, without batting an eye would die from it. Even the doctors were confused, no previous symptoms of any illness, as fit as an Olympic athlete, but then it hit her.


    It was her powers, maybe she was the reason why it happened. And so she was alone again. She tried to control her powers, she really did. She wanted to have a normal life again, go back to her mother, have friends, maybe even go back to school. But it was her bad luck she couldn''t.


    Even her pet cats would die after a few weeks, if they stayed with her. So, she did the only thing she could. She stole, at least this way she could be free. Sure fleeing from one city to another wasn''t the best experience, but it was freeing.


    She wasn''t a person who would give up on her life, she wasn''t weak, she never was. Even if she was alone, she could enjoy her life, each moment at a time.


    But then she went too deep, too soon into her criminal works and high members of the underworld were noticing her. She had joined KingPin, the man who ruled over New York. Thinking that it would guarantee her safety.


    Yet she was betrayed by him, like all of them, she was black mailed to do her job. They had her mother and that wasn''t the worst part. She was going to get sold to a black organization.


    The Hand, one of the ancient organizations, that had mystical powers. Her teacher (the old man) had always said to avoid them, to run if she could and to never to join them. Because they did things that were far worse than death.


    And so, she did, she tried to fight back her bad luck. But she failed, again. This time she had failed herself.


    But then he came, her knight in shiny what-ever-that-was, thought the noticeable thing was his ragged beast like teeth, those were like daggers. Maybe it was her nightmare, that was saving her. It didn''t make sense.


    She didn''t know what he was, or who he was, but had something in him that she wanted. And she, like the curious cat she was, wanted to know more. It wouldn''t hurt socializing a little bit.


    But she was wrong, horribly so.


    When he asked her on a date, she didn''t think much and agreed. It was a free dinner, even if it was a home cooked one. Her life was bad as it was, one date wouldn''t do anything, bad. But she was wrong, Max was too good for her.


    He genuinely cared about her and she didn''t know when she started to care about him as well.


    She felt a twist in her stomach, whenever he showed his genuine kindness towards her. She felt like in a pitfall, when she couldn''t reach him one day, not contacting him one day, made her dreadful.


    She wasn''t na?ve anymore; she knew what those feelings were. She knew what they meant.


    But she had to stop him, she had to stop herself, it was two weeks in, if he stayed any longer he might... If she didn''t break up, then he would¡­ she didn''t even want to imagine.


    The constant humming behind her head was still there, lingering, her Bad-Luck.


    She wanted him to be safe. At least this way he would be happy. If she stayed with him, it would only make his life worse.


    So she brought him home to break up, with him then and there. But he wouldn''t stop, asking her the reason.


    "Please, Felica, at least tell me why we are breaking up. Don''t you like me, am I not enough?" he asked in a pleading tone. He looked scared.


    But she couldn''t voice her thoughts, her throat was dry.


    "Is that because of your powers." He asked, after a minute or two.


    Her eyes went wide, he knew. No, he couldn''t. "You-you don''t know." Why did she stumble on her words, now he was going to press on the subject.


    "It''s Bad-Luck isn''t it."


    She flinched, not meeting his eyes, she was looking elsewhere and hoped that he would drop the subject. But she was curious as to how he found out.


    "I knew it¡­" he said, smiling.


    ''Why was he smiling.'' She thought. Though it wasn''t a mocking smile, it was one of his goofy ones.


    "I had a hunch that was the case." He said, standing up from the sofa, walking towards and sitting beside her. He held her hands, rubbing her thumb on the back of her hand. "Don''t worry¡­"


    She took away her hand, "You don''t know. It will¡­ it will kill you." She said with a shaky voice, her eyes welled up. Why was she crying? She honestly felt horrible showing those vulnerable emotions, again.


    ,.."Ah, sorry¡­ please don''t cry." He said, pancaking. He held her, and for some reason, she felt calm, her worries drifting away, as if a wave of coolness drowned on her, it was almost magical. Was it one of his powers? "I''m all ears¡­ please tell me. I want to know the real you. Not Black Cat, but Felica Hardy."


    And so she did. She always wanted someone to listen, someone to share her burden with. As she spoke he didn''t say anything. Nodding from time to time, rubbing her back. And before she knew it, she was leaning on his c.h.e.s.t, sobbing.


    And then in between, he shared his own life story. His life was just as messed up as he was. He also lived through the harshness of the society.


    He started with how his parents died. How he found out about the killings, how he got revenge. Even though he said he killed high class targets, she wondered as to how she heard any of it.


    Well, the world is a big place. And he wasn''t lying. He was being honest, she could feel it, it was a part of her powers maybe. But then¡­


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 123 - [77]

    [A/N: Three chapters all at once. Thanks for waiting.]


    .....


    "Um, Felicia¡­ I want to confess something as well¡­" he said, separating from her.


    He looked at her with hesitance. Standing up from the sofa.


    "I" -her eyes went wide, was he proposing?- "I" -wait, wasn''t he listening? She can''t have a relationship with him- "I am not a human." He finished.


    She frowned, that was a new one, but she didn''t speak. She let him continue.


    "I am not a human anymore, I used to be. And I am not a mutant either." He said, his body morphing, melting into a blob of goo. Two comma shaped eyes and a horizontal mouth appeared.


    For the longest time, she didn''t say anything. Well, she didn''t find any difference, mutant or not, he was more humane than most people she knew. And he was getting worried, from what she could read, it was hard to read a black slime. "I don''t get it?" she said. "At least, your powers are nice. So, you can shapeshift?"


    The blob of black-goo smiled, transforming back to his human form. "Much more, but shapeshifting is one of them." He said, sighing in relief. "I thought you weren''t going to accept me. Thank you."


    "Welcome I guess," she said, pondering. "You know you can steal a lot of things with that useful power." And she was being honest, even if she was a mutant. She couldn''t do anything fancy. It was just Bad Luck.


    His smile dropped, before he broke into a laughter. "Well, I did steal your heart."


    She didn''t say anything, her eyes blinked a few times, and her face started to feel hot. Was she blushing? And It was true. But there was still a wall separating them. "But Max, that doesn''t fix my problem."


    "No actually it does." He said. "First, I am too hard to kill. Second, I think I can fix your problem."


    She heard it wrong, there was no possible way he could fix her ''Bad Luck''.


    "There are many ways to fix your so-called Bad luck powers." He said, "Can I bond with you?"


    She blinked, was that a proposal?. "Yes." She squeaked.


    And he was happy, he held her hand, and then he started to bond with her. Literally, she saw him crawling into her skin. But even then she didn''t panic. She trusted him, and knew whatever he did, it wouldn''t harm her.


    But then it hit her. ''He''s inside me. Inside me. And it''s not just ''his thing'', he''s literally inside me.'' She thought.


    ''Wow didn''t think it that way, but it''s nothing intimate, you dirty cat.'' She heard Max''s shrill voice inside her head. It made sense he was inside her,and she felt her face burning again.


    ''What are you doing there, anyway. My body isn''t a bar to hang around in.'' she said, trying to hide her embarrassment.


    He heard Max''s laugh. Black symbiotic goo started pouring out of her hand, before reshaping it to Max.


    "And done." He said, smiling.


    She tilted her head. "What is?"


    "I switched off your power." He said, as if it wasn''t a big deal.


    And he was right, the humming behind her head stopped. How did he do it? She threw herself onto him, holding him into a tight hug. "Please, don''t say it''s a dream." She mumbled.


    And she felt a prick on her bum, she squeaked. Separating, looking at him with a frown.


    "What?" he said, playing innocent. "I pinched you, now you know that, it isn''t a dream."


    Her lips curled up, he always played it easy. But¡­ "Max, are you sure?"


    He shook his head. "No, I just burned out your X-gene from your DNA for the time being. It''s not a permanent solution, but you are free of bad luck for a few months or so. Until your blood fully---"


    She held him in a tight hug again and refused to let him go. For the longest time, they stayed that way.


    Then Max picked her up, she felt like a Koala clinging on to a tree. But even then, when he stood up. He was gentle and she felt like a baby again.


    And then, he took her into the bedroom, her heart was thumping. They were going to do it. She gulped, but she wasn''t ready, she had to take a bath and¡­


    Shoot that, she wasn''t sure that she could have an intimate relationship all together. Even now she was still traumatized. And was he like him, was he going to give her space.


    She was cut off when her lips were sealed and a tongue invaded her mouth. She was wide eyed, but she fought back. Her head spun, the world was foggy. And before she knew it, they were in bed. He was on the top and she was at the bottom.


    Her heart was beating faster than a train. It was bamboozled, things were going too fast. But she had to stop him. And¡­


    He separated, laying her into the bed. "Now get some shut-eye, you didn''t sleep the whole night did you¡­ I can see the bags under your eyes and if I don''t stop, we will get too far."


    She felt a little disappointment, but then relieved, he didn''t invade her privacy. He was willing to wait for her and it made her heart melt.


    "I wouldn''t mind¡­" But he shushed her, with a figure over her lips. Did she just really ask for it. She did? But why was he refusing.


    "No," he rejected, shaking his head. "Stop forcing yourself. And let''s get married first." He said, sliding his finger off.


    "Yeah, figures." Then her eyes went wide and she jerked up on her bed. "Did you just propose to me¡­"


    "Err¡­ Yeah, I guess. I mean, you want commitment and¡­" She pushed him back in anger. She didn''t want it this way.


    "No!¡­ you are supposed to propose with a ring over a dinner or something¡­" she said huffing, "And yes."


    "Yes what?"


    "Yes, I will marry you. You happy, you big slimy oaf." She crossed her arms, looking away. Why were her cheeks burning again? Only then did she realize, she was marrying a person only after dating a few weeks. Weren''t things going too fast.


    Then she felt him, taking her hands. "What¡­" her words died on her mouth. She saw the prettiest Black-Diamond ring over her finger. The ring was made out of a cold blue metal and it held a decent sized Black-Diamond.


    "Will this do?" he said. "Black color kinda suits you¡­"


    And they were back to smooching again, this time she took the lead. After a fierce battle of tongues and saliva, they rested panting. He creased her hair gently over her eyes and she looked up.


    "Tomorrow is a good date to get married? No?"


    Felica, looked at him. Was he being serious, wasn''t it going too fast? At least she would have to introduce him to her mother.


    "I know it might be too fast. But this way, you will have something to sue me if I mess things up. Though I will have to get an ID for that¡­" he said. "Anyways I have seen many relations go on and on for years before getting married, only to file for divorce in a year or two. And I want it to make it right to you. So, let''s get married." He said, giving one of his goofy smiles.


    She couldn''t argue with that, he was right. And it was the only way to test relations these days. This way, both sides would be committed to their duties.


    And what was marriage anyways, just some vows exchange. But it felt right that way. Wait what was she thinking. Wasn''t she getting ahead of herself. And wasn''t she too young to get married?


    But then she looked at him, if she refused then he wouldn''t press on the subject anymore. He was a gentleman or whether gentle-creature he was. And most relations were a leap of faith anyways, so why not here.


    But then she frowned, she looked at him, almost glaring. "Listen here mister." Jabbing her fingers towards him. "Don''t you ever betray me, Max! Ever!" He nodded, but she didn''t stop. "And don''t even think about cheating on me. If I ever suspect you building a harem-dream or something like that. If I ever see you having any relation with other girls¡­ I will hurt you. And that''s a promise."


    Max gulped, nodding. She was dead serious. But then he questioned, "But why would I have a Harem¡­" but his sentence died down in self realization from what she could tell.


    Even she didn''t know why she pointed out that fact. But she wasn''t a girl keen on sharing to begin with.


    And that''s how her absurd life went marrying a space monster.


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 124 - [78.1]

    Max''s POV,


    When Max went to Felicia''s apartment, he was anxious and worried. He knew he liked her. Maybe even more¡­ But looking at the situation. He could only sigh.


    He knew that she was trying to break up. Even though Max couldn''t read her thoughts with Telepathy, he wasn''t blank. Even before having Emma''s powers, he had a workaround to it.


    It was Sabertooth''s enhanced hearing that picked up the tiniest of details, even someone''s heartbeat. Other than using it as a lie detector, he mostly ignored it. But now was the best time to use it.


    When he painfully asked her the question of breaking up, he heard her heart pounding and roaring. He knew that rhythm, it was when someone was angry. So, he became scared, horrified even.


    Why was she angry? She couldn''t be angry at him, right? He didn''t do anything yet.


    So, he pressed on the matter. Constantly questioning her, as to why she was trying to break up. And every-time, he heard her heart squeak.


    Why was she worried and angry?


    A week or so ago, Max researched her background. He knew her back story or origin story as they liked to call it. But this universe was different.


    In here (this universe), her father passed away when she was twelve. Or at least that''s what the public report said. Then she moved with her mother to a new city.


    She had a normal life before she had gone missing. At the age of eighteen, even though the official police complaint didn''t have any useful info on it, he had a good guess as to what happened.


    As she was a mutant in this universe, she obviously had powers. But she was normal as far he could tell.


    No signs of super strength, agile? Yes, but not enough to categorize as an ability.Not that durable either. She was at the pinnacle of the human body due to her training. Then what was her power?


    Then it hit him, in the comics, didn''t she have Bad Luck. Was that her mutant ability? Yeah, that could be¡­


    "Please, Felicia, at least tell me why we are breaking up. Don''t you like me, am I not enough?" he asked in a pleading tone.


    And she looked horrible, she wanted to refute. The facade on her face was slipping away and Max could see that from a mile away.


    And he was right.


    "Is that because of your powers?" He asked, after a minute or two.


    And she became wide eyed. Bingo! So, he was right and could hear her heartbeat getting faster, a sign of telling a convincing lie or hiding something.


    But then came another thought, was she¡­ was she breaking up with him, because of his own safety. That made his heart melt and a goofy smile crept on his face.


    She was looking at him with a frown. Oops! But in his defense, how can he not be happy that she was caring about him.


    She cared for her! That meant she had feelings for him. And he was in high-heaven now.


    "It''s Bad Luck isn''t it."


    And she flinched. Man, if this was a guessing contest, he would be winning gold. He couldn''t stop himself from smiling.


    "I had a hunch that was the case." He said, standing up from the sofa, walking towards and sitting beside her. He held her hands, rubbing her thumb on the back of her hand, trying to make her relax. "Don''t worry¡­"


    But she took her hand away and started bickering. But he wasn''t having any of that shit. If she really liked her, then he wanted to know her. The real her, not Black Cat but Felicia Hardy.


    And so he asked, and she started sharing her story. The more she told, the more he felt bad. How could life be so cruel to her? But he stopped himself from showing any signs of pity because that would set her off.


    She didn''t need pity, she was strong. What she needed was support and a shoulder to lean on. And so he did, and before he knew it, she was on his c.h.e.s.t and sobbing.


    Her cheeks were red, and her eyes were puffy. But even then, it had a tinge bit of cuteness to it.


    He wanted to be like this for a little while, her body heat and the smell of her hair were intoxicating. And what better way to share more time, than to telling his own story. So he started.


    His life wasn''t really good either. And before he knew it, it came down to the part where he died. Or something along the line and he was flushed off into the world of Marvel.


    Even though he trusted her, he wasn''t going to tell her that. That would be putting a responsibility on her shoulder. What he was going to tell her was about her powers and him not being a human.


    "Um, Felicia¡­ I want to confess something as well¡­" he said, separating from her, pushing her back, getting a little distance from her in the double-sofa.


    He looked at her with hesitance. Was it the right thing to do? She wouldn''t hate her for hiding, would she? But it was a leap of faith. And he took it.


    "I¡­ I¡­ I am not a human." He finished and he looked away, not before seeing a frown on her face.


    ------- (A/N) --------- [Guys, this story is dying. And I need Powerstones. I haven''t been active lately, sorry for that. I will try to upload more frequently from now on. And another 3 chapters.]


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 125 - [78.2]

    But she didn''t speak.


    "I am not a human anymore, I used to be. And I am not a mutant either." He said, his body morphing, melting into a blob of goo. Two comma-shaped eyes and a horizontal mouth appeared.


    For the longest time, she didn''t say anything, and Max was getting anxious. What if she rejected him.


    But then she spoke. "I don''t get it?" she said. "At least, your powers are cool. So, you can shapeshift?" she asked, with curiosity rather than anything.


    He smiled in his slime-symbiotic form, before transforming back to his human form. "Much more, but shapeshifting is one of them." He said, sighing in relief. "I thought you weren''t going to accept me. Thank you."


    "Welcome I guess," she said, pondering and humming. "You know you can steal a lot of things with that useful power."


    His smile dropped before he broke into a laughter. She was being serious, my god, he wanted to spend his life with her. "Well, I did steal your heart."


    Oops! He went too far, but when he looked at her. Was she blushing? He couldn''t see her face, as she was trying to hide it. And she didn''t deny it. Meaning, he was right, she did like her.


    And then she asked him if he could really fix her powers. In a way, he could, though it wasn''t a permanent solution.


    But he would rather let Thanos kill that man than to ask him for help. Yes, he was holding a grudge. That f.u.c.k.i.n.g man sent him to hell. What else do you expect from him?


    He wasn''t a shonen-character, who would go around, raining down talk-no-jutsus and forgive every character. Heck no!


    And if nothing works he would take his help. Even though Max hated Steven Strange, he cared for Felicia even more. But that was the last call, before that he could at least try himself.


    Then he asked her for permission if he could bond with her. The girl squeaked a response. That was weird. The others didn''t do that? But he just shrugged it off.


    Max had experimented with mutant genes before. With Sabertooth''s no less. And that was the time when he was still grasping on to his new powers. Now he could do much more.


    Every mutant''s powers came from the X-gene. Unlike Spider-Man or the Black Panther, they depended on their X-gene.


    When he wanted to kill Sabertooth, he tried to burn the X-gene off him. But it was difficult. But his healing factor was on an absurd level and would regrow the X-gene right away.


    But for mutants who didn''t have a healing factor, it could be done. It was only a theory then, but now was the best time to try it. Though it won''t take away their powers permanently, rather it was a temporary solution.


    But Max''s musing was cut off when he heard Felicia''s run of thoughts.


    ''He''s inside me.'' She said in her mind. "Inside me. And it''s not just ''his thing'', he''s literally inside me.''


    His thing?¡­ wait she isn''t talking about that, is she¡­


    ''Woow¡­ didn''t think in that way. But it''s nothing intimate, you dirty cat.'' He said in a teasing voice.


    ''What are you doing there, anyway. My body isn''t a bar to hang around in.'' she said, trying to hide her embarrassment. But Max was already laughing.


    Man, it was epic teasing her. But he needed to focus, clearing his thoughts, he peered into her cells, into her DNA.


    And with some heat, he could burn the X-gene off. But doing that around her body at the same time would cause her unimaginable pain. And he didn''t want that.


    Boosting and controlling her adrenalin level, he made her calm, yet tense. Then he cut her pain receptors. Off and went to business.


    And believe it or not, burning off the X-gene off, wasn''t the hard part. All it needed was a little heat and the pesky little shit was gone.


    The hard part was keeping her from feeling any pain. She had suffered enough, and he wasn''t going to be the reason for one of her sufferings.


    Then he separated, telling her that he fixed her power issues temporarily. But she cut him midway, sealing his lips. And he enjoyed the kiss, it was warm and smoky. Just the thing he needed.


    "Please, don''t say it''s a dream." She mumbled.


    And he might have pinched her bum, she squeaked. Separating, looking at him with a frown.


    "What?" he said, playing innocent. "I pinched you, now you know that it isn''t a dream."


    Well in his defense he did. Though he really did want to do that for a long time, and god, those b.u.t.t cheeks are soft. And he regretted nothing.


    But it wasn''t the time for that, he picked her up. As gentle as possible. Her legs were around his h.i.p.s and he grabbed her by the hip, not letting her fall.


    And he took her to her bedroom. It was the first time he went in there. Her room smelt of sun-flowers and lemons. And it was a good thing that everything was clean. He liked it clean, mind you.


    He put her on the bed, separating. Even though, his instincts screamed to devour her. Have her, take her. He resisted. He didn''t want to be the second Ryman in her story.


    ------- (A/N) --------- [Guys, this story is dying. And I need Powerstones. I haven''t been active lately, sorry for that. I will try to upload more frequently from now on. And another 3 chapters.]


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 126 - [79]

    "I wouldn''t mind¡­" she squabbled. But he shushed her, with a figure over her lips. She was forcing herself and he didn''t want any of that. She was in heat, just like him, but he was going to have her. Yes, but when both of them mutually agreed on more clear terms.


    "No," he rejected, shaking his head. "Stop forcing yourself. And let''s get married first." He said, sliding his finger off. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%5B79%5D_52347019628436272 for visiting.


    Then he screamed into his mind. What was that? Was he stupid? Their relation just mended, and now he was spouting things. Though he really meant those words. If they married, it would fix her problems, he thought.


    He always heard some girls didn''t show themselves fully until they got married. Max didn''t question Felicia''s character. But he really did want to be with her. And this way she could trust her a bit more, even if it was only a tiny bit. He was willing to go to the next step. That should show how serious he was.


    And he died once and didn''t know if he would get a third chance in life.


    And he always wanted to start a family. Then why not with her. He was taking the same advice that he gave to Peter, this hero-business didn''t give too much time to think. And this way he wanted to make things right with her.


    "Yeah, figures." Then her eyes went wide, and she jerked up on her bed, grabbing him by the collar. "Did you just propose to me¡­"


    "Err¡­ Yeah, I guess. I mean, you want commitment, and¡­" he stumbled on his words.


    She started slamming her fists into his c.h.e.s.t. Was she angry? He knew this was a bad idea. Why mouth¡­ why? Why did you have to spill those words?


    ''Oh,'' he thought in his mind. She was worried about that.


    "And yes." She said. He flinched.


    "Yes what?" he asked, just to make sure.


    "Yes, I will marry you. You happy, you big slimy oaf." She crossed her arms looking away, and he could see the faintest bit of red on her cheeks. Was she blushing?


    But¡­ she accepted. She f.u.c.k.i.n.g accepted his marriage proposal. Max''s mind was dancing bananas. He was in a frenzy.


    But he had to make things right. She wanted a ring, yes. Why not. Even though Max took Emma''s powers. He didn''t take them fully. He only took the telepath part.


    Though, he still knew the X-gene sequence of her diamond body. So intriguing it, into a small section of his body. He made a black diamond. Though he would have preferred light color ones.


    Then again, black suited her. And with a few adjustments and organic-vibranium as the metal, he made the ring.


    He took her hand. "What¡­" her words died on her mouth when she saw the ring.


    And they were back to smooching again, this time she took the lead. And he wasn''t complaining. After a fierce battle of tongues and saliva, they rested panting. He creased her hair gently over her eyes and she looked up.


    "Tomorrow is a good date to get married? No?" he asked. Heck, he would marry her now, If she agreed.


    Just needed to kidnap a priest and blackmail a witness to do the promise part. And done, they would be married.


    But then she frowned, she looked at him, almost glaring. Oh-uh, why was she glaring. He felt a bead of sweat in between his brows, though the temperature felt a bit too chilly for his liking.


    "Listen here, Mister!" Jabbing her fingers towards him, right to his face... "Don''t you ever betray me, Max! Ever!" He nodded, he wasn''t going to anyway.


    But she didn''t stop. "And don''t even think about cheating on me. If I ever suspect you building a harem-dream or something like that. If I ever see you have any relation with other girls¡­ I will hurt you. And that''s a promise."


    Max gulped, nodding. She was dead serious, and he wasn''t going to test it out. He was a sadist yes (only sometimes, when needed to torture enemies), but he wasn''t a m.a.s.o.c.h.i.s.t.


    But then he questioned, "But why would I have a Harem¡­" but his sentence died down in self-realization.


    Heck, this is the part, where reincarnation-MC asked their girl if they would be willing to share. And his would-be wife was going to have none of those.


    No, stop! What was he thinking? He was even planning on having kids now? Wasn''t things moving too fast.


    Then she asked, "By the way, Max." She said, bringing her back from his musing. "How did you get your powers? I mean you said you weren''t a human."


    He wanted to tell her, he really did. But that would be putting an unnecessary responsibility on her shoulder. So, he lied, twisting his words telling her that, "One day a meteor fell on me and I became this. It doesn''t happen often¡­ someone turning into a symbiote."


    He was cursing his bad mouth. When was it when you needed it to work? That was the worst lie in history.


    "Huh, that''s weird." She said in an understanding tone, before shrugging.


    And she actually believed it, not a bit of skepticism was shown on her face. And it made him feel worse for telling her a lie that was. But some things were better left unsaid.


    ------- (A/N) --------- [Guys, this story is dying. And I need Powerstones. I haven''t been active lately, sorry for that. I will try to upload more frequently from now on. And another 3 chapters.]


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 127 - [80]

    With a bit of bickering, both Max and Felicia agreed that they would marry a month later. It wasn''t that both of them weren''t ready, they were.


    But things were happening too fast. And also as Felicia''s mother was still in the hospital, recovering. It would be problematic for Felicia to break the ice and introduce Max to her.


    With a beaming smile, Max excited Felicia''s apartment. He could wait a month, right? It wasn''t that long. He hoped¡­


    Felicia made a cat-ish grin before she licked her lips, but she was sure to hide it from Max.


    She promised herself to make Max''s life a living hell in the upcoming month. She didn''t know why, but she liked to tease Max and see his embarrassed face, it looked cute on him. And she knew just how to make him fl.u.s.tered and embarrassed.


    Max exited the apartment, not knowing how troublesome the upcoming days would be for him.


    With a cat-ish grin, Felicia broke into a hysterical laughter. Just the thought of teasing Max, made her bones shiver in excitement.


    But first, she needed to go shopping.


    On the other hand, Max didn''t realize what trouble he was in. But he was too happy go lucky of a guy to care about it, right now.


    He was getting married and finally was going to have a family. Even, he couldn''t believe it.


    So, now he had to wait. Waiting couldn''t be that hard? Could it? It was only a month. Thirty days. A few hundred hours. Yeah, not that long... He nodded half convincing to himself.


    The sun was already drowning in the horizon, as the sky was bleeding red. It was a beautiful day indeed. Heck to Max, even the trash-bin looked beautiful today. He was overflowing with Joy.


    Webbing to one, swinging in massive arcs and doing acrobatics before webbing to another building, he rinsed and repeated this process, swinging through the concrete jungle of New York. Even though Max had wings, there was a different set of intensity and excitement swinging from building to building.


    Flying and fun and all, but swinging was better. It may also have to do with his obsession with swinging when he was little.


    The wind blowing through, hitting his face, the moment when you feel weightless, all were too familiar feelings that Max enjoyed. But today was special.


    And why wouldn''t he, this was the best day of his life. He was engaged now and soon he was going to get married. What more could he ask for.


    Max was finding it hard to keep his massive grin off of his face and was shouting if not screaming in excitement, while swinging from building to building. Luckily he was invisible, so people on the streets couldn''t see him, though they did question where the sudden bold cheers were coming from.


    .


    Wakanda, The western mountains


    Unlike them, he was willing to seek help and corporate with the people below the mountains, from the other tribes of Wakanda. He wanted his tribe to prosper and live a peaceful life.


    But every man has his flaws, he had as well. He was too trusting of a guy; he happened to trust the wrong person. And now he was paying dearly.


    He screamed in pain, but that too was muffed by the gag that was on his mouth. He was in pure agony and pain. Rage and helplessness were the only things he felt right now.


    His skin burned from inside and out, he felt his every muscle being torn apart and rebuilt. But the most excreting pain was from his head. He felt as if thousands of sirens were running in his ears, while someone is pouring molten lava on it.


    Tears, sweat, blood, and other fluids were gushing out of his eyes, nose, and ears. His throat was dry and his voice was weak by the time one of the processors was done.


    With pure rage-filled white eyes, he looked at the perpetrator. How could someone betray his own kin? His own family. His own uncle.


    "Now, now. Little imp, that''s not nice to look at your elders, that way. Haven''t I taught you better?" The man said, his voice oozed with sarcasm.


    The said uncle of his, pushed another syringe needle into his unnaturally pale skin, drawing out blood. After that, he went out from his view. M''Baku could hear him speak. But he couldn''t make out the words.


    His headache was killing him.


    M''Baku wasn''t surprised anymore. This wasn''t the first time. How many hours if now days had passed here. Being locked up like a prisoner, experimented on like a lab rat. He didn''t know.


    The giant mechanical hands above him started moving above him yet again, pushing those needles in his bodies. He couldn''t move, as he was strapped tightly on to the medical bed.


    The needles were connected with transparent tubes, that soon poured a liquid, red substance into M''Baku''s body. And he started screaming in pain again, his body shaking, as his muscles bulged and throbbed.


    He gasped for air when the neon blue substance was pushed by the mechanical syringe directly into his lungs. He felt his lungs burning, and the world spinning, before passing out.


    Jaku clicked his tongue. "He passed out again? Didn''t he?" he spat.


    The other researchers reluctantly nodded. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%5B80%5D_52369467811880120 for visiting.


    "How much rejection are we seeing?" He rubbed his temples, grumbling.


    "40% sir."


    Jaku nodded, "We don''t have enough time to waste. Give him Dixolarin (Artificial Adrenalin) and bring him back. We don''t need the procedure to fully be compatible with him. Just enough to make his body look natural." Jaku said, with a cruel smile plastered on his face.


    M''Baku looked more like a white ape, rather than a human now. His dark skin was now layered with a coat of thick white fur. His eyes had no pupil in it, and his hands and feet had claw-like features to them. He looked more taller and animalistic.


    This procedure would not only make his body stronger than the Black Panther. But also give him mystical abilities. And the most important part was, Jaku will be the one controlling him.


    Jaku, once commander and head researcher of the tribe, would be now controlling the Jabari Chief from the shadows. And if M''Baku as a test subject could be in a presentable state.


    He could convince more willing youth to join his experiments and build his personal armies of super soldiers.


    With a few mechanical clicks on the keyboard, another translucent white liquid was pushed into M''Baku''s spinal cord. And he was jolted awake, as his eyes opened wide. But one could see the barest form of his pupil returning.


    And with this, the procedure continued, much to the suffering of the M''Baku.


    ------- (A/N) --------- [Guys, this story is dying. Please donate Powerstones to cheer me up. I haven''t been active lately, sorry for that. I will try to upload more frequently from now on.]


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. Currently due to some issues the chapters maybe less.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 128 - [81]

    "So, you''re leaving," Max asked. "Take care then." He looked around the rooftop. Most of the members were boarding the Aircraft. From what he knew only Nakia would be staying behind.


    "Um, yeah. It''s a sudden call from the Jabari tribe and the elders. They are still not happy about our decision." She sighed. "So, a sudden meeting between the chiefs was announced."


    "Oww¡­ You gonna miss me. I''m Blushing!"


    "Yeah, yeah. No ones gonna miss you." She snorted. "But I will miss Ecstasy. Sure hope she doesn''t get too mad for bailing out on her." Shuri said, looking down.


    After bonding with the yellow Symbiote Ecstasy, Shuri and the symbiote quickly developed a good symbiotic relationship to the point Ecstasy wouldn''t bond with any other host.


    And while staying here Shuri spent most of her time in the warehouse with the symbiote, trying out new things. The symbiote was close to a little sister to Shuri. So, leaving the symbiote was a little hard for her. And the fact that she was studying symbiotic biology to implement on her tech and come up with new ideas also had its benefits.


    "Aha¡­ Don''t worry about it." Max said waving his handoff. " I will come back to Wakanda in the next week or so, I just have to wrap things around here. I will bring the symbiotes then" Max said, smiling. "In the meantime, keep yourself out of trouble."


    They stood a few meters away from the Firefly Aircraft. The aircraft itself was bigger than a private jet, even while its wings were folded. It had enough space for thirty people or so.


    Looking at it, Max was the only outsider that was on the roof. While the rest of them were native Wakanda people.


    Though most of them knew Max as the person who came with Shuri from time to time. They were still a little worried about him. They didn''t disrespect him in any way, but they didn''t show any signs of friendsh.i.p.s either.


    "I know, I know." She grumbled. "Just don''t hurt or do anything stupid with Ecstasy. She hates being locked up, you know. And even more so now that she can bond with me."


    But he knew better. Symbiotes were monsters in their own ways, even Max himself who was once a human had trouble controlling his emotions. And he wasn''t going to give unwanted responsibilities to Shuri right now.


    "Can''t I take her with me? Brother and the others will be flying with me, so nothing will happen." She said, but the words came out as a plea.


    "Shuri we have been over this. And¡­" he started to whisper keeping his voice down. "I am not sure how they will react if you go full form with Ecstasy in front of them. They still don''t fully trust me you know."


    Shuri''s shoulder slouched down. She couldn''t argue with that. Even while T''Challa was indebted to Max, he was rather skeptical of him. And who wouldn''t be? He was not only a foreigner but also happened to be a man-eating alien.


    Max felt lucky, they didn''t try to capture him and do experiments on his body to know more.


    "Just come back as soon as you can. Stupid tribe meetings. By Bast I hate them." She cursed, crossing her arms. But then as if remembering something she looked back. "By the way, tell Ned and Peter to not tinker with my stuff. I will fry them if I find my stuff missing." She said, even knowing it would take a while before she came back to New York.


    Max chuckled at the comment. Shuri, Peter and Ned had built some-kind of nerd group of sorts in the warehouse.


    Max had to renovate a few unused rooms so that the group could work. Now the warehouse looked bad on the outside and good on the inside, just like what he wanted. It was his own Bat-Cave in a way. Even though it was a cheap and dirty one.


    During the last week the nerd group almost set the place on fire with their so called experiments. Though the funny part was that, Dr. Connors, who was working a few floors below their workshop was frightened to the core.


    "I still can''t believe you are getting married." She suddenly said. "But good luck. Anyways, if you do tend to do a grand function of sorts, do it in Wakanda. It''s the best place you will ever get."


    "Thank you. But we are going to keep it simple. We both don''t have time for something grand and big right now. Maybe later¡­ On one of our anniversaries, maybe." Max shrugged.


    It had already been a week or so since Max and Felicia decided to get married. And those days were eventful.


    Shuri nodded. "But I sure will miss Ecstasy. And I was just getting to spin webs."


    "Shuri¡­ I suggest you don''t talk about her in front of Bayak. He isn''t very fond of her." Max said leaning closer. The panther was a few feet away from them and was curiously looking down from the roof.


    It was true, Bayak for one was a little aggressive towards the Yellow symbiote when Shuri started spending most of her time with her. And the fact that the symbiote didn''t like the panther also made things worse.


    Shuri just rolled her eyes but didn''t refute. She knew Bayak was a little competitive with Ecstasy. And most of the time she made fun of the adorable fluff ball of a cat for doing so.


    Unlike Max, Ecstasy was still childish. So, she''s not liking Bayak for petty reasons and vice versa- It was a little irritating.


    "Shuri, we will leave in five," Okoye called out, gaining both of their attentions. The Firefly was getting started, as the engines hummed and blue lights were coming out from the jets.


    Max saw as the Firefly fully took off from the ground in flashing blue lights and zoomed through the sky.


    Though Max didn''t say it. He was going to miss the girl, she was one of his close friends that he trusted. And coupled with the symbiote research that she was helping with also helped. So, he will need to speed up things and return to Wakanda.


    He would have returned to Wakanda if he wasn''t having problems with the Hell Fire Club.


    Most would think he stayed here due to Felicia, but it was wrong. Even if Max stayed in Wakanda. With his powers, he could teleport to her anytime he wanted.


    Thinking about the Hell Fire club made Max a little worried. On one hand, he had the power to fully take over by force. On the other hand, he was worried to do so. There were certain players in that club that even Max didn''t want to challenge right now.


    He wasn''t scared per se. But he would rather not make unwanted enemies. And not while his said enemies could use magic.


    ------- (A/N) --------- [Guys, this story is dying. Please donate Powerstones to cheer me up. I haven''t been active lately, sorry for that. I will try to upload more frequently from now on.] Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%5B81%5D_52394236888275895 for visiting.


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. Currently, due to some issues the chapters maybe less.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 129 - [82] Tentical horor/luxury!

    [LOL, for the chapter title!]


    It was only nine when Felicia and Max came back from their patrol. Now that Felicia was with Max, she started doing hero work. And the fact that her boyfriend/fianc¨¦ was a hero also helped turn over a new leaf.


    And it wasn''t all bad. She was used to stealing shiny things from the criminals to begin with. Beating them and playing hero was just an added bonus. And she did pocket a few things in those said adventures.


    Max sat on his chair waiting for dinner. This time Felicia was cooking. But he didn''t like that one bit. He could literally see black smoke coming out of the pan. And looking at the kitchen corner made him stingy.


    The kitchen itself was messed up. And the fact that he found a wooden spoon stuck on the kitchen wall like a knife didn''t help.


    And when the lady with cat-themed pretty clothing came with the finished product Max could have sworn he saw a skeleton skull in the smoke.


    She coughed dusting the smoke away. "I''m sorry¡­ it took a bit longer than I expected. But I have been practicing." Felicia said, in her cheery attitude. And she looked proud.


    Max forgot the whole scenery looking at that genuine smile. Oh, love, one of the uncontrolled emotions that makes you do stupid things. But even knowing that, it didn''t help Max one bit.


    He was just happy and looking at her efforts made his heart melt. These were the times when he felt how lucky he got. And she did put effort into it, how bad could that be.


    "So how does it look?" She asked.


    Max looked at his plate. The dish in front looked like a blend between meat and cactus coated with coal. Yeah, that should be it, he could still see the blood from the meat, which was a wonder as to how it was preserved in that charcoal-like state. And those throne-like things should be mixed veggies that got stuck in the process.


    But Max put on his best smile, "Great¡­"-she beamed at the comment.- "I really needed meat today."


    Max''s eyes went wide, he had more questions about the cake than any other subjects. (Including how he got reincarnated in this world) But one of the key questions was as to how she baked a cake in a frying pan. But he didn''t voice that.


    And luckily Felicia was serving her own plate, not noticing Max''s reaction.


    "Yeah¡­ I was joking." Max awkwardly laughed, as he pressed his fork on the cake. And more blood came out. Now Max was questioning as to how this was a cake and why it was bleeding. He had seen blood and this thing resembled it. But it didn''t give off the iron-musky smell of blood, in fact, if it did he would be rather happy.


    No, it smelt like Fish. Sour, rotten fish. This was in fact one of the greatest mysteries Max had ever faced.


    And Felicia wouldn''t be a cannibalism right? She wasn''t a vampire or anything the last time he checked. Max gulped down the lump of saliva, before sliding down the food in his mouth.


    And then he knew, if this food got into Felicia''s mouth she would be heartbroken. So, Plan-A finish your own part of the fleshy-cactus-cake and eat the rest before she could.


    But when he looked up, Felicia had already put the food in her mouth. Before spitting it out, coughing. Max hurriedly took a glass of water, helping her. Max even went as far as to pseudo-bond with her, just to be sure that she didn''t get poisoning. Because he knew that food was deadly.


    "Hey, you okay¡­" Max said as he helped her. "Have some water"


    "¡­how could you eat that stuff." She said in the middle of coughing, before sitting down looking dissonantly at the food.


    "Ah¡­" she screamed, glaring at him. "Slat. Salt. Really?" she huffed, catching her breath.


    Max could only consult her. "Don''t be too rough on yourself. Though I am curious as to how to make a cake with a frying pan?'' Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%5B82%5D-tentical-horor-luxury!_52416170195739054 for visiting.


    "You weren''t supposed to?" She asked. And what horrified Max was that she was asking with her curious cat look.


    She didn''t know!


    Max bit his lower lips so that he could stop his smile from forming. "You seriously need some cooking training." He said, smiling a little.


    Felicia didn''t say anything just looked disappointed. ''I even spent three hours on that horse shit.'' She thought to herself. And Max heard it using telepathy, now that she didn''t have her mutant powers Max could hear her thoughts.


    Max felt bad for her. So, he stood behind her chair.


    "Um, what are¡­" Felicia''s words were cut off as Max started massaging her shoulders. Her body felt relaxed enough that she could sleep. But midway her stomach rumbled protesting.


    Max chuckled from behind as he continued his massage. "Don''t worry. Just wait one minute. The omelet is almost done."


    "Don''t be hard on yourself," Max said. "I can help you cook next time."


    "Thanks and Max."


    "Yes?"


    "Stop reading my mind." She mumbled, only now remembering Max could do that.


    "But I thought we didn''t have any secrets?" Max suggested in his musing.


    "We don''t okay!" She retorted. "But how''s that fair. I can''t read yours."


    "Hmm¡­ Okay, read my thoughts then." Max said as he gave access to what he was thinking right now.


    And Felecia''s face went a few shades red, turning crimson. "You son of a gun¡­" What she saw could be described as Japanese people''s love for octopus or rather tentacles.


    She looked back at Max. "How are you keeping a straight face, you... you... pervert."


    And Felicia gulped contemplating her life choices. And looking at his tendrils doing housework with minimal effort was one thing but it scared the hell out of her what those same tendrils could do to her if left alone with Max''s imagination.


    "Ah¡­ Don''t baby out on me now." Max said with an evil grin, as he leaned down whispering into her ears. "You were the one who suggested we should postpone our marriage. So no backing down." He finished with a triumph laugh giving her a chill to the bones.


    Felicia hoped that was a joke. He couldn''t do that right? She was still a flower. But judging by the sadistic p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e he was having just by teasing her made her shiver. She wasn''t entirely against it but wasn''t that too much. She gulped and tried to say something before Max interrupted her.


    "Now, Bon app¨¦tit Madame," Max said, as his tendrils carried out a plate of simple omelet, still steaming.


    Felicia grumbled. "Show off."


    ------- (A/N) --------- [Please donate your Powerstone. The story gets into a lot of action in the upcoming chapters. So, don''t worry about it being too focused on their relation]


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. Currently, due to some issues the chapters maybe less.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 130 - [83] Getting Dark...

    Max went into the warehouse, this was his secret layer so to speak. Walking down the scrap yard full of junk, pieces of machinery, and broken vehicles he stooped in front of a large wooden box, that was almost 3 meters tall, covered with a dirty green rag.


    Pushing his hand onto the rag. The box-frame changed into a double door. Walking into it, Max pressed the keypad. As the elevator started going down.


    This warehouse was transformed into a fully functional base now. Max had used some ''borrowed'' tech from Wakanda to dig up the ground and build his lab.


    This wasn''t his secret base or anything. Almost all of the people that Max knew on a personal level knew this place. But he wasn''t worried about anyone breaking in.


    The best thing was its security. And he knew even magicians would have to play it careful, if they wanted to enter this place. And only the lower floors were locked from everyone but Max himself.


    [Greetings, Sir] a male voice greeted him, with its British accent.


    This was an AI that Max had crafted from analyzing the inner workings of Karen and Giriot (the Wakanda AI), Max needed one for his personal work. And he didn''t want to use Giriot all the time.


    "Hello, Walter," Max said. "Could you inform Dr. Connor not to disturb me today?"


    [Sure. Would you be working on Project 13 today?] The AI called Walter responded.


    "Yes. Could you prepare the lab, I want it cold." Max said, humming as the doors opened.


    [Of course sir¡­ Sir, we are receiving a call from Wakanda.]


    Hearing that Max frowned. Only Shuri would call at this hour.


    A few minutes earlier. In Wakanda.


    The panther growled from pain. "It hurts." He said, l.i.c.k.i.n.g his paws. There was blood l.i.c.k.i.n.g out of the claws. But soon the blood stopped.


    "Hmm, don''t worry," Shuri said, looking with interest. "Max said you will get used to it soon. Just keep practicing."


    The panther nodded, as it extended its front claws slashing the vibranium infused dummy. Leaving behind its claws marks.


    Shuri was amazed. From what Max told her he had coated the panther''s claws and teeth with Adamantium. She was still amazed at how he could do that.


    And was eager to know the science behind it. If Max could do it, she could do it as well. But with science.


    Shuri was still in the aircraft. It hadn''t been long since they left New York, four hours maybe. This was one of the smaller rooms in the aircraft. The others were in the main control room. With how fast the aircraft was going they would reach Wakanda anytime soon.


    She was eager to know more about the panther''s powers when an alarm set off. She peaked her head from the room. And saw everyone''s grave expression.


    "Uh¡­ what happened?" she asked.


    Okoye stopped and looked back at her. "The city has been attacked!" she said much to Shuri''s horror. "Your brother and I are going there, you stay with Zuke."


    She didn''t dare to question him, looking at the whole situation she felt anxious. Who could attack Wakanda? She wanted to ask someone. But her answer came from the video feed that was playing in the central room.


    It showed the Jabari tribe attacking the main city. Civilians butchered, houses destroyed, the Royal Palace was in flames, her home was destroyed. Shuri hoped her mother was okay.


    She saw Zuke in her uniform with a spear, she came standing beside Shuri. "We will stay here. They will take the aircraft "


    Shuri nodded, she saw her brother ready one of the smaller vessel sh.i.p.s. Those smaller airsh.i.p.s could easily house three to four members.


    "Shuri get in. We have to take the Firefly." T''Challa called out. He looked anxious and worried. Being the king wasn''t an easy task.


    Shuri quickly took Bayak and went into the smaller vessel ship with Zuke tailing behind.


    Before the ship closed, she looked at T''Challa, "Be careful brother. May Bast be with you."


    He nodded closing the ship door, "May Bast be with you." As the smaller ship detached itself, turning invisible and falling slowly to the ground. Shuri saw the Firefly aircraft as it zoomed into the night sky. She gripped the necklace, worried.


    Several questions ran through her head. She tried to distract herself from the worry, but she wanted to know what was happening.


    "What happened?" She asked, Zuke pressed down on the keyboard, and live feed showed up in the holographic monitors, there she saw a few gray aircrafts from above. They were blindly bombing at the jungle from above.


    "Shit." Shuri cursed. She quickly called Max. He picked up within seconds. "Max Wakanda is under attack. How fast can you come here?"


    She saw Max''s eyes widen in the hologram. "One hour. Maybe even faster." He said with haste. "But who attack¡­" The line was cut off and a radio hiss could be heard.


    "What the¡­"


    She glanced back at the attacking aircraft from the monitors. They were all pointing at them. Shit! They analyzed the radio frequencies, now they knew their location.


    She needed to act fast or the small-vessel ship would be gone.


    Zuke was about to fly the ship when Shuri interrupted. "Don''t we can''t outrun them." She said.


    The attacking air-crafts were not very up to date according to Wakanda standers. Still, they could chase the smaller vessel ship. And those sh.i.p.s had a good amount of firepower. They could easily shoot them down.


    "Then what should we do?" Zuke asked, her voice was a bit shaky.


    ------- (A/N) --------- [Fufufu, remember the time I told you that I killed a main character in my story... Give me your powerstones and I might tell you.]


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. Currently, due to some issues the chapters maybe less.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 131 - [84] Misery

    "No, what are you doing¡­" Zuke asked, looking at Shuri. Who donned her Iron-Panther suit.


    "Listen, they are most likely to chase me if I show myself," Shuri said. "And I can outrun them with my suit. And if I am not wrong this suit has more firepower than all of them."


    Zuke looked horrified. "But¡­"


    Shuri looked at Bayak. The panther was worried as well. She sighed, she had to do it. She wasn''t going to be a liability again.


    "Just listen to me. I got this." She said as the suit covered her face. Opening the door, she got out, before spreading her wings flying up.


    She kept herself invisible while scouting the enemy airsh.i.p.s. There were four of them. Going by the design, they haven''t caught up with main Wakandan Royal technology. The air-crafts were a lot bulkier and larger than the Firefly. With gray metal, they looked rather outdated for Shuri''s taste.


    Shuri could outrun them while in her sleep. But it also got her worried. The Jabari tribe wasn''t that technologically advanced enough to start a civil war. Heck, even the four tribes weren''t that advanced.


    Most of the things she had built were kept secret and used only by the Royal Family. And she didn''t know how those Monkey Tribe members could bypass her security and attack the city and the Royal palace as well.


    The air-crafts locked down on the smaller vessel and were charging up their cannons.


    Shuri had to act fast. She held her palms forward, canceling her camouflage. The air-sh.i.p.s now changed their target and now were aiming at her.


    "Just great." She grumbled. But she didn''t move, she stayed in place. Her hands morphing into cannon like structures, humming with power and glowing neon purple. "And shoot." Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%5B84%5D-misery_52531933808216287 for visiting.


    A sonic screech went off. The double shooters from Shuri hit one of the aircrafts going through it. Destroying it with ease.


    Even she was surprised. "You guys live under a rock or something." She asked, surprised. Surely vibranium aircraft should be able tank more damage. Or did she underestimate her firepower? Well Max did say it was overpowering.


    What she didn''t know was that, coupled with the shortage of technological advancement in the Jabari tribe and with Shuri''s high power cannon blast, it was easy to go through.


    Even though with an arc-reactor she had almost unlimited energy she didn''t want to waste it. After a couple of minutes of aerial combat, the sh.i.p.s were down on the ground as gray smoke was coming from them, fluttering in the night-sky.


    Shuri couldn''t help but admire her own work. She saw the mini-vessel ship up in the air. Shuri flew there, going into the main com''s server¡­


    Shuri saw Zuke''s picture in her helmet. "You could do that?" Zuke asked with an admiring tone. "Never mind. Get in, we should change locations."


    As the doors opened Shuri got in. Bayak greeted her first, then Zuke.


    "That thing has a lot of firepower!" Zuke said making Shuri grin. She was surprised herself. Maybe Max''s upgrade also helped.


    Shuri was about to suggest that they should help T''Challa in taking the capital back.


    But all her musing had to come to an end when she saw white sparks forming in the air in front of them.


    "Uh¡­ what''s that?" Bayak was the first one to ask.


    "Wizards!," Zuke called out, worried. "But be on guard, they may not be from our side." She held her vibranium spear, taking on a defensive position.


    The sparks soon formed into a circle as a person walked out. Said person didn''t look like a human at all. He stood tall enough to touch the ceiling and had a thin frame. But what surprised the group was the man''s build.


    The man didn''t look humane at all. White fur covered him and he had black skin underneath, along with blood-red eyes, that you only see in horror movies and nightmares. The creature oozed a venomous aura and smelled like rotten sulfur.


    "Oh¡­ You can''t leave things to others these days." The white ape-like person said, sighing. His voice could be described as gentle, but that didn''t stop the dread emanating aura. Shuri didn''t know why but she felt scared all of a sudden. Even Zuke couldn''t move it was as if they were frozen by their intimidating aura. "You have to do everything yourself." He shook his head.


    The white ape-like creature pushed one of his palms forward as a pulse of white energy went off. And Shuri''s suit powered down along with Zuke''s spear. Even the vessel ship started shaking.


    Magical EMP?


    "Come girl. I don''t want any unwanted hassles." He said in a monotonous tone, but it was demand nonetheless.


    Bayak was the first one to attack. Unlike them, he was used to powerful opponents and his aura was frightening yes. But not as much as Max''s. Though even Bayak was worried about the opponent.


    Roaring Bayak brought out its claws, sprinting, before jumping on the ape-like person.


    The thing shook its head, swiping his hand, and a white energy construct formed in front of it. "Foolish¡­" But before he could finish, the panther broke the energy construct like glass with its claws.


    In the last moment, the ape shielded himself with one of his arms. But that too was bitten by the Panther''s Jaw.


    The ape-like creature screamed, he kicked off the Panther throwing it away with its overpowering strength. The panther slammed into the metallic wall, creating a dent. It wanted to move aside. But there wasn''t any space to dodge in the first place.


    As the white ape-like creature moved his hands in unfamiliar gestures, it shot out white energy beams at the black cat.


    The panther whimpered as it got burned but the ape didn''t stop until the panther''s body was fully cut in half.


    Midway Zuke attacked with the deactivated spear, but with only a wave of its hand. The white beam of energy shot her as well. In the shoulder. Shuri only saw blood and a detached arm before Zuke was slammed to her side.


    "No¡­" Shuri screamed. She didn''t have the suit''s power anymore. But she didn''t care. She charged first but the ape-like creature, but he didn''t give her time.


    And attacked her as well. The last thing she saw was the laying body of Bayak. The panther was brutally cut off from the middle. She could see the pain and suffering in the creature''s eyes.


    Zuke tried to fight back again even with one arm missing, but she too was sent back. Flying.


    The ape-like creature held Shuri by the hair, dragging her into the portal. Shuri struggled to keep herself conscious, but the oozing death aura seeped into her skin the moment she got past the portal, knocking her out.


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. Currently, due to some issues the chapters maybe less.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 132 - [85] Sadness | A big announcement!

    Max zoomed through the air, wings spread, flying. The night clouds around him made way for him to pass. The moon was shining brightly, but the atmosphere was gloomy. Well, it was for Max at least.


    He was anxious. Even with his sound-breaking speed, the distance between New York and Wakanda was no joke. It would take at least half an hour going along the route.


    "Walter, see if you can contact Shuri again."


    A beep sounded in his coms, "Negative. Her signal has been blocked."


    Max cursed underneath his breath, "Send me the location where she last called form."


    Max could see a holographic mini-map with his techno-organic virus. The location was around Wakanda. So he was less worried. Maybe she was with T''Challa, helping him.


    Even though Max couldn''t communicate with Shuri, he still had access to Giriot. The Wakanda AI also sent him videos of what was happening there. The tribes fighting each other, destructing of many places, lives lost, Black Panther was fighting a hulk-like white beast -Max saw from the video feed- but Shuri wasn''t in sight.


    "Maybe she didn''t join combat¡­ yeah, she''s helping with evacuation and stuff..." Max mumbled, still hopeful. Not knowing how wrong he was.


    He needed to be fast, he didn''t know why, but he felt something bad was happening. He shouldn''t be pulling any punches, but he needed to converse energy as well.


    "Ah, F.u.c.k it."


    Max created a black-ish portal in front of him, almost like black thunderclouds spread making a portal, he went through it. Before coming out miles later. He was using his teleportation abilities to make portals that stretched for miles, with the help of his good symbiotic eyesight. As if he was blinking distances in one swift motion. Crossing miles in seconds.


    "This is much more useful," Max said, but he wasn''t in a mode to appreciate his limits. His teleportation ability was something he had problems with for the longest time.


    But now he could do it with ease. This teleportation ability wasn''t from Azazel, he had switched the red demon''s power with the female mutant Blink. Her teleportation ability was much more useful and was easily controllable.


    Every X-gene has a sequence that controls the ability one has. And two similar abilities have similar sequences, so Max could swap out the Red-demon''s sequence for the other.


    With his teleportation, he would reach there in a few minutes. But he was on the last bar of his energy. "Shit, this takes out too much out of me." He said.


    What he didn''t calculate his speed, and he was going rather fast. So, crushed into the rocky mountainside. Going through the rocks and earth into his Sabertooth dungeon. But oh well, that could be fixed later. But at least the place held itself, even though he mostly destroyed it.


    Max quickly found Sabertooth''s body limbless, motionless, hanging from the machine he kept it. Quickly bonding with him, he rushed out. Spreading his wings yet again.


    ''Whoo¡­ What¡­ Where the F.u.c.k AM I?!!'' A growl came out in Max''s mindscape. Max grumbled, he didn''t have time for this.


    ''Hell, if you don''t comply.'' Max said. He looked into his mindscape, peering down on the tiny Sabertooth, with his cold distant eyes. ''Little rabbit. I suggest you don''t utter a single word. I don''t have patience for the likes of you.''


    ''Wh-What are you.'' Sabertooth asked his voice shaky. Looking at the large silhouette of comma-shaped eyes that was stretched longer than airplane wings and a mouth so wide that it could fit a few trucks, but the menacing thing was the fang-like teeth and a massive tongue that was longer than an anaconda.


    ''Silence!''


    And Sabertooth stopped. Too frightened.


    ''Good, stay that way.'' Max said, his voice harsher than desert yet colder than winter.


    Max went out of his mindscape. He needed to find Shuri. Flying to Shuri''s last location, made Max''s blood run cold. He saw the destruction. Four aircraft were on the ground.


    "Walter who''s aircraft are these?"


    "Sir, these have 70% similarities to the Barut-aircrafts used by the Jabari tribe. They must have upgraded them in secret." Walter''s soothing voice came out in all glory.


    Finally some good news. But then again aerial combat did take place. So an alley maybe.


    "Walter, hack into the aircraft if you can¡­" max said, looking at it. The four of them were in pretty rough shape. Almost destroyed, but if even one of them was online, Max could get video footage of what happened. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%5B85%5D-sadness-%7C-a-big-announcement!_52556105867384654 for visiting.


    And a video footage came up over Max''s eyes. He saw four sh.i.p.s taken on a purple blur. If Max wasn''t familiar with Shuri''s suit, he would have guessed otherwise.


    "What the F.u.c.k was she thinking." Max cursed. She wasn''t even good at even flying the thing, and now she was doing aerial combat. Max would give her an earful if he found her.


    But luckily she was good at it. And within a minute all of the aircraft were destroyed.


    Max breathed out, he didn''t remember holding his breath. But he did feel proud. And seeing her go into another aircraft made Max fully calm.


    She was safe, he saw her get into the small aircraft. But his sense of assurance was short-lived when he saw the ship crashing down. He clenched his jaw, tensed.


    She still had her suit, so she should be all right. Right?


    Flying forward Max saw the smaller aircraft. It was almost destroyed. The wings were broken and smashed. But the glass in the pilot seat was still holding on, even though it was cracked.


    Getting down there, he yanked the outer glass rim out, throwing it backward. But what Max saw made him horrified. There was blood almost everywhere, mixed with shattered glass and broken metal, there were still sparks going around.


    Max''s world felt dizzy. She couldn''t be inside. Could she? He hoped not.


    A small whimper broke his stupor. Yanking his head to the side, he saw two small faint glows. It was cat eyes, or rather Panther''s eyes to be exact.


    It was Bayak. He was still breathing, and his body was separated from his c.h.e.s.t down. Max didn''t wait one bit, used his pseudo-bonding to regrow his lower half immediately.


    Luckily before leaving Max had given Bayak healing factor and a small amount of Adamantium where it was needed. Giving Panther X-gene-based powers made the powers weaken significantly. But at least it kept him alive.


    There was another body, on the other side. Whipping the scrap metal aside with his tendrils he checked. It wasn''t Shuri. He was glad.


    It was Zuke, and she was gone. "Rest well." He said, cleaning away the dirt and blood. He even reattached her arm with minimal effort. But she was long gone.


    F.o.r.c.i.b.l.y going through the Panther''s memories. He saw what happened. And it made him furious.


    He didn''t know who it was. But he was going to pay. That white monkey had hurt two of his close ones. And he wasn''t going to let it be.


    ------- (A big announcement!) --------- [From today, I will start writing a new story. It will be about the son of Hella and Hercules. I have been planing this for some time now. (I even thought of it writing as a Novel or in to self-publish books. But then went against it. I won''t go into publishing a book this soon. I will do it later after I have more experience)


    And I don''t want it to be a reincarnation Story. It will be baby boys journey to greatness. I personally want some character development in it. And reincarnation stories have set in stone characters, and it''s hard to write character development there.


    Also if you want to suggest characters and other stuff. Please share it on my Discord.]


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n. Currently, due to some issues the chapters maybe less.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 133 - 86 | The Sacrifice

    Max grabbed Zuke''s dead body with a few of his tendrils, lifting it. A black thunder cloud-like structure stretched in front, making a portal. He slid the dead body in, before glancing to Bayak.


    "Get in." He said, his voice distorting. He didn''t mean it a bad way, but he was furious. At the ape and at himself, if only he had visited Wakanda recently. He could have set up a portal here. But he didn''t, now someone else was paying the price.


    The panther complied, not daring to look him in the eyes. Max didn''t need his telepathy to read the feeling of uselessness Bayak was emitting. You aren''t the only one, buddy.


    Max didn''t know, but his aura was getting more menacing by the minute. His negative emotions were almost driving him crazy. It also made him think more slowly.


    The primal instinct to let loose was there. Stronger than ever. But he suppressed it¡­ as much as he could.


    He still stood on the wreckage of the smaller aircraft. He didn''t know where to search. The Jabari tribe lived in a snowy mountain and it was a rather big place and going and searching there would take a lot of time. By then she would be¡­ No.


    Max think. You are good at it. Think damn it.


    He gritted his teeth, before sighing. So, what did he know about the perpetrator?


    That thing wasn''t a human for starters. It was an ape. Cousin of bigfoot or something. He didn''t know.


    But what he did know was that the creature had similarities to the best that he saw T''Challa fighting.


    But even that creature looked humanish¡­ But the one that took Shuri wasn''t.


    And the best part was. Wizard. It was a freaking wizard. Max should make a bucket list goal to wipe them out of existence¡­ No time for petty grudges Max. Think.


    The ape made a portal. It was like what Strange makes. But with whiter color. And he knew for one, to do that one needed a sling ring.


    But Max didn''t have any. And even if he did, he wasn''t confident enough to use it.


    ''This magic shit is making my head hurt¡­ Wait, magic?¡­ Max you fool.''


    Activating his Mana-sense in his eyes. The whole world turned gray. He picked up the traces immediately. A faint silhouette of white was there. And the best part was it was connected. The white wisps of energy flew in the air, like translucent clouds.


    Spreading his wings, he followed it. He was invisible, with no point in helping the enemy.


    The location was rather odd. As it wasn''t the Jabari tribe mountains, it was near the mountain. The Pits to be exact. The old mountain that Max went to regularly when he stayed in Wakanda.


    The Pits was a mountain-like structure, that had cracks everywhere trailing to the ground. It was an old Vibranium mine. That had all its vibranium taken. But what made Max curse was the fact that he couldn''t make out the white glow anymore.


    It was mixed in with a large amount of blue glows. Natural Vibranium radiation that Max hated. It overloaded his Mana-sense But at least he could start somewhere.


    He flew into the cracks, and caves, every small alley he came across. But he couldn''t find it.


    "Where is it!" He growled, he was losing patience. This was the second time he when he rounded the whole place. The Pits weren''t that large, only a few kilometers, and Max had checked everywhere.


    He needed to be fast. What if he was too late. What if she was already¡­


    Max felt a pit form on his stomach. He didn''t want to lose her. She was like a sister. Where¡­


    He enhanced his senses, smell for blood, eyesight for looking, and sound to pick up anything odd. He even tried telepathy, to pick up any thoughts that weren''t animalistic. But he still couldn''t find any clues.


    A small knock in his senses. It was almost ignorable.


    His spider-sense was tickling him, which was odd. But thinking again didn''t it help when Felicia was in trouble.


    Prying to one above all. He used it. Concentrating all thoughts on Shuri. And sure enough. His spider-sense came roaring. Guiding the path.


    Max didn''t even care for the thing called stealth. With how much his Spider-sense was pushing him. He knew it, something bad was happening to her.


    And like a bullet, he started going down, digging faster than any earth mole. Making his hands and claws larger he dug the ground, spraying dirt everywhere. He needed to be fast. Energy surging to his hands, to his claws, his hands and claws began to vibrate with energy.


    His form didn''t look human anymore. And he didn''t care. With every swing, he could feel Shuri closer. Like a madman, he worked his way down. Only after digging several miles down did he stop.


    Before he hit a vibranium wall, it was too well-formed to be washed up as natural. But under his claws, even vibranium broke.


    He ripped in. And he was inside. The place was huge, the ceiling was at least twenty meter high. This was an underground tomb. As it had blue and golden circuits running through the walls and painting and carvings similar to the pyramids.


    The place had a strong smell of sulfur and ash, Max was well aware of it. The same creepy smell was from when he was teleported to the Fire-dimension/Hell-dimension by Strange.


    Using his keen eyesight he looked for Shuri, and he found her. But not the way he liked it. She was lifeless, n.a.k.e.d, her limbs spread out on the floor, where a big red pentagon was. He could see her suit, ripped apart along the drawing.


    But what scared Max was the pale sense of her skin. It was a pale shade of black, almost gray. Her chocolate skin was no more and was replaced with the lifeless gray. And her hair was white as well. She wasn''t Shuri, she couldn''t be¡­ But it was her.


    He still held hope. He dashed there, picking her up. Gently, his symbiotic body spreading around her. Any signs of life¡­ wasn''t there. He was late, he wasn''t strong, he wasn''t fast. He was useless.


    But he wasn''t going to give up, he used his symbolic powers to give her blood. Pump her heart, shock her brains. Anything and everything. But still, the results were the same.


    There was an eerie calmness around the area. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%7C-the-sacrifice_52624043123209524 for visiting.


    The dark red room was suddenly dawned with massive white light. But Max didn''t care.


    He heard a hefty laugh. But he didn''t care.


    All he cared about was the lifeless body of his friend. The first one that he could truly call a friend in both of his life. He had failed her.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 134 - [87] The rise

    The dark red room was suddenly lit up with a massive white light. But Max didn''t care.


    He heard a hefty laugh mocking him. But he didn''t care.


    All he cared about was the lifeless body of his friend. The first one that he could truly call a friend in both of his lives. He had failed her.


    He could see her smile again. But it was only his vivid imagination. She was gone, just like that. Even as her heart trumped due to Max''s power, there was no life in it.


    No that, couldn''t be right. How¡­ How could he lose her. No, he would make it right. He refused to believe that his friend was dead. He had enough knowledge of human anatomy to know how every cells worked. He could do something¡­


    Even before a minute passed he tired everything, changing her DNA, giving her regeneration, forcefully activating her brain. He didn''t care about morality at that point¡­


    His body was shaking, anger spite rage was dreaming and roaring to be let loose. This time he didn''t stop it. And then it happened¡­


    "Don''t worry, humans. At least her sacrifice wasn''t in vain. Now you can watch the new king rise¡­" The voice was cut off when Max looked up to him. As if the words were swallowed by the glare.


    It was the white-monkey-man. He had a large white ring behind him, levitating, as he walked, as if following him. The white ring was like a miniature sun casting light in the dim environment.


    Max''s now pupiless, rage-filled eyes peered into him. And he was going to make him suffer.


    There ring with white light, shining, giving Max a massive shadow in the large tomb.


    With light came darkness it was nature''s way of balancing things out. The shadow that was cast from Max''s feet started bending, twisting, taking shapes as if coming to life.


    The shadows behind Max started emitting Fog. Black Fog, thick enough to get lost in. Taking shapes of people that were screaming without noise, trying to get out. Clawing into the light, before getting burned off, and getting dragged into the shadows again. It was happening in a constant loop.


    "Wh-What are you?" the Vanayan asked. But Max didn''t answer. He wasn''t in the mind to. He had lost her, and the reason was in front of him. And he needed to make him suffer.


    The shadows then followed Max''s will, coming forward, like a wave, crashing down, onto Max. And his body started to change with the darkness.


    The Vanyan ape-man unconsciously took a step back, he saw the shadows ripping apart Max''s body, before replacing it with dense shadows making him grow big. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #%5B87%5D-the-rise_52671393795469708 for visiting.


    Comma shaped eyes growing large, getting thinned down, stretching across his long skull. While his maw got wider, holding sword like teeth, and a long red tough that bathed in blood. If looked down the throat, one could see the depths of hell. As yellow radiating energy glowed from inside his mouth and the screaming silhouette of people could be seen swimming and throbbing in lava.


    The circular mark behind his back hummed with crimson light as if feeding on blood l.u.s.t.


    "Im-Impossible, what is one of your kind doing here¡­" The Vanya''s words were cut off when a large tendril of darkness came smashing down onto him.


    But the Vanyan was smart. He shot backwards going through a white portal. And came out above the ground. And luckily he did as in seconds the underground tomb would be no more.


    The Vanyan couldn''t leave the area. He just opened the gates of Originators. He still needed to stabilize his connection, the white ring behind his back was the proof of that and to do so he needed to stay in the area. His blood sacrifice was enough to open the doors, but to stabilize it, he needed time.


    But then loud thumbs could be heard, as the earth itself started to shake. The ground came bulging up, as a massive silhouette of darkness raised from the ground.


    With one hand out, came another, then came the head, then the full body. The creature in question looked like the ancient dragons. With attached wings to its arms. Massive maw covered with teeth and body size that of a building.


    The Vanayan felt scared for the first time in centuries. "How''s that possible. Yo-You can''t be one of them. They¡­"


    But his words stopped when the dragonish creature looked down on the small white ape.


    Another sound came, as the draconic creature roared with might. The clouds separated, scared of getting caught between the crossfire. As the moon shone brightly above the black-dragon.


    Almost as if they were prisoners that starved for freedom.


    What scared the Vanayan even more was the roar had shaken the gates. And now it was starting to crack, even the white ring behind him was shrunken. "How''s that possible?!" He asked, making hand signs, as his eyes started to glow white.


    Then he saw it, a massive wave of darkness was spreading outside, consuming everything. Even the portal to the Originators was being consumed. And the source of the darkness was the massive Shadow dragon.


    "I need to stop that thing." The Vanyan said, gritting his teeth. Using different hand signs. The white ring behind made a bubble like structure that went to the side and stretched wide, like a portal.


    As creatures with snake bodies at the end with six arms came through in massive numbers. They stood big, each three meters in size, but in front of the massive dragonic beast, they fell short.


    From another portal came humanoid spiders, also in massive numbers. They were wider than a car and had spider-like legs, eight in numbers.


    Another portal was about to open when it was stomped by the dragon''s claws. The shadowy creature didn''t seem to be happy seeing the new audience. But for some reason it didn''t move that much, almost as if it didn''t have any control over his actions.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 135 - [88] The fall

    Even the wild creatures of the Originators were tamed for a second due to fear. Until the Vanyan took control of them. He needed to work fast, or the gate would be broken and consumed. And all of his life''s work would be finished.


    The Vanyan controlled the massive numbers of snake and spider-like creatures like puppets. They moved like zombies yet they were fast on their legs. He sent the monstrous creatures like waves of footsoldiers to attack the shadowy beast.


    The snake-like creatures held the dragon with their six arms before biting it, trying to poison it. And the eight-legged creature started crawling onto the dragon''s body.


    Only to get stuck, as if someone had caught them.


    Looking down they saw humanoid creatures of darkness sprout out of the dragon''s large body grabbing the opponents that dared to get close to the dragon''s body. The shadowy constructs of humanoids grabbed the monstrous creatures ¡ªwhile these monstrous creatures struggled to get loose, only to fail miserably¡ª clawing them, sinking them into the dragon''s shadowy body.


    The Vanyan cursed his misery, he didn''t know physical attacks were useless against it. Heck he wasn''t sure what he was fighting right now. Also, his planned seemed to have the opposite effect as tendrils of darkness spread across, sinking the monstrous creatures in one by one, and the shadowy dragon itself was growing bigger.


    "What the heck are you?!" He barked in anger.


    Before long his massive army would be gone. He needed to act fast. Doing different hand signs he called upon his ancestors for power. As his eyes glowed white. As his hands started to glow, he shot the gathered concentrated energy forward, like a white energy blast.


    Trees got uprooted, destroyed, as the ground cracked. People could hear the beast''s roar from miles away. The dragon started moving it''s massive body for the first time, as it took it''s step, the ground beneath shook before cracking.


    But it was slower now, then the dragon started losing it shape. As if it was melting.


    The ape-like creature smirked. Before teleporting a little distance away, and keeping an invisible spell in hand, just to be safe.


    The spell he used was one of the ancient spells. Created to bend the darkness itself. Natural counter for a shadowy beast like this. And he had ideas: if the spell worked, maybe he could control the massive dragon. That would be even better than the monstrous creatures he had summoned.


    But the dragon-like creature in question didn''t care. He didn''t even bat an eye as he started to shrink, he looked around as if not remembering what he was doing. Uprooted trees, broken ground, dead snakes and spider-like creatures, but the dragon -who was half of its size now- ignored them.


    Until it''s eyes fell upon the ape-like creature, the Vanyan. His smirking figure made the dragon step forward again, even with massive weights sapping its energy, he sprinted towards him.


    The Vanyan became wide eyed seeing the shadowy dragon sprint towards him, as it''s size was reducing. "How is it even moving? And can he see me?!" It was a stupid question, and he wasn''t going to take any chances, he wasn''t a fighter. He tried to teleport but was taken aback when it didn''t work.


    So he flew back, he was in the air. Using a levitating spell, he ran away, he didn''t care about The Gate anymore, until several strands of darkness stabbed through his body.


    The Vanyan had a wide eyed impression before, he too was consumed to the darkness. The Vanyan had suffered and survived in the harshest winter ¡ªthat made even bones freeze¡ª and the hottest summer ¡ªthat made skin melt¡ª but even then what he was experiencing now, was the greatest agony he ever felt.


    Even as he sunk into the darkness, he suffered. And he would suffer eternity.


    The dragon now stood 3 meters tall. His size reducing each passing moment. But he didn''t care. He was empty.


    Max was empty. Until he felt the smallest amount of light from Shuri''s body. She was clinically dead. His symbiotic sense told so, but he was bonded to her. He felt it.


    He didn''t know if it was just his imagination. And he didn''t care. He flapped his arms, as his wings were still attached, and flew to the city of dead. To the garden of Heart shaped herb.


    He would get her back somehow, even if it meant making a deal with the devil.


    Entering the garden, he grabbed the nearest Heart Shaped herd, forcefully feeding it to her. From what he knew after one had consumed the herb, they needed to be buried.


    Only then would they be reborn.


    Max did just that, but he was still bonded to her. And he refused to leave her, leaving may cause her to die permanently.


    As he used his tendrils to bury himself as he was bonded to Shuri. His previous host, Sabertooth long gone, lost in the darkness. But he didn''t know, he didn''t care.


    And then it happened.


    Suddenly his consciousness was yanked away and he woke up in an unfamiliar plane.


    Long field of barren land, patches of greenery stretched across the horizon, while purple blue clouds fluttered in the sky. It would have been a mesmerizing scene if not for the fact that it was lifeless, unusually so.


    ------- (A/N) --------- [Discussion about the New Story.]


    So, I was thinking about some ideas for my new story.[It will have Asgardian, Olympian, and Ancient Egyptian Pantheons. Dungeons and Magic all the fantasy stuff. So for most of the Novel, it won''t have any Marvel heroes in it.]


    Should I post it as an Original Novel, rather than a Fan-Fiction one?


    Cause the thing is some Ideas won''t make sense with how the Marvel Universe is Set up. Like there aren''t many good comics regarding Mythology in Marvel.


    So Should I post it as an original story? But the problem with that is, I need to have to create a separate world. New Magic System, Fantasy elements to make sense. And I actually have a made-up plot for it.


    But if I want to write a Marvel Fanfic, I might have to push some concept out of the window to make the story feel real.


    So should I post it as an Original Novel, rather than a Fan-Fiction one?


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.

 Chapter 136 - [89] New light

    A full millennia ago, when humans were still learning to survive. They weren''t the only ones who walked on earth. Other nightmarish creatures such as the originators, magical beasts, and otherworldly powerful beings walked the same earth, creating chaos and destruction.


    Among them, the originators were the ones that caused most chaos in African side of things. Even before Wakanda, this place had a harsh environment to live in.


    A few brave warriors faced those said creatures, sealing them. But doing that cost them their lives. The great warrior Bast was the only one left of the brave warriors. She for her bravery was worshipped as a god.


    But even she knew the forces of nightmarish creatures would be too much for her, if let loose. So she guarded the gate with her own blood. And choose champions that carried her own blood as rulers.


    Some time later Wakanda was born. With it, Bast''s champions were named Black Panther, the protector of Wakanda. Her avatars carried her blood that was more valuable than the metal they protected.


    And no one knew that, she made sure to keep it a secret. But she had failed, and looking at the gate opening, she felt disappointment and pity. One of her own, the daughter of the previous Black Panther, suffered for it.


    The world would be soon engulfed in chaos once again. She felt dreadfully, until she heard the shriek cry of Evil itself. A cry so venomous that made her shiver.


    Then she saw, and became afraid of whatever it was, a evil far worse than the nightmarish creatures. An embodiment of Evil, rising from the darkness, commending the shadows, destroying and consuming chaos itself.


    In her long life she saw the birth and fall of many kings and powerful beings, but even then a being that was capable of sending shivers to one of the gods of death, Bast. Was rarely seen.


    She watched as all things happened. How the darkness beast engulfed the Vanyan in a battle, easily defeating the Originator. She was mesmerized by the cruelty, the darkness beast showed to its enemies.


    Thinking about it now, even she was surprised. The darkness beast was a being that called himself as Max, an otherworldly creature not from this planet and now had taken the form of an ancient dragon.


    She had warned her champion of him, even using her cosmic awareness couldn''t determine his fate. As if he wasn''t there.


    Even when the otherworldly creature stole the heart shaped Herb and the mystical metal she didn''t protest. She let it be. She figured out a long time ago, not to interfere with mortal things. But now she had to know who this creature was.


    And from the look of it he was still trying to save one of her children, Shuri was her name, daughter of King T''Chaka, a talented thinker. She was most certainly dead, but the creature still tried to save her.


    Which was a great way for her to bargain with maybe she could do some favours. But then again, he did save his champion once before.


    So, she summoned his consciousness to the ancestral plane.


    Max was surprised when he woke up in this place. Long field of barren land, patches of greenery stretched across the horizon, while purple-blue clouds fluttered in the sky. It would have been a mesmerizing scene if not for the fact that it was lifeless, unusually so.


    ''So this is the Ancestral Plane?'' he thought. But looking around he saw no one, he was expecting a few panthers, but maybe he wasn''t lucky enough.


    But then something else happened. The ground in front started taking shape, as ashes rose from the ground, levitating in air, conjuring a female body.


    She was tall, unusually so, maybe four meters or so. But even then she looked attractive, with black tribal clothes that hugged her in all of the right places, white colored tattoos that ran down her chocolate dark skin, black shiny hair and a body of a goddess.


    Max was expecting a cat-headed creature to appear as Bast. Not a half-giant supermodel.


    She looked attractive, yes, but what truly caught Max''s attention was her aura. Shockingly so it was similar to Felicia. Which made no sense. But then again, why was he even trying. This world didn''t make sense.


    Max was the first one to break the silence. He had to look up, to see her. "I presume you are Bast?"


    "Yes, I am." She said, her voice was silvery with a fierce undertone. "And why might you be here?"


    Max raised an eyebrow, she didn''t ask his name. So she knew him, he was expecting the so-called goddess to know everything n all, but this was a little scary. "I am here to take back Shuri."


    The goddess hummed before smiling, flashing her pearly teeth, "Shuri, ah yes, daughter of T''Chaka. It was sad that her life ended, she was still soo young." She said conjuring an image of Shuri in the air. "But I don''t see why I would let you take her. She would be better here, free from mortal duty.¡ª"


    Max glared at her. And she smiled as if he was flirting.


    "¡ªUnless of course you can give me something that I d.e.s.i.r.e." She said, "But from what I can see, you have nothing. So let me make a deal¡­"


    Her speech was cut off when another portal started forming in the ancestral plane.


    Max looked worried, who was it now. Not another wizard, he hoped.


    And a female figure came out of said portal. She had worn a red one piece dress, with red hair and fair white skin. She also had red visor glasses over her eyes and a white spider logo on her c.h.e.s.t that stretched wide.


    And Max was confused, a spider-man? Or woman? This day was just getting more wired.


    "Greetings Lady Bast." The newcomer said nodding at the giant women.


    The panther goddess sighed, rubbing her head, "This will take long." She said, conjuring herself a throne to sit on. "And why might you be here, Madam Web." She said as he rested on her throne, legs crossed, trying to look bored. But underneath she knew things were getting interested, things were always interesting with Madam Web.


    That was news, even for Max. ''Madam Web?''


    Madam Web flashed a small smile, then she looked over to Max. Before moving her attention to Bast. "Lady Bast, if I am not wrong you are willing to grant Max''s wish if he had anything that has your interest."


    Bast raised an eyebrow, before nodding. "Well, yes. If he has anything that interests me." She said. But she was betting that Max didn''t have anything on him. She had plans for him, maybe even make him her champion or her knight, Wakanda could always need a black knight with how much the world was changing.


    Madam Web''s smile widened. "As a matter of fact he does."


    "I do?" Max asked, "I do." He trusted Madam Web, and hoped he wouldn''t regret it.


    ------- (Discussion) ---------


    I have decided that I will, upload the new story in Fanfic section. [But won''t have any modern Marvel superheroes in it.]


    Cause I don''t want to lock my readers with free pass. I will however upload early chapters to my Patre0n. So that my generous readers those that are able, can help me out financially.


    A few of my readers complained about the free pass system in Web Novel and I have to agree it''s broken.


    So no need to fear, the next story will be free.


    What I should name my story. Suggest it. ???? Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#%5B89%5D-new-light_52764366700868201">#%5B89%5D-new-light_52764366700868201</a> for visiting.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 137 - Announcement of Apology! And a sneak-peak...

    Sorry guys for not uploading. I am stressed out right now.


    At first. I still don''t have a name for the story. PLEASE suggest it.


    Building a new story from scratch is hard. The world building, character designs, Magic systems... all of them are a brain-killer for me. I have been brain-storming for a few days now.


    I have already written some stuff on it. But I am still designing and building the story.


    It will have three mythology. Norse (Asgard), Olympus and Ancient Egyptian in it. And also this will be set in a different world. So it''s a completely new world, with little to no modern technology, set in a fantasy world. With Dragon and Dungeons, and where gods walk among men. (Yeah, sue me. ????)


    And I don''t want to trigger my Muslim, Christian and Hindu friends. So, they don''t exist in this made-up world. Also, I will be changing a lot of things in the story.


    I am taking a massive inspiration for the story from those mythologies. But things are way messed up when I started researching stuff. (Odin and Zeus specially are like breading champs. They give the F.u.c.k-boy a different meaning.) So I tweaked a few stuff.


    Also Kratos will be here in this universe. But I am still planing on him.


    But the main thing. This isn''t an isekai story. So sometimes the MC will make imm.a.t.u.r.e choices. You will have to deal with it. I don''t like dragging the main-charcters to annoying land, so you won''t find massive annoying choices.


    .


    Enjoy the small prologue of my new (unnamed) story:


    Once upon a time, the Sun would give life and light and the moon would give beauty and meaning. It was a place of peace¡­ Until the age of Origin occurred.


    Earth land was an outstretched globe of land, holding three great kingdoms in place.


    The sun shifted course, rising from the west and falling in the east. The Moon grew bigger and lands extended for the new races it created. Mana reawakened from earth, fulling the flames of war that went on and on.


    Up in the West, lived people of different kind, Humans, Elves, Dragons or Fairies lived there in chaos and misery. Even though the cruel sun rose from the West, the place was in state of a constant War. Any creature deemed unworthy was to live there, under the cruel sun. To survive or to get killed. Never in the age of Origin did it, ever unite under one ruler. And why would it, when red eyed Chaos-bringers walk in the land, fighting each other so they would could die from this world of misery.


    Down in the East was the lands of Pharaoh. The place was a sea of sand devoid of greenery, and there laid the jungle of architecture. The most modern of all civilization. Never in the age of Origin did it, ever fall. Even if they didn''t have powerful warriors like the Vikings of Norse or the Mystiques of Olympus. It stood tall, and was regarded as the heart of Earth Land. Gods of Pharaoh better known as Gods of Egypt lived here. Amun, Ra and Ptha was the main rulers of East.


    In North was Asgard, a cold place in general. Home to battle crazed Vikings, and the Norse Gods. Only people with strong bronze lived here, be it humans, elves or any other creature. If it was strong it was welcomed. Asgard was the center of Norse kingdom, united under the rule of Odin. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#!-and-a-sneak-peak..._52861716966461598">#!-and-a-sneak-peak..._52861716966461598</a> for visiting.


    South was the mount of Olympus, a place blessed with greenery. Home to fairies and mystical creatures. Filled and loved with Mana, one could hardly find any humans living here, unless they were strong of course. Mount Olympus had many Gods, united under Zeus.


    Climate was never an issue for Mana-breakers. Where ever a Mana-breaker ruled, he could shape the climate to it''s liking. And different races adjusted themselves living under them. Even though they were called Mana-breakers they called themselves Gods with their self inflated ego and pride.


    The age of Origin was a time, when only people with will could survive. It was a time that was soon come to an end.


    .


    The fall of Olympus and the Ragnarok of Asgard was prophesied long before the kingdoms were even set. And their cause of their fall would be the same, intertwined were their destinies and fate. The cruel fate of their fall that no one could escape.


    Hela the Goddess of Death, the Mana-breaker of green flames. Her skills with fire made her a living legend through out the earth land.


    Her dark-green flames burned fear into her enemies, people that survived from her flames became legends themselves. While her flames were hot as the scorching lava of Hell-hime, her attitude was colder then the winter of Nephilhime.


    She was strong, stronger then any known female that walked on the Earth-land. Even her father King Odin was fearful of her. All she did was kill, getting the title of Goddess of Death was no easy feat to accomplish. She even outnumbered her own father in that section.


    She also however never knew the meaning of love, she never knew her mother. From the age she was able to walk, she was thought to hold the sword and dabble with fire. Her father taught her only to kill and harness the will of fire.


    Even as Hela helped Odin gather the seven realms under his name. She was always frowned upon. No one in the North could match her achievements in war. Rarely you would find someone admiring her.


    She was always an outcast, she had always longed for a company. But any man in the right mind would dive in the water of Nazireth and take his chances, rather then stand in front of her.


    As the wars calmed down in the seven realms, she was rarely called. She didn''t long for battle, but with out any war, she was stuck in Hell-hime, to look after the prisoners of the realm.


    But she left, Putting Fenrir the mad wolf on Guard. She left Hell-hime.


    To the west she went. To the west she met him.


    .


    Olympians were well known for being shameless, doing crime and shameless acts in public and proclaiming them to be divine deeds. And King Zeus or better known as God of Lightning was no Exception.


    The lightning God had a great weakness. And that was beautiful women well any women to be exact. He had birthed many so called Demi-gods. Half-man and Half-God, onto the South realm of Earth realm.


    Hercules was of them. Hercules son of Zeus, born in the old city of Rome. Lost his mother even before he could walk.


    Only the name was given by his late mother. Hercules meaning glory of the Goddess Hera. He also longed for recognition. So he took upon the twelve labors of Hercules. Each labor was a different challenge, each testing his skills, intellect and strength.


    Completing it and becoming the God of Heroes, Hercules. And so he was accepted into the mount of Olympus. Where he joined his father, brothers and cousins in ruling over Olympus. Even though he was accepted, there was always a bead of zealously that each had on him for his accomplishment.


    But he ignored all, now he had a family. Or so he thought, after getting their he felt bland and board. He wasn''t like the other Olympus, always intoxicated and he did not agree with most of their practices. He still had his l.u.s.t for battle, and adventure, so he left.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 138 - [90]

    Bast''s interest peaked, "Oh, and what might it be?"


    Even Max wanted to know the answer.


    Madam Web looked at Max again, "You should have Ubasti''s Hern on you? Do you not? The necklace¡­"


    Even Bast looked at Max with a wide eyed expression. Max almost forgot the useless necklace that he couldn''t get rid of, and seeing that it was important to the Panther Lady was new, even for Max.


    "Yes." Max nodded, as he tried to produce the magical artifact. The necklace took shape around Max''s neck, like how it usually did. Max couldn''t separate from it. As if it was bonded to him, funny thing it was.


    The Panther deity looked at the necklace, before pulling it towards her, to get a closer look. The necklace separated from Max and flew towards her.


    Looking at the golden curved pendant she was sure. It was hers.


    "By Amon-Ra, it''s my necklace all right." She looked at Max. "Tell me boy, where did you find it?!"


    This time she was serious. But Max had nothing to hide, so he told her what had happened in Egypt. Hiding some facts as to how he got there.


    "That bastard Sekhmet, she said that she forgot. I will have her neck the next time I see her." She said, but she looked too happy to care what came out of the mouth. She was playing with the necklace, thumbing it with care.


    ''Cats and their shiny things.'' Max sighed. ''Even so-called goddesses aren''t immune to it.''


    "So, Lady Bast. Would you please bring her back?" Max asked. No point in being rude. He was the one who needed the panther deity''s help.


    "Oh, yes. And done." She said snapping her fingers. "Now off you go. Shoo¡­" she said, as she made a shooing gesture with her hands, as Max''s consciousness started fading.


    But she ¡ªas if remembering something¡ª pulled her hand back, yanking awake Max''s conscious. Max would have emptied his stomach, vomiting, if he wasn''t a symbiote.


    "Um, before you leave." She said, as the Ubasti''s Hern disappeared from her hands. She coughed to clear her throat, sitting up right. "You Max have gained my favor. Ask something and it shall be granted." She said, and Max could have sworn he saw purple light flashing from behind her.


    She was new to the goddess job, maybe. He shrugged. Max thought for sometime, before he asked. Two things in exact.


    The Panther deity hummed. "I was hoping for something more¡­ something more Grand. But it''s easy for me to grant. Though I am not sure as to how this will be useful to you." She then shrugged, waving her hands as Max''s body gave of a purple glow. "And about your second wish, you have to find a mentor and luckily for you I have just the one. I can''t imbue that knowledge on to you, you have to learn it yourself."


    Max nodded.


    "It''s not that I can''t." The panther deity hummed. "Usually you would have to pass some tests, but I am willing to make an exception. It''s just that, you would have to be my champion to do so¡­" she smiled.


    But Max didn''t answer. He knew what being her champion meant, it was a modern day slave contract, and being immortal didn''t help.


    "I have to respectfully decline." It was Madam Web who spoke. "He''s already my champion."


    Bast looked disappointed just for a second, before returning to her youthful appearance. "Yeah, but a woman could always try." She shrugged, as if she knew it.


    Which made Max have even more questions. And he was about to ask them when Bast made the shooing gesture once again, and he lost his consciousness.


    Max woke up, with a headache. Before growling like a girl, cursing like one too. But then he remembered his voice wasn''t this girlish. ''Cat got my tongue?''


    He was still bonded to Shuri, and she was awake. She was cursing like a sailor yes. But she was okay.


    ''By God I was worried about you.'' Max said in their shared mind link.


    She g.r.o.a.n.e.d, feeling groggy. ''What happened?'' she growled.


    ''Just relax, okay.'' Max said. He knew it was coming¡­


    And then Shuri''s memories started returning and the trauma hit her like a truck. Max tried his best to calm the girl. She was handled rather poorly by the Vanyan. And getting your soul ripped off from your body and sacrificed wasn''t the experience either.


    Max separated from her. Talking inside was a bit odd to his liking. And she needed a friend right now, not a strength booster. "Hey, don''t worry it was just a bad dream." He said, as he creased her hair, she was leaning on him, sobbing and shivering due to fright.


    She almost balled up like a kitten due to it. Max felt anger and dreadfulness, he was late. He wasn''t prepared. And now she was suffering from it.


    This went on for some time, and the calmness of the city of dead, Necropolis also made it worse. The old tombs weren''t a place where one should stay long. And that''s not adding the fact that a giant size cat lived here. Though the garden of Heart Shaped Herb was a rather beautiful place.


    "Hey, we should leave this place" He asked. She didn''t answer. She was still afraid, afraid if he left Max, she would return to mud. "I am sorry." Max said. "If I was just a bit faster¡­"


    "N-No." She said, even her words were uneven. "I saw what you did." She forced herself to smile. "Thank you. You came. And you saved me¡­ once again."


    Max sighed. But Shuri had more to say.


    "You know Max." She said. "You, brother, Peter, Bayak and even Zuke." She said the last name with more remorse, so she knew. "You guys have such amazing abilities. And I¡­"


    Max stopped her. "By amazing abilities you mean, we can take and give back a few punches." He said. "Don''t undersell your achievements. You are more smart then all of us combined. And I did see what you did to the aircrafts. That was quick work." He added.


    Shuri gave a small smile, but she still was feeling useless. Zuke gave her life to protect her, she would have died, if not for Max. She didn''t know what had happened, but she knew Max had something to do with her returning.


    "By the way, you have white hair now."


    "What?" she asked, grabbing her hair. Her jet black Hair was now pale albino white, even her eyebrows. "Well, at least something came out good. Now I look like Ororo. Huh, dying isn''t all bad."


    Max snorted. "Don''t get any ideas, miss. But I have to ask. You should be able to feel it now."


    "Feel what?"


    "Well, you are an unofficial Black Panther."


    And Shuri''s eyes went wide. But then she felt it, her senses were sharp and she felt stronger. Much more so. "By Bast. How did that happened."


    "Well, it''s a long story. But we should be returning." Max said, standing up. "Wanna fly."


    She didn''t say anything. Even though she was trying to play it off. She was scared, Max could see her shivering due to it. But he didn''t say anything.


    He shrugged, bonding to her. At least this way, she would move. Growing wings and storming off into the night sky. The sun was already rising when they got back to Wakanda.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    Still no idea of what I should name my story. Guys please help me.


    Any cool names related to Mage or Magic will do.


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 139 - [91]

    After Max had left the ancestral plane, Bast looked at Madame Web. She was curious. Usually ¡ªfrom what she knew¡ª Madam Web didn''t intervene with affairs, even if it is regarding her champions.


    "Now Madam Web, I am curious," Bast said. "He didn''t seem to know that he was your champion. It''s none of my business or anything, but¡­"


    "Lady Bast, even I know little about him." The lady wearing the red spider dress said. "But what I do know is, he shouldn''t be underestimated. You must be wondering as to why I came here."


    The Panther Deity nodded.


    "We call them symbiotes. Mostly bonds with the Spider-Mans of different universes, he becomes a part of the Web of Life. But usually we still don''t consider symbiotes a part of it. They are not the stablest bunch."


    Remembering how Max lost control of himself in anger the Panther Goddess nodded.


    "So when he went on and lost control of himself, the entire Web of Life shook." She said in a worried voice. "Which doesn''t happen, unless, someone who has extraordinary powers or the Web deem them worthy of attention. I still don''t know for sure why the web shook. But what I do know is his energy is much more darker and leans towards the chaos side of things."


    The Panther goddess hummed, "So if I made him my champion, you are afraid that my dark energy may trigger a chain reaction and cause problems?"


    Madam Web nodded, she came to similar conclusions. Though she was sure that Max was somehow closely related to Knull. He was a symbiote, the transformation and the mark on his back had many similarities. But she wasn''t sure, and she wasn''t going to bail him out without investigating.


    On the other hand the Panther Goddess was thinking about something else. She was very much satisfied with her new champion, T''Challa, he did a very good job in handling the situation, with minimal casualties she should add. He still had a long way to go. But this was fine for now. And he certainly deserved a reward.


    .


    People change in near death situations, Max knew that. He met people who did, heck even he, everytime he came back from a tough situation, had changed. Even now he could remember those sleepless nights.


    And Shuri, wasn''t just in a near death situation, she was already dead. Only because of Bast did she return. Though Max wasn''t that much thankful to the panther goddess then he let on.


    How could someone with so much power just watch, as her people were being slaughtered. One could give several ideas as to why but he didn''t care.


    He had to bargain for Shuri''s life, that''s sickening. Didn''t the so-called goddess have any remorse. Max was too good in hiding emotions, even while speaking to the Panther goddess, he didn''t let his personal emotions slip. That would only make matters worse.


    But now, he could. He was angry.


    But it didn''t matter what he was feeling, he was more worried about Shuri. He knew from experience, she would suffer... Random chills and goosebumps, the sleepless nights, Max could imagine all of it.


    Many people changed in those instances. He could only hope that she changed for the better. And Max wasn''t going to leave her friend in it alone.


    .


    The coup had already ended by the time they returned, T''Challa had taken back the capital. Wakanda was a nation, but the main power it held was in the capital, where various advanced weaponry was kept. If one were to take over it, and gain access to the weapons, it would only take hours to take the other tribes down.


    It had four tribal cities, excluding the J''Bari tribe, each in a direction. The J''Bari with the help of the Border tribe had attacked. Trying to overpower the rule of Black Panther. Which they miserably failed.


    Prisoners were made of whom had attacked, and later on they would be brought in trial. During the coup, many lives were lost, many critically injured, all around the city was a thick layer of tension. For now the people of Wakanda needed support, justice could be served later.


    "People of Wakanda." T''Challa started, in his Black Panther suit, on top of a three story building. The flames behind him certainly gave him the spotlight in the dawn breaking night.


    "We have been divided, let''s work together so that we can uphold our values. Many of our brothers gave their lives in protecting our city. We should honor their cause and help each other, we can''t stay divided, only this way can we honor them. So, I as your king say we work together and show kindness, like how it always has been. Justice would be served to those that have wronged us."


    By the time he finished, the sky had already turned orange as the sun went up the horizon. The people of Wakanda would remember this dark night, but seeing their new king handling the situation quickly, eased the subjects'' mind. The dark night was over, but it would leave behind deep scars.


    T''Challa crossed his arms over his c.h.e.s.t, "Wakanda Forever!" he shouted.


    "Wakanda Forever!!!" the general public shouted back.


    .


    After coming back, Shuri started helping the people, many have been injured. Many lives were lost, and she wasn''t going to let it be. She was going to help them.


    She needed to help the people, she couldn''t just stand by.


    Her white hair was getting noticed by the people, some didn''t even recognize her, at first not even her mother. Before the incident her hair was jet black, but now it was white and lifeless. And the dark gleam behind her eyes. It was a reminder as to what had happened.


    Max had suggested several times to change her hair, but she refused, saying that it wasn''t important. She felt terrible for what happened. She felt weak.


    Zuke was no more, she died for her. She was almost like a family for her, her passing hit her hard. Bayak was almost killed while trying to save her. This would act as a reminder to what happened.


    She helped, guiding people in the medical wards, helping the injured or the elderly, anything she could do, she did. She didn''t know why, but she felt guilty for the whole situation. Maybe if they left earlier the situation could have been handled better.


    She had regrets, guilt but most of all she felt weak. And she promised herself to not be the same anymore , she would change. It was time to grow up, like how Zuke always said.


    And she was going to grow up. Not for herself, but for the people she cared about.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    Guys I have decided to postpone the new story. So I will upload it in the middle of the month.


    I still have some issues developing a new Magic system.


    BUT I will try to regularly upload this story in the mean time.


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 140 - [92]

    At time of the attack on Wakanda, J''Bari tribe hidden lab,


    Jaku of the J''Bari tribe, a middle aged man, famously known as the chief general of the tribe and a well-known scientist, one of the best one might add. He was well respected, but those who knew his true face would scoff at him, if they were alive to that is.


    He was the second in command in leading the attack against Wakanda. Even though he resented working for that monster called Vanyan, he had to.


    It brought results, yes, but it also made things harder. You see, in no way would the old general would share Wakanda with a white ape. He had always strived for it. So, he had plans to overthrow the ape.


    When the Vanyan gave him his blood to research on and make super-soldiers for the Jabari tribe. He researched its effect on animals, then on humans, almost perfecting it, he planned to take one himself later. He wasn''t keen on being old, and he wanted to live. And rule his new kingdom.


    But that white ape, always pushed for results, even he had a hard time with it, by the time the J''Bari tribe along with the help of the Border tribe attacked, they had a hundred soldiers strong force. Each one having inhuman strength and speed equipped with the best Vibranium gear he could make. They were superior to the Black Panther in every way, but were very unstable. But they were just canon folders, to cause mayhem and chaos, the main player was another one.


    His nephew M''Baku would be leading the attack, strong and well-built man in peak physical condition. Unlike the others, Jaku spent time perfecting his transformation and had ways of controlling him.


    His final work made the boy into a white, beast-like hybrid. After going through the inhuman transformation, he would stand eight feet tall, muscles densely packed, shoulders wide and arms thick as logs, white fur would cover his body and his pupils would turn bloody-red, he looked like a furious beast ready to attack. Even though he couldn''t finish working on his nephew ¡ªdue to unforeseen circ.u.mstances¡ª he did however make the semi-perfect formula for the beastly super-soldier, he just needed to test it. Alas, he didn''t have much time.


    If someone looked at him, they would see just a well-built man, but when he gave him the command, using sorcery he would transform into the eight feet hulking white beast, and he could fully control him.


    He had some knowledge over the hidden arts, and also the Vanayan had gifted him a spell that worked wonders on M''Baku.


    He was strong in that transformation, enough to destroy any modern weaponry with ease, M''Baku in his white beast form would resemble a white, furry monstrosity. He could even take down tanks with ease. The old man would even compared him to the green monster known as Hulk.


    But the problem lied in not having time, he couldn''t perfect M''Baku''s form. Jaku pleaded to the Vanyan to not attack Wakanda, give him time to perfect his weapons. If only he had time, the problem wouldn''t have happened, and the Black Panther would have been dead.


    But it didn''t happen. You see was M''Baku''s beastly form was strong, even stronger then the hundred soldiers. But he also had various flaws. One of the most annoying flaws was that M''Baku would sometimes do things on his own, would try to break free of his control.


    It was baffling, how someone still resist under these circ.u.mstances, Jaku had to respect his nephew for this brave struggle. You don''t find mind controlling spells getting overpowered every so often. But wouldn''t matter, or so he thought.


    At the start of the attack,M''Baku didn''t resist his control, it was a good start. But the moment he found the Black Panther, he started to act sloppy. He started to act like a wild beast, throwing random punches at the Black Panther. Which would be easily predictable.


    Jaku didn''t care at first, he wasn''t concentrating in controlling him. Until he noticed something, that spoiled brat was actually fighting against his control. Just before a punch would land on the Black Panther, he would angle his fist so that the panther could dodge.


    By the time he noticed it, the Black Panther had already taken a leap of faith, jumping on M''Baku''s white bestial form. Ripping his throat out.


    M''Baku did throw the Black Panther off the ten stories building, but T''Challa would hardly take any harm in that, unless he fell n.a.k.e.d without his vibranium suit.


    Jaku cursed as M''Baku gurgled to death, holding his throat, grasping for air. ''That spoiled brat deserved it, he dared to resist.''


    Even if the Black Panther survived, if the Vanyan had succeed with his plans it wouldn''t matter. And by the looks of it, he had already captured the girl, Shuri was her name. Jaku hated that girl''s guts.


    His scientific glory was always outshined by that brat. Even now from the aircrafts that Shuri destroyed, the old man saw her new invention. It was a marvelous peace of work, and it only made him furious.


    He gritted his teeth as he saw the flying suit taking out the aircrafts he sent. The Vanyan had to intervene personally. He wanted her dead, it was a good thing the Vanyan was willing to get rid of her.


    The Vanyan then took the girl to the sacrificial alter, to summon some beasts. The old man couldn''t get his drones into the underground alter. But he knew what would happen, he had visited the place once. Even though the white ape didn''t tell him, Jaku guessed it by looking at the hexagon formations. It had similarities to the summoning formations. But he still wasn''t sure. A formation that big would need a lot of sacrifice and the creature that would be summoned would also be big.


    A few moments later, he saw a black dragon coming out of the alter. ''What the f.u.c.k was that.'' He flabbergasted. With that massive beast they could take down an entire country if they wanted. But Jaku was also afraid of that.


    If that beast was under the control of the Vanyan, Jaku would never get the power he wanted. He wouldn''t be able to overthrow the Vanyan with that beast around.


    But the beast for some wild reason was against the Vanyan.


    But what scared Jaku even more was the circular shape formation that was floating behind the Vanyan. ''He couldn''t have. Could he?'' he asked himself horrified. That ape was planning to free the originators, even he didn''t knew much about them. But he was sure they would be bad.


    There were a few camouflaged drones around the area, and Jaku could clearly see the battle taking place. It wasn''t a battle per se, it was massacre.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20 Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 141 - [93]

    There were a few camouflaged drones around the area, and Jaku could clearly see the battle taking place. It wasn''t a battle per se, it was massacre.


    He saw the Vanyan open a few portals, summoning some creatures from the other side.


    He was right, he did open the gates of Originators. It was a large army, and just by looking at the creatures anatomy he could guess they were strong. But in front of the Black Dragon they were nothing.


    The Black Dragon had consumed them, alive from it''s flesh. It was so bizarre to look at. The Dragon''s body had living shadowy people in it, and it somehow consumed the entire army. Only a few had survived, but was killed by it''s large claws and tails. The entire forest was uprooted from the place, even the night raining sky was clear.


    The general was awed at the beast. It was the embodiment of strength. And things were looking bad. Jaku started preparing immediately, he had always trusted his instincts. And his instincts told him to hide, run, do anything. Because what ever the creature was, it was bad news.


    He already had a backup plan in case thins went bad. Like now.


    He had already killed off his body double a few hours ago and put his body in an area that was easy to find. If things went bad like now, he would escape and no one would search for a presumed dead person.


    And nobody except the Vanyan knew about his involvement on this attack. His eight lab assistances were already fed to the unstable soldiers that went on the program. They had served their propose and he left no loose ends.


    And as he was preparing to leave he saw the Black Dragon shrinking and eating the Vanyan. From what it looked like, both monsters had killed each other. He couldn''t investigate.


    The Dragon had given a loud roar, destroying most of the drones that were near, he could even feel it from his lab. So he couldn''t confirm. But now he didn''t care. The Black Panther was alive and was taking down his hybrid soldiers one after another. And he wasn''t going to wait.


    All blame of the hybrid soldiers would fall on him, if he stayed. And even if it didn''t, by some luck he did gain the position of the J''Bari tribe, he wouldn''t stay.


    He knew the rules, even though the Black Panther wouldn''t do a mass genocide, he would heavily tax the tribes that were involved with the attack, and the soldiers would be enslaved. And no point in ruling a broken tribe. He would try his luck elsewhere.


    "To the country of Freedom," he scoffed. If he couldn''t rule Wakanda, he would make sure no one could. He just had to find the right people that would work for that cause.


    The car sized aircraft flew, camouflaging in air as it left.


    .


    Current time, Wakanda.


    ''You should take some rest.'' Max said, softly, using telepathy. Shuri looked horrible. She had been going around helping people more than twelve hours now.


    Shuri gave a soft smile, looking at Max ¡ªwho was now bonded with Bayak¡ª ''I can still go on, besides, I have much more stamina now.'' She said, flexing her biceps, trying to act cool.


    Max sighed, ''Please, don''t force yourself. You also need some rest, you experienced far worse than the people you are trying to help. You deserve some help too.'' He begged.


    ''But, they are still people that need medical attention.'' Shuri said.


    Max wasn''t going to let go. ''Stop blaming yourself. Damn it. Do you think Zuke would have liked that.''


    Shuri''s postured stiffened, ''She''s dead. I-I¡­''


    ''No, please. I can only replenish your energy, you are mentally breaking down, I can''t see you like this.'' Max pleaded.


    ''Then help me.'' Shuri shot back. ''With all that power, it wouldn''t take an hour to help the people. We could save hundreds if not thousands.''


    Max paused. ''You know I can''t do that.'' He said softly, disappoint drowned his voice. Max was going around using invisible tendrils to help the critical patients, but even with that he could hardly cover all are. Unless he showed himself.


    ''F.u.c.k the elders and their politics. If my brother doesn''t put those old fossils in leash, I will kick him out.'' She grumbled, squeezing her fist, making her knuckles white.


    What made worried Max was the fact that, she wasn''t joking. She''s being serious. And he didn''t need to use his powers to determine that. ''Shuri, he''s doing everything as he can. Any more some people would start calling him a dictator. Even thought I hate it, there needs to be a council, unless you want more civil wars.'' He sighed. He hated politics.


    Shuri''s posture softened, Max was right on this one. She was losing her mind. She needed to rest. But she was still unwilling to go.


    ''Hey, let me suggest you something.'' Max said. ''Why don''t you get some shut eye for a few hours and I take your place and help the people.''


    This way he could help more people as he would have access to more resources posing as Shuri. Go around and use his powers to help people.


    And Shuri couldn''t argue with that. Her body was far stronger than it was used to --because of the heart shaped herb-- she had a lot of stamina. But that didn''t mean she wasn''t feeling the mental burden.


    Even though Max tired his best to ease her mental stress, she was on her last leg. There were somethings that only natural sleep could fix. And she needed it badly. The anxiety, the guilt and responsibility was killing her.


    ''Okay, take Bayak with you.'' Max said. ''I will cover your place. Don''t worry and get some space.''


    After a bit of convincing she left.


    Max watched as Shuri left the medical ward towards the vibranium chamber. Luckily in the attack, only that was left undamaged. ''Maybe they wanted to secure the place, it had all the things they needed and destroying it would be foolish'' And she had a room there, to sleep in.


    The moment Shuri left the view, Max transformed to Shuri. Her white hair was hard to get used to. But Max had more important things to do. The patients had to wait.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20 Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 145 - 97 | A diffirent Spider

    From the inside, the X-Mansion was even bigger than what Max expected. It wasn''t his first time entering such a grand settings, but one could hardly believe that it was a school. The woodwork, furnished tiles, the glittering chandeliers screamed luxury and elegance.


    But Max''s awe-struck moment only lasted for a while, as multiple children from different races greeted him. Well, not him, but the whole group that fought against the brotherhood of mutants. And some how it included Max.


    The flock of children were of ten years of age, but it was hard to tell as some had physical mutations. And mostly all of the children were avoiding Max, he was stranger to them, so they kept their distance. Except for one brave little boy.


    "Wow, that was sooo COOL." Half screamed a small-boy of African origin. He was a loud one for a ten year old, and was shorter then the rest of kids. "You''re sooo tall?!" And, for some odd reason the little boy decided, it was good decision to climb up to Max.


    And in moments the boy crawled up to Max like it was a tree, perched on Max''s shoulder.


    "Wow, you''re like a mini-spider-man. That''s amazing." Max said.


    The boy seemed happy at the comment. "You really think so¡­"


    "Yup, is that your gift?"


    "Gift?" the boy tilted his head.


    "I mean your powers that is."


    The boy nodded his head, "Though it''s not good as others." He said in a low voice.


    "Nah, you''re amazing. What do you want be growing up?" Max said, smiling.


    "Um, I want be a super-hero. Just like Spider-man." He cheered, fisting the air.


    "Now, now, Miles, don''t go disturbing guests like that." Colossus said in his big-brotherly tone, "He didn''t make you uncomfortable, did he?"


    "No, I don''t mind." Max then looked at the boy again. "By the way, I think you should leave, the rest of your friends seems to be going somewhere." He said pointing at the other kids that were his age, they were leaving with Storm.


    The boy nodded. And jumped from Max''s shoulder, doing a flip, trying to land on the ground. But the boy for some weird reason hovered in air. Miles frowned, then looked back and saw back tendril-like things that were stuck to him.


    "You could have hurt your self." Max said, the boy gave him an apologetic look. "Always be careful in using your gift."


    "I''m sorry." The boy said, as Max just ruffled his curly hair.


    "It''s okay but do be careful." Max said humming, before saying, "I didn''t get your name though."


    "Well, names Miles Morales, what''s your mister." As the boy joined the group with the other children.


    Max smiled hearing the name. "You can call me Max. I think Miss Storm over there is calling for you." He said, as the boy left.


    Who could have know that in this universe Miles was a mutant. Though, it was a wonder as to how he will become Spider-man. As far as he checked, Miles only had advances relaxes and wall-sticking powers. How he will get the powers or not depends on the future.


    As the flock of children left, the professor called Max to his office. Cyclops and Nightcrawler followed them.


    Max was curious as to know how the mutant group knew about him. But then again mutants were a thing in this universe for a long time, so they might have found ways to gathering informations.


    But if that was the case, then Max needed to improve his security measures. Going along he noticed one particular thing. A very familiar smell, which seemed odd, until he searched his memories for it.


    It was the scent of Wolverine aka James Howlett. When Max was bonded with Sabertooth and saw Shuri dead body, he had gone through a massive transformation. And to sustain that massive shadowy dragon form he needed energy.


    And so his symbiotic nature complied, eating away Sabertooth''s body at rapid rate. Even if he had rapid-regeneration his body couldn''t keep up. And Sabertooth was fully consumed by Max.


    When Max knew about what happened, he was half saddened. Sabertooth was great tool for mining Adamantium, but it also gave Max a boost in maintaining his body without a host.


    Now looking at it, he had also gained some of Sabertooth''s memories.


    But for some odd reason Wolverine wasn''t showing up. He really wanted to meet the guy. ''I mean who wouldn''t want to meet Hugh Jackman Wolverine?''


    Charles wheeled his way to a room, which seemed to be his personal office. The group of four entered it. Charles, Nightcrawler, Cyclops and Max.


    Max was the first one to break the ice. "Now, I really need to know, why you guys are giving me the cold shoulders." He said. "It''s really bugging me as to how the laser-boy is looking at me." Max finished thumbing Cyclops who was behind him.


    "Well, I don''t trust you." Cyclops said taking a step forward. "Not after what you did."


    Max raised an eyebrow. "What I did? Please elaborate, What I did."


    "You think we don''t know, what happened at the restaurant?" he said, walking right infront of Max. "You killed almost an hundred people."


    "Oh, that." Max rolled his eyes. "I thought you are going to say about the time I nuked a country.


    "You what?"


    "Don''t worry if it rocks your boat, all of them were killers, so killing them was easy as taking the trash out." Max shrugged, taking a step back. There was no reason to get angry, he was just getting his anger under control.


    "Scott, please, I told you¡­" the wheelchair-professor sighed. "Just don''t create any problems. And Max thank you for back there. But could you give the chip back."


    The symbiotic-man looked at him before handing him the disk size chip. "It''s not like I was going to keep it or anything." Max said. "But what''s in it?"


    "That''s classified info." Scott was about to take the disk back when Max disappeared from the spot. Everyone was shocked to see a six-foot man disappear like that.


    "I''m sorry. Did I say I was going to give it back now?"


    ------- (A/N) --------- [Sorry guys, I am having some writing issues. i.e. Writer''s Block. So I will stop uploading for 3 days. And will be back in full time uploading. The new Story will also be delayed. I apologize again. I haven''t been reading much, maybe reading new books may spark few ideas. Don''t get worried, I won''t drop any of my stories, I just need to find some better ideas for them. ????]


    If you want to read ahead (20 Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    And thanks to FlowerOfEternity , JaxWolf4, Rito, Reticulum and GildedCloud for proofreading my old(WebNovel) and new (Patre0n) Chapters.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 146 - 98 | Charles Xavier

    "I''m sorry. Did I say I was going to give it back now?" Max was now sitting on a chair not far from them. Sitting crossed leg as he was lazily eying them.


    "Dude you can teleport." Nightcrawler awed but was stopped by Scott''s glare.


    "Oh, I can do much more." Max smiled, tossing the disk on-air catching it. "But sadly I need help, and I am not going to go until you provide."


    Charles frowned. "What kind of ''help'' do you need?"


    "Professor you can''t be serious. He''s a criminal." Scott argued, but Charles raised his hand stopping him.


    "You guys are hypocrites, you know that? But¡­ Never mind." Max sighed., "I want you to locate a mutant by the name X-23."


    Having being accused was not one of the things Cyclops had expected. Even Charles frowned at the statement, why call them hypocrites. But he kept his mouth shut until he heard the last statement. That meant somehow Max knew that Charles could find out the locations of mutants. Did he know about Cerebro (Mutant Detector).


    "May I ask the reason?" Charles said.


    "Well, how should I start¡­ Um, It''s related to the one called James Howlett, the one you guys call Wolverine. You know big guy, wild attitude¡­ " Max said pausing as if waiting.


    A gruff man slammed the door open, he was a tall guy with a broad c.h.e.s.t and had wild look on his face. "Okay, bub." He said, almost growling like an animal. "How do you know me. Spit it¡­ or¡­" he said, pulling out his claws from his fist.


    "Sure¡­" Max said sarcastically. Though he was really glad to meet this wild horse of a mutant. And he looked even better in real life, even buffer than Hugh Jackman that played him in the movies. "But before you throw an anger tantrum on me. Just sit down and listen."


    The statement didn''t seem to ease him down a bit. "So, yeah, when Wolverine was experimented on. There were other things that may or may not have been done to him. Like keeping and storing his blood and¡­ other bodily fluids from him.


    "And when he escaped. The ones funding the project wanted more from him. So, they somehow, if I am not wrong created X-23. So long story short the child is his daughter or biological daughter at least."


    Wolverine opened his mouth to speak, but couldn''t utter a word. He was horrified about the statement. He wanted to hide from his past. But it always kept running up. "You can''t be serious¡­"


    "Oh, believe me. I am, I have checked the data and it matches. And the sad part is, she is being used as an experimental subject. A man-made weapon, if I am not wrong." Max said, before sighing, shaking his head. "So, I kinda need her location."


    "What do you want to do with her?" Wolverine asked with a frown.


    "Save her of course." Max shrugged, "You have something better. I am not like the wheel-chair professor and glasses over there that preach unity while never acting."


    "We aren''t like Magneto." Cyclops aka Scott Summers shot back.


    "No, but you guys are lazy. All that power, not being used, I wouldn''t mind if some of you want to lead a normal life. But if you want people to start looking at you from a different leans, then I suggest start acting towards it." Max said, "I don''t trust you guys neither do you trust me. I can probably get her location in a day or two. But just remember those hours of pain and suffering will be on you."


    "Prof. get her location," Wolverine said, after a brief pause. "I will go with him just to make sure."


    "You can''t be serious¡­" Scott protested.


    "Scott what if he''s right?" this time Charles was the one who spoke.


    "Did you read his mind?" Scott asked. Professor didn''t read other people''s minds unless he needed to, so it was a wonder that he did.


    But the professor shook his head. "No, I can''t. He is blocking my powers somehow." He said, looking at Max.


    Max just played it cool, he wasn''t going to share his powers with some nobodies. Not all of them at least.


    After the meeting, the professor went on and used Cerebro to find out where the girl is. And after that, it was decided that Wolverine would come with Max. The others wanted to go too. But the professor deemed Max to be too dangerous. He didn''t trust him.


    The professor was of course hiding things. He knew more about Max. He was an anomaly in Cerebro. Suddenly a month ago, his X-gene signal was picked up. But what he found odd was that. His signal was very much similar to Sebastian Show.


    The professor thought of a few reasons as to how that could happen. Thinking that maybe the Hell-Fire club funded a research project to made Artificial Mutants.


    But then he found out from Emma that Shaw was dead. And it was when they attacked Wakanda. The Professor was angry that they would attack a nation, even knowing that Ororo was from there.


    So he didn''t pay heed to the subject at the time. He just kept tabs on his signal from time to time. But then it changed again. The X-gene signal print had changed to something else. It was as if it was getting hidden.


    The professor then, later on, came to know that it was from a person called Max. An associate of Spider-Man. Maybe he was with the Avengers, he thought. But the actions he kept taking seemed more bizarre as it went on.


    And the professor would never forget the day when the sixty-plus Mutant signal went missing. As if someone had killed them. And after a bit of investigation, he found out what happened. Almost all of those mutants were criminals that were associated with the Hell-Fire Club or the Hand.


    They were criminals, the professor agreed with that, but did everyone deserve death? He didn''t know. Max had done good, there was no doubt about that. But he was also killing a lot of people to do so. What if he had hidden agendas.


    This was why he kept the rest of the information secret. He wanted to hide all of it. But after what had happened with Jean, he wasn''t sure it was the best of ideas.


    And that was how a few members such as Cyclops, Wolverine, and Beast came to know about it. He would have like to discuss the matter with Hank McCoy(Beast), but after what happened with Jean, Hank didn''t trust him anymore. He didn''t tell Cyclops, he knew that it would bring more misery.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20 Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 147 - 99 | Outside The Facility

    Max was satisfied after coming to the X-mansion. Not only did he persuade the X-men to act, but he was also building up future allies. But the most important thing was the X-genes he collected.


    Mystique, Magneto, Cyclops, Colossus, and lastly Iceman, it was a bit tricky to get Iceman''s X-gene but it worked nonetheless.


    Taking Mystique''s X-gene was easy, she literally ran into him or he made her. And he got Magneto''s from his helmet, there were a few strands of hair that helped. And for others he only needed a firm handshake and voila you have your own collection of X-genes.


    But Max needed much time to introduce new powers to his system. He already had seven sets of powers and five of them were coming from X-genes. So introducing new stuff would make Max''s powers unstable.


    So, Max was preparing to make himself a husk-body he could move around in. But due to the attack in Wakanda, even that had to wait. But Max wasn''t complaining. He had enough power already.


    For the time being at least. But the sad part was not meeting all of the X-men. It was late December now. And many of the X-men students and teachers had gone to their homes. So he couldn''t meet all of them. But that wasn''t why Max came here.


    He was truly shocked when Dr. Kurt filled his report on the Extremes Virus. He mentioned the virus having certain mutant genetic abilities that he tried to copy from his Lizard Serum.


    And after a few minutes into the conversation, Dr. Kurt mentioned what he found in Oscorp. He was afraid that Norman Osborn would do something. But what intrigued Max was the fact that people like Norman were funding projects on creating artificial mutants.


    And there is a small section, it was mentioned about X-23. Max was almost surprised seeing the name. And Dr. Kurt shared all the information he had on X-23, but sadly the files didn''t include her location.


    And so Max came here, to ask for help. But now seeing Wolverine tagging along, he felt frustrated. He didn''t like the plan of partnering up with people that he didn''t fully trust.


    "You know it would be much quicker if I go in there alone." Max said, "Why don''t you stay in the plane while I grab the kid and come back."


    Wolverine snorted. Well, that certainly wasn''t a nice answer. Wolverine was wearing his classic suit, but the color was white, to blend into the environment around the island.


    Max moved back into his chair, it was boring to see the endless white clouds. If it was a few months before Max would have been thrilled to sit in a spacious aircraft. But compared to Wakanda Fireflies, the X-men''s Blackbird is bland.


    Before long they had arrived at their destination, it was an island in the Atlantic Ocean covered in white snow.


    The island was a small one. And had been heavily guarded by sh.i.p.s that were sailing in the proximity.


    "People are paying a lot of cash for this," Max mumbled.


    Wolverine nodded, from up the Blackbird, which was hovering miles in the air, they could see the whole island. Luckily the weather was clear today and they could see almost everything from up there.


    "Twelve checkpoints, three air-strikers, five tanks, the base is heavily guarded. Sure you don''t want to stay here." Max suggested again.


    "Zip it." The hairy mutant spat.


    "Okay." Max sighed. It would have been easier if he went all out.


    "But how are we going to go down there, without getting detected by any air-strikers or any drones," Wolverine asked, looking at Max.


    "That''s why I said, I should go there, alone¡­"


    The clawed mutant in his white-wolverine suit came forward. He sighed, "Listen, I really need to see this for myself. I know how bad it feels, and if what you say is right¡­ I just have to see this through."


    Max was half expecting an explanation from Wolverine. That went awkward. "Sure¡­ But it''s hard for us both to go down there. It may cause more mayhem than necessary, so let''s avoid the surveillance as much as we can."


    "And we will do that how?"


    Max smiled, pulling out a small egg-shaped silver ball, pressing it, and it transformed into a palm-sized mechanical fly made out of translucent blue steel. Max then held the device in one hand, before moving another in front of it. "And it magically vanished." Max finished smiling, pointing at the outside.


    Wolverine followed his finger and was surprised to see the mechanical fly outside of the window. "That''s a nice parlor trick." He said, "But that will help us how?"


    "Patience my friend," Max said, as the mechanical fly left and a transparent screen appeared on the Blackbird''s holographic table. It was the live feed of the small device.


    The mechanical fly steadily flew towards the base. The island was so guarded that it wasn''t on any map. Many powerful people were looking after this project to take such security measures.


    So he waited. From the fly, they could see the highly advanced weaponry that was placed on the ground. Additionally, units of soldiers and sentinels marching on the ground could be seen.


    The island was almost circular in shape as if it was man-made. There were twelve checkpoints, ending with long towers above, around the outside perimeter of the island. Each tower had two snipers on it.


    Then there were four military camps, each having modern artillery on hand. It was surprising to see so much firepower. With it, one could actually take out an underdeveloped country if they wanted to. Some people were hiding secrets deep within the facility.


    In the middle was a well-built, three stories building. It also went deep underground. But it was unknown how many floors were there underneath.


    The mechanical fly went along the walls, slipping through an air vent. Until it reached a security center. It was hard to navigate and find the security room. But now that it was here,Max commanded the fly to attach itself to a working computer and upload Walter(his A.I.) onto it.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20 Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 148 - 100 | Inside The Facility

    Inside the facility at the deepest level of the building. A kid of sixteen years old sat, looking through his transparent cellar walls. He was in a white room, only having one of the walls transparent.


    He was breathing unnaturally slow before he opened his eyes. Bright emerald eyes shone in an eerie manner. He stood up, before walking to one of the white concrete walls.


    You could hear the clanking of metal from the other side of the wall. "Laura, can you hear me?"


    The response came with more clanking of metal. The noise was wild, almost as if someone was chaining down a wild beast.


    "I know it hurts." He said, with a saddened voice, before placing his hand on the white wall. "I know, cause I too lost someone to them." He then looked at the transparent wall at the side, as if checking for something or someone.


    The chain clanking stopped. Maybe he was the cause, he didn''t know.


    "I have been counting. If I am not wrong. It should be around two or three hours¡­ after they took the last shipment." He said, in a whispering voice, but he was certain the person on the other side could hear it.


    "So, we have around an hour or so¡­ if we work together I think we might be able to escape. The Jester is gone, I think..." He said softly waiting for a response of some sort.


    "I can''t," a childish growl came from the other side of the wall, almost feminine, hard to say. "They cuffed me." There was another clanking to emphasize the point.


    The boy stood there, taking a breath in and then out, while talking he was still following the breathing like a ritual. "I think I might be able to get you out."


    "We will fail." The voice from the other side said. "I have tried, you can only get to the top floor if you don''t have these collars¡­ Oh, I forgot you burnt yours this morning."


    "Yes," he said, touching his neck, there was a scorching burn mark on it. But what was weird was the fact that it was green. The wound was burned green. He winced when he touched it. "I can do yours, but remember it will hurt a lot."


    "Oh, trust me. I can handle pain." She spat. "But can you get these cuffs off?"


    "I might be able to¡­"


    "What?"


    "Well, you won''t like the idea." He said, there was honesty and terror in his voice.


    There was a pause for some time. "Think you can pull it off?"


    "Yes, I might be able to." He said. "How many chains are there."


    "Two on my hands and two on my legs."


    He winched. "That''s the worst variable." He mumbled.


    "What?!"


    "Oh, no. Nothing." He said. "But you are not going to like this. I will have to¡­.." Then he shared his idea.


    "That''s a stupid idea." She said.


    "Well do you have something better?" he said almost as if he got accused of treason.


    There was a brief pause. "No. But it better work. Or¡­" then there was a loud scratch as if one was dragging chalk on a blackboard. "I will do that to your face."


    "Well for your kind information, my face won''t make that noise¡­"


    "Zip it." She growled.


    And he shut up.


    "Well, do it¡­"


    The boy sighed, breathing out. Closing his emerald eyes, then opening them, as green flames started sprouting on his black hair, turning them into a light shade of green. The palm that was on the wall started to heat up, glowing green. Before a burst of flames erupted outwards, concentrating on the wall.


    Destroying it in seconds, the debris from the wall smashed and clashed around the two joint rooms. He jogged towards where the girl was.


    These collars were designed to shock the prisoner if he wanted to make any escape attempts. But unlike the other prisoner, the boy had a mild healing ability so he could destroy it, and the guards were afraid of the boy''s fire abilities.


    And today happened to be a moving day. It only comes two times a year, on the moving day children that have presentable abilities but aren''t that useful are sold to the highest bidder.


    They would know, they have been living here almost their entire life. They were afraid of making escape attempts. It was because of the man in charge, the person that called himself the Jester. He was a brutal doctor, a psychopath if you will. And only the Jester could put the collars back on the mutant children without getting harmed.


    But fortunately, in the moving days, the Jester usually accompanies the shipments and comes back later. So today was the golden opportunity to make an escape attempt. Even if they failed, at least they could take some guards out and cause some mayhem, and that was enough of a drive to get out of this hellhole.


    The boy ran, his blue medical gown had already been burnt to crisp. So now he was only running in half-burnt pants that he took off a fallen guard. Though it was hard to run in those oversized pants.


    He breathed in, holding his breath, before releasing, as he ran. With each breath, his neon-green hair would flutter with light.


    A group of soldiers holding special shields came out of the corner. Some threw grenades while others fired shots.


    The boy stood in the hallway, as a few shots hit him, creating small wounds. You could see the pain in the boy''s face as he was concentrating with closed eyes. Shortly after, a tsunami of emerald flames washed down on the soldiers.


    Turning them to an amalgamation of melted flesh and bones, even before they could react from their pain. Even the steel wall behind him had melted green, opening a path towards a new room, a dark room.


    The boy ran inside, he didn''t know how to get outside. But he had calculated his time, and he had a few hours or so. If he could find the largest gathering of soldiers he would be able to know the path outside.


    But when he went inside the darkroom, several yellow lights flicked on. And all of them pointed at him. The boy lit the place up, only to see generation one sentinels.


    "Shit," he cursed underneath his breath. His stable breathing was no more, it was ragged. He huffed and puffed for air, the last attack had drained a lot out of him. And now seeing these sentinels. He wasn''t sure if he could make out alive.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20 Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 149 - 101 | Chaos

    "Shit," the boy cursed underneath his breath. His stable breathing was no more, it was now ragged. He huffed and puffed for air, the last attack had drained a lot out of him, even his hair was dimly lit with green. And now seeing these sentinels. He wasn''t sure if he could make out alive.


    There were eight sets of glowing yellow eyes, meaning four sentinels.


    Then, before he could do anything, a blur passed by and with an angry roar a figure launched towards the eight feet tall sentinel that was near them. The first sentinel took a few steps back but it was too late, as it''s head was sent flying, and it''s heart core was destroyed. And it started falling to the back.


    And before the other sentinel could lock on to the new target, the figure jumped off the first and to the nearest sentinel.


    "Don''t just look there, help me you fool." Shouted the girl, who was dangling from the eight feet sentinel''s body. She dragged down her fist towards the core as two deep cuts were formed.


    The boy shook his head, taking a deep breath, calming himself down. Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. As his breathing steadied, his light green hair started to glow even more. He separated his arms at two sides, taking one step forward, kneeling before pushing them forward.


    A horizontal slash of emerald flames was swayed towards them, destroying their footing, melting them in place. Making it easier for the girl to take down the next one.


    The last sentinel took a step back, as it dropped to the ground, it''s legs were stuck to the melted floor underneath.


    But it was still on, so it logged onto the most dangerous target and took a shot.


    And the shot hit the boy''s shoulder. A crack could be heard with chunks of flesh flying, as blood painted the metal walls. The boy gave out a shriek cry.


    The girl jumped from the third sentinel to the last one, giving it a roundhouse kick, pushing her feet into the metal robot''s c.h.e.s.t ,dragging her kick towards the head. And oddly enough a slash was formed from the sentinel''s core and separated the head.


    The girl did a backflip, as the sentinel shut down. She stood at the portion of the floor that was not melted, if looked closely, you could see one spike-like claws from each foot popping out.


    "You okay?" the girl kneeled near the boy.


    The boy was taking long breaths after another, and at a rapid speed the wound started to heal. He nodded, but never stopped his rhythmic breathing.


    "Sorry I couldn''t come earlier. My hands and feet took longer to reattach then I expected." She said, putting her hand on the boy''s shoulder.


    Even while healing you could see the pain and suffering from the boy''s face. He didn''t look well at all.


    With Max,


    Max waited seeing the holographic screen, the mechanical fly that he sent had already infiltrated the base''s main security system. It had also uploaded a virus that was linked with Max''s A.I. Walter.


    "Walter, do you have full control over the base." Max asked.


    "Negative sir, sadly I can only gain access to the upper floors. The underground floors have a different line. Fully separate." Walter, the A.I. spoke. Wolverine had almost popped out his claws hearing another voice. It was quite comical to see that.


    "Well, that''s bad." Max said. "Can you somehow gain any information on the lower levels?"


    "Yes" Walter said. Then there was a brief pause.


    "What are we waiting for? Let''s get down there and extract the kid..." Wolverine said. You could see really want in his eyes. It wasn''t rage, but concern.


    Max sighed with disappointment. "I am sorry, it''s taking so long. But we need to scout out the area first. That way we won''t waste time there."


    Wolverine didn''t say anything, he just looked from the Blackbird''s window.


    After a minute or two Walter spoke again, "Sir from what I have gathered there should be around ten floors underground. But the soldiers above are not sure¡­ they aren''t authorized to go down. And those who are underground aren''t authorized to stay on the upper floors. Also there are rumors that there are advanced sentinels on the underground floors." Walter ,after a few minutes hacked any and all devices he could find, and ran an algorithm scan on them. Analyzing any ongoing calls, massages and any saved data.


    "Well, that''s a lot of security." Max mumbled, crossing his arms. "Let''s¡­"


    "Sir, I have received a distress signal from the underground floors. The soldiers underground are asking for backup. And they are planning to send down a group of sentinels to the underground floors." Walter suddenly spoke.


    Max''s eyes sharpened, "Walter, disable all aerial security measures." Pulling out an earcom he placed it in his ear, as he walked towards the eject door. "And James, don''t make any noise."


    Wolverine nodded, as he smashed on the eject switch. And the door opened up, a storming chilly wind greeted them. Wolverine was the first one to jump, and Max followed.


    Max spread his wings, this time he changed the colors to white. He didn''t want the soldiers underground to notice.


    He dived down, grabbing the falling mutant by the shoulders, Wolverine looked up in surprise. "I can fly you know, no need to smash your bones while landing."


    Unless he needed to, Max didn''t want to show all of his powers to Wolverine. Paranoia was always there when it came to trusting new people. And it was a good thing that Wolverine was semi-immortal. That meant that he could take some punishment and come back alive. More reason to keep most of his powers hidden.


    "Walter, create a diversion to send as much of the soldiers in the south camp." Max said though his comms.


    "Sir, should I be worried about collateral damage." Walter asked.


    "Sure, go for it. Just make it seem like equipment fails."


    And Max didn''t know what Walter did, but a huge portion of the marching soldiers went towards the south side. Giving them just the place to land, and that was on top of the roof.


    But there were still a few soldiers that were on the roof. And they had unluckily spotted them.


    They were about to open fire, when small bead like objects punctured them. Before they blew up, chunks of body parts scattered everywhere. But there were two odd things, first no sound came from the explosive bullets and no back up came after the unusual thing happening.


    Wolverine stood on the roof looking at the dead soldiers. "What are your powers exactly?"


    "Well, I can control my body parts to many things such as create objects from them, through stuff from them. Even grow different limbs. Oh I can heal from small wounds" Max answered, saying half-truths.


    Wolverine nodded, "Let''s go inside¡­" But his speech was cut off when a pillar of emerald fire rose up from the ground, just in front of where Wolverine was standing.


    The mutant jumped off immediately. The fire was so hot that the front of Wolverine''s costume got burned just being near it.


    ------- (A/N) --------- [My new story is out in my Patre0n, only a few chapters that is. You can also serch up The Legend of Leandros, in the Fan-fiction category WebNovel.]


    If you want to read ahead (20 Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 150 - 102 | X-23

    Wolverine nodded, "Let''s go inside¡­" But his speech was cut of when a pillar of emerald fire rose up from the ground, just in front of where Wolverine was standing.


    The mutant jumped back immediately. The fire was so hot that the front of his costume caught fire, just being near it. He had to rip the front off, to not get his skin burned.


    "What was that?" Wolverine asked, pushing his Adamantium claws out, looking at Max. "Is that part of the plan?"


    "No," Max said frowning, spreading his white wings. "I will go check. I think we should throw away the stealth approach."


    Wolverine was about to ask why, when Max took off. He was left alone, before the door in front opened and a group of soldiers came with guns pointing. The mutant gruffed, slouching reading himself. "At least I will stick to what I am best at." He growled grinning, letting his animistic instincts kick in.


    The soldiers saw him and opened fire, some wanted to call for backup, but somehow communication was blocked. Wolverine gave out an animistic roar as he dodging while coming near, jumping towards them.


    Max strolled in air, wings out as he camouflaged himself. From above looked at the three stories building. It was wide and long. But there were also underground floors hidden inside.


    Wolverine was fighting a group of soldiers, and more soldiers were gathering, running inside the building. But they weren''t going towards the roof, they were actually standing by the ground floor, and were readying themselves for something.


    Even Max was intrigued as to who did that. His spider-sense went haywire when he saw the flames. Whatever those flames were, they were bad news for Max.


    But he still went inside the facility while staying invisible. The place was well kept for the most part, with white walls, mosaic floors, and well-kept furniture. But the soldiers had made a barricade around the lift that connected them to the ground floor.


    Another group was looking down from where the fire came. The hole was big enough for a man to get in, but no one dared to go through it. One could even see the half-melted ground around the hole, it had some odd greenish substance mixed in it.


    At least eighty soldiers were inside and occupying the place, guns pointing at the two-place. They even were ready to bombard the place.


    The place had pin-drop silence. But even after five minutes, nothing came.


    "Requesting backup from the east side. Requesting back up from the east side. We have lost contact with the underground floors. I repeat we have lost contact with the underground floors." One of the soldiers spoke, from behind the barricade. But from his different attire alone, one could guess that he was a high-ranking soldier. "Yes, send the gen two and gen three sentinels to the building... This might be an escape attempt."


    Max had a frowned expression as he walked along, seamlessly avoiding the soldiers. They couldn''t see him in this form unless of course, they had their thermal on. But they were too busy pointing weapons at the hole and the elevator shaft. They were going even so far and set explosives around it.


    He looked inside the hole the pillar of green fire came from. If he was right, then the mutants on the underground floors were making an escape attempt. If so why not help them.


    So he jumped through the hole, as he was falling he kept a thin layer of vibranium on his skin. That green fire was dangerous, and he wasn''t in the mood to get cooked today.


    He came down seven floors before he came to a stop, landing in a crouch without any sounds. He looked around, the place inside was a mess, bodies everywhere. Blood and broken bodies scattered around, walls broken, lamps flickering.


    It was a horrifying scene for someone who wasn''t experienced. But for Max it was just sad. These soldiers had it coming, no question about that. But still death at this scale was just sad. And the worst part was that some of them were even still alive, Max could hear them, they would eventually bleed out.


    Though if Max was in the same position, things would have turned out much worse. Still, maybe not all of the soldiers were bad, maybe they deserved a quick death. Should he...


    No, he was getting off track, he needed to focus. He shook his head. Why was he thinking about Shuri, again? After that incident, Max had gotten a bit onto the softer side of things, granting criminals quick death.


    Max closed his eyes listing to any sounds he could pick up. It took him a while to pick up any sounds that weren''t related to soldiers crying or groaning in pain. And he heard it.


    It was the sound of metal clashing with each other, as if it was a battle. He looked up, it was coming from three floors above.


    But before going towards the location Max touched a security camera, finding the nearest control panel. He wasn''t going to go in under-prepared. Whoever was running the facility had data he could use later. Maybe even track down who was funding them.


    "Walter, follow the trail and hack into the underground floor servers. This place might get destroyed. So if you can, copy any and all data you can gain access to, and if you can map out the entire facility." Max said, as threw two small bead-like object, silver in color. One transformed into a fly while the other transformed into a mechanical spider.


    After getting an affirmative answer, Max went along from where the sound of battle was coming form. Even as he went there, he was careful. The hallway was flooded with blood, almost every one of the soldiers had deep cut marks on them.


    Max peeked into the wide room where the sound was coming from. It was a storage room of some sort.


    Peeking around the corner he found three silver sentinels that were fighting amongst each other. No the sentinels weren''t fighting each other, there was a blue blur in between that was jumping from one body to another.


    And the sentinels were getting pushed back. The blue blur threw herself towards one of the sentinel''s head, destroying it.


    "Well, that''s fast work." Max nodded. It was X-23, the mutant girl they were looking for. And she seemed eager to break free on her own.


    The girl dealt with the other two in just the same manner. The last sentinel tripped backwards, before its head was separated by the wild girl.


    ------- (A/N) --------- [My new story is out in my Patre0n, only a few chapters that is. You can also search up The Legend of Leandros, in the Fan-fiction category WebNovel.


    If you want to read ahead (20 Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 151 - 103 | Green Flames

    The sentinels were getting pushed back. The blue blur threw herself towards one of the sentinel''s head, destroying it. And she dealt with the other two in just the same manner. The last sentinel tripped backward before its head was separated by the wild girl.


    Max wanted to clap at the wild show. This was some high level of agility, she clearly had training. Only Peter could pull that off if he tried hard enough that is.


    And what was amusing was the fact that this was X-23 or Laura, the same girl that they were looking for. Now all they had to do was take her and other mutants (if they were here) and get out of the place.


    X-23 or Laura Kinney was four feet tall. Maybe thirteen or fourteen years of age. She had a compact build, for an underaged girl. Unkept hair and a wild look. Two bone claws were protruding from her fists and one claw out of her toe. Huffing for air, she was clearly exhausted.


    She was wearing a half-torn blue gown and baggy blue pajamas. The same thing that patients were in the hospital.


    But before Max could say or do anything. The girl started sniffing and looked directly at where Max was. And by instincts, she threw herself towards him, with a war cry and claws out.


    Max canceled his ability before grabbing the girl by the hand. Subduing her immediately and pushing her against the nearest wall with one hand. "Hey-hey, false alarm! I am here to help."


    "Get away from her." Max heard a voice from behind as his spider-sense went off.


    While grabbing the girl, he jumped towards the side, he didn''t know if the new person was a friend or foe. "Wait, I am not here to fight?" Max said, looking at the newcomer. It was a boy.


    He had wild green hair that was fluttering in the air, almost glowing with energy. Sharp emerald eyes and a five-foot-tall body. He was also wearing blue pajamas similar to the girl.


    He was scrawny compared to Laura, as you could see the malnutrition on him, cheekbones showing. He was almost a bag of bones until he took a deep breath and got a little buffer. Almost having the compact build of a gymnast.


    "Yeah, that''s what they all say." The boy threw out a wave of green flames towards them. And Max was certain he saw the boy''s figure deflating. And you could almost see his cheekbones again. His powers were strong but weird at the same time.


    "Oh, come on," Max grunted, as he extended his hand forward and made an organic vibranium wall to protect them.


    But the protection wasn''t that well received by the girl, as she was struggling to get out. But Max had no time for this.


    But what surprised Max was the fact that his vibranium shield was getting melted by the fire. The reason why the fire was green was because it was highly radioactive. And it was eating away the vibranium. Which didn''t make any sense, until he used his energy absorption ability.


    The green flames were highly destructive and were composed of dense radiation, because of this Max channeled energy to his shield. The radiation was countered and the shield stopped melting.


    "Could we talk?" Max shouted from behind his shield. "I really don''t want to hurt you. I know this sounds stupid, but I am actually here to help you. See I am not even doing anything to her."


    "Release her then." The boy shouted.


    "Okay just stop flaming my b.u.t.t, and I will."


    And the supply of green flames stopped. Max freed the girl, as she flipped backward gaining distance from Max.


    "Now," the girl shouted.


    Max was about to say something when his spider-sense went off, yet again. And he saw another wave of green flames coming towards him. "Why am I even surprised?"


    Seeing the pillar of green flames, Max jumped sideways avoiding it with some effort. The fire moved faster and hotter than Max anticipated. Still avoiding it was no problem.


    "Hey, that''s not fair. I freed your little girlfriend over there." Max said. "Can we speak like normal people now?"


    "My what?" the boy asked. "She isn''t¡­" and the boy started throwing compact green balls of fire towards Max.


    "Oh for the love of¡­" Max sighed, as another fire pillar was thrown at him, which he nimbly avoided. "Take a breather will ya. If you go on like this, you won''t be able to do anything against me. I can see that you are already at your limits."


    Max didn''t know how the boy''s power worked. But it had to be something related to his breathing. As with each deep breath the boy''s body would turn to a normal build, from his skeletal form. And with each attack, his body would deflate to his skinny form.


    Also, the boy''s hair would turn into a glowing bulb every time he took a breather and turn dim when using his fire, so that was a big indicator.


    The moment Max finished his sentence, the girl came screaming from the sides with claws out. Seeing the girl run near Max, the boy followed from the other side with a fire burning in each hand.


    The fire-boy and claw-girl attacked at the same time from a close distance. Max didn''t have to put much effort to avoid their attack.


    Even though it was a good idea to attack together, their attacks were uncoordinated and disordered, he didn''t even need to rely on his spider-sense to avoid them. Additionally, they would sometimes comically attack each other.


    "Okay, this is dragging on too long." Max backflipped away, spinning in the air, shooting web towards both of them.


    Both of them were now, trapped in a cocoon of webs. The girl was trapped in a cocoon of silver webs while the boy was trapped in gray webs.


    "You think that will stop me." The boy''s body started glowing green from inside the web.


    Or visit my Author profile in WebNovel and you will find the story, add it to your collection. I will start uploading new chapter there.]


    If you want to read ahead (20 Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 152 - 104 | Being polite

    "No this will." Max shot another piece of web towards the boy''s face. And for some reason, the boy''s glowing body and hair returned normal. Even his hair turned black. "If I am not wrong, you need to collect energy or radiation from the air, and only then can you use your fire. That''s a pretty useful ability¡­


    "Don''t worry I have put a significant gap so that you won''t choke to death," Max said as he walked in front of them. The boy wanted to gather air, to collect some radiation so that his fire could work. But it would take much time before he could do that.


    Because the web that was binding him was a web that was the best counter to radiation, a normal plain spiderweb. Peter came up with this web, which was highly stable and would dissolve after a few hours. But if the boy wouldn''t be able to take in the radiation, the web would be able to stop it. The boy struggled with muffed screams, wanting to get free.


    "What do you want from us." The girl roared, trying to free herself from the web. "Did the Jester sent you?" The girl''s cocoon of the web was made out of metallic webbing. She had super strength but this would suffice to trap her in place for some time.


    "Nope. Don''t know who you are talking about." Max shook his head, putting his hand over her shoulder in a gentle manner. "I just came here to save you. Also, where are the others or is it just you two?"


    The girl wasn''t going to answer, but her mouth moved on her own. "No, it''s only us. The rest of them were taken in the moving day." Seeing the girl talk, the boy was protesting even more to break out from his imprisonment.


    Max frowned, "Moving day¡­ what''s moving day?"


    And then the girl started explaining, using telepathy to force a confession wasn''t the best way to gain trust. But Max needed to know what was happening around here. It was a good thing he uploaded his A.I. here, now he would be able to know where they took the other kids.


    But Max''s chain of thought was broken when he heard the sound of metal smashing as if someone was breaking his way through the upper floors. He stood tall, frowning, and looked in the direction where the sound was coming from. There shouldn''t be any other mutants here. Then where was the source of the noise?


    "Walter, could you check out the sound source?" Max asked while glancing at the kids. They wouldn''t be moving from there any time soon.


    "Sir, the commanding officer from the ground floors sent a group of gen two sentinels towards your current location, along with a gen three," Walter said. "Also they have rigged the base. If anyone were to come out of the main elevator they were to be eliminated, so no soldiers are allowed to get out unless the threats are subjugated."


    "Good to know," Max said but wasn''t that too much property damage. "What about Wolverine?"


    "He''s currently hiding inside the facility, but can''t find his way underground because of the guards." The A.I. showed a picture of Wolverine, well it was a security feed of a soldier, but if looked closely you could make out Wolverine''s face.


    "Well, that''s good. Tell Wolverine to stay put¡­" before Max could finish his sentence, he saw a giant robotic hand smash into Wolverine. "Holy shit¡­ why is the sentinel attacking?"


    "Sir that''s a gen two sentinel and it has X-gene detection," Walter spoke.


    Max was a little worried about Wolverine, but the man should be alive. But then again, taking on a whole army base along with giant robots would overwhelm most men. "Wait if that''s the case can''t you reprogram it? I have given you the latest sentinel data, didn''t I?"


    "Sorry, sir, the data which I have stored only can take control over gen two sentinels. That''s a gen three and it would at least take half an hour to break into its system." The A.I. said, as he showed the third-gen sentinel, that was almost ten feet long, crouching through the hole they made earlier. It didn''t wait to see if Wolverine was alive or not. "Also someone had already commanded the gen two and three sentinels to start hunting all X-gene-based life form."


    "Well, that''s bad. Walter if you can hack into any machinery, automatic vehicles, rocket launchers, anything to help Wolverine." Max said, before turning towards the imprisoned kids. "We, unfortunately, have to cooperate. And this isn''t a request¡­ this is an order. Otherwise, I will kill you myself." Max said the last words slowly as his eyes elongated, canine teeth replaced his maw and even his voice was echoing.


    Max''s face turned back to normal. He wanted the kids to be free, but he wasn''t in the mood to school them about manners. He needed to help out Wolverine. He would have loved to use his teleportation ability right now. But he didn''t want to give away any unnecessary information.


    The kids stopped their struggling, and looked at him with fright and horror, they didn''t dare to move their eyes off Max. Afraid of what might come next. Max didn''t want to do this, but there wasn''t any other way.


    "I am going to free you now. And when I do, I suggest not doing anything irrational." Max extended his hand as the black goo-like structure extended and wrapped around them. The webbing around the kids dissolved at a rapid rate until they were free.


    The boy timidly pointed at his face, the web was still covering his mouth. The black goo extended to his face taking the webbing away.


    Max was half expecting them to start another fight, but they were too exhausted and afraid to continue.


    ------- (A/N) --------- [My new story is out in my Patre0n, only a few chapters that is. You can also search up The Legend of Leandros, in the Fan-fiction category WebNovel.


    Or visit my Author profile in WebNovel and you will find the story, add it to your collection. I will start uploading new chapter there.]


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 153 - 105 | Plan maker

    The kids didn''t attack. Which was good, he didn''t want to carry around whining kids. And bonding with them was not an option right now.


    "Good, I will take you upwards. But stay close with me, don''t try to do anything funny." Max said. "And also they are sending one of the updated version of the sentinels if you want to survive. The best thing you should do is stick together, meaning with me."


    "Wait, how do we know that you don''t have bad intention?" the Boy asked.


    Max looked at him, "What''s your name boy?"


    "Crypto," the boy answered.


    "And you?"


    "Laura¡­ Laura Kinney." The girl said with a cold voice.


    Max nodded, "Well you don''t¡­ also its best that you don''t use your abilities¡­ that way if things go haywire you can hide. Which is unlikely¡­ Main point, just leave the rest to me." Max said. He really didn''t like Crypto''s flames. They were just as deadly as the Ghost Rider''s hellfire. And avoiding them in close range would be a though call.


    But at the same time Max was listing to their thoughts with the help of telepathy. If they were to make any rash decisions he would know.


    "Now¡­ well, this is bad." Max mumbled the last words.


    Laura frowned hearing his words, unlike Crypto she had super hearing abilities. "What happened?"


    Max didn''t answer. "You two." He looked at them, taking out two small bead like devices and handing it to them. "Keep them in your ear."


    A large metallic sound could be heard from the corridors. The ground shook as the sound got near.


    "Go! What are you waiting for?!" Max said. As the kids put the comms to their ear. They were about to leave, but oddly enough the sound of sentinel''s footsteps got quieter until he couldn''t be heard. And suddenly Max felt a pulse of energy as all the lights around flickered before turning off.


    Max''s eyes adjusted immediately to the darkness. He could see the kids, they were also standing still, reading themselves for the unknown.


    "Sir, the new sentinel has activated a small-scale EMP, and has rendered all security in the nearby vicinity immobile." Walter showed an image of security feeds getting cut. "I can only contact you from the ground floor, the whole underground floor is now out of my control."


    "Can you locate the sentinel''s location?" Max asked even with super hearing he couldn''t pick up any metallic noise.


    "Sorry, sir. But he is most likely tracking down X-gene signatures." Walter said. "Sir, the kids are more likely to get attacked." Max moved near them immediately.


    "What?! Why?" he didn''t know why but his spider-sense was warning him of some danger. He morphed his hands to elongated claws, just to be safe. If worse comes to worst he would use his teleportation ability to transfer the kids to a different location. But he didn''t want to show all of his powers right away.


    "Sir, your X-gene reading is to messy, almost foreign for the sentinel. So it''s most likely, they are going to be attacked. I have already told them to be careful. But you should be on guard, just in case." Walter spoke. The place lit up with green luminance.


    "Hey don''t light up your fire." Max said to the boy, who grunted squeezing his fire out. This way his sight could always stay sharp, his cat like eyes glowed in darkness, eying anything that moved. "Okay Walter can you give me any information on the sentinel?" Max asked looking around the facility.


    "Sorry sir. The sentinels in this facilities are immensely different from the data I have." Max could communicate with technology due to his techno-organic virus. So within seconds he could have a long conversation with his A.I.


    Walter showed the differences between sentinels in this facility and in others. Normal sentinels would be purple in color, but the sentinels in this base were silver. And that wasn''t the only visible difference.


    Max was just ignoring them, but now seeing Walter breaking them apart, made Max think otherwise.


    The purple sentinel''s picture enlarged, "They are referred to as Mark type Sentinel, we have only found up to Mark IV." Then the silver sentinel''s pictures were enlarged, "They are referred to as Gen type Sentinel, and even though all of them are mostly same. The programming is vastly different. Also they seem to have the main power core made from a different company, Ess.e.x corp."


    "Shit¡­" Max could only utter those words before a hand grabbed the boy''s leg from underground and pulled him down wards, the boy screamed activating his powers. Max morphed his arms to make a scythe, smashed slashing at the hand that came from underground.


    Max produced several tendrils from his other arm, grabbing the girl. Both shadowy hands disappeared at the same time.


    One thing was clear, whoever or whatever that thing was. It had abilities. A teleportation ability of some sorts.


    "Where is it?!" Laura growled, drawing out her claws. Even if she couldn''t see in the pitch-black darkness, she could smell and hear stuff.


    Crypto also breathed in, as his hair started glowing green, illuminating the area. With two balls of neon green fire in each hand, he was ready. Even as the fire burned green, lighting the area. It was a long hallway, bodies, some burnt some missing limbs, were scattered on the floor, blood flooding everywhere, there was a musky stench to it.


    Max didn''t say anything. He was contemplating his decision to come here. Sure, he wanted to save the kids, be a hero, and whatnot. But making Ess.e.x an enemy was no joke.


    That man was shit crazy, and going against him could lead to a bad outcome. He would never forget what happened to Shuri, it all happened because he was late. And if Ess.e.x wanted, he could trace his way back to Max.


    ------- (A/N) --------- [Man, had a rough day. My neighbor got robbed, by a hypnotist no less. And yeah, I am not lying, it''s Ramadan. So, I''m kinda spooked out right now. Anyway, have a nice day, and be safe. Weird things happen in lock-downs.]


    If you want to read ahead (20 Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 154 - 106

    Ess.e.x was a crazy man. Max didn''t want to go against him right now, he had enough on his plate. If Ess.e.x wanted he could trace his way back to Max.


    Maybe even harm Felicia or Peter. That was the thing that he hated most, being vulnerable. He should have used a mask or a disguise before coming here. Heck he should have done that even before entering the X-mansion.


    "Hey, why aren''t you doing anything." The boy asked. "Didn''t you say that you were going to help."


    "Things aren''t that easy." Max grumbled. Now things didn''t matter, even if Max left the kids and Wolverine, he would still be targeted. The best thing to do now was to rescue the kids and do so without showcasing all the powers.


    At least this way, he would have a last stance against him. Also for some reason his Spider-sense wasn''t detecting any major danger. Meaning either the opponent was weak or the target was still the kids.


    Max bet on the later. "Hang in there. And for god''s sake put out that fire." Grabbing the kids with his tendrils, he started running through the corridor. The best thing he could do was run until he got out or until the enemy showed itself.


    The shadowy hands sprouted in front from time to time, but he dogged them just fine, he needed to go near the elevator shaft. That way he could easily go up. They were approximately five floors underground.


    And Max''s spider-sense went wild, even while he was carrying two, he jumped back. And a ten-foot silver sentinel appeared. It looked more like a transformer rather than a sentinel. Even in darkness, it''s steel body shone black.


    The sentinel fired at Max, a powerful energy beam of some kind, which he had to guard with a makeshift vibranium shield. Unlike Crypto''s green flames, a normal energy blast did nothing to Max. He could even absorb it if he wanted. But the less he showed the better.


    Still behind his large shield, he picked up and threw several metallic projectiles at the sentinel. And surprisingly enough, it took some damage, tripping back it''s steps¡­ Until it healed itself.


    "Walter, could robots heal themselves?" Max asked. But then again why was he even surprised. It was Marvel, anything could happen.


    "Sir, I am detecting a small source of X-gene signature from it." Walter said.


    Now this was interesting, using mutant abilities by a robot was something new. If that was possible, maybe he could use that same technology in his husk body. Now that was a generous offer. And how hard could fighting a metallic bot could be?


    Max looked towards the kids, "Stay close and be on guard." He didn''t wait to hear the response from the kids.


    He threw his arm forward, as it extended into blackish goo morphing like liquid as it went towards the sentinel. The sentinel saw it, and flipped backwards trying to avoid the incoming danger.


    But it was all for none, as the liquid like arm grabbed him, hardening as it did, smashing it towards the nearby wall. The sentinel struggled to get free from the liquid like substance, which was tightening around it.


    "Oh, you won''t get anywhere." Max smirked, pushing more strength into his extending arm. As the symbiotic liquid around the robot hardened, creating vibranium spikes that pierced it, it was destroyed immediately. Max even went on to absorb it, even though it was a bit hard to absorb metal, he could do it. He would analyze it later, when he got back.


    "Well, that was easy¡­" Max couldn''t even finish his sentence when his spider-sense went off, and an arm broke though the metallic wall beside him. And it fired an energy blast right from a few feet away.


    Max grabbed the kids and moved the large vibranium shield to the side, tackling the energy blast at the last moment. Even though he along with the kids were pushed back due to it.


    Another one broke through the ground just behind them, moving its two energy weapons towards them. Max caught the sentinel behind them with another hand, trapping it in place and jamming its weapons even before it could shoot at them.


    Still shielding from the energy blast in front, he flung the captured sentinel towards the shooting one. Both sentinels crashed into each other, detonating. Explosions went by as they caught fire.


    "How many of them are there?" Crypto said, as his hands balled up.


    Another sentinel from both sides appeared, almost out of thin air. The one with the abilities might have some hand in that.


    Max didn''t want to use his energy redistribution ability, but then again. He wasn''t seeing any other way. Without it Max had to only rely on his strength. He was strong, but he wasn''t superman or anything.


    He needed to find another way. "Walter can you hack into them if I upload you through Techno virus?"


    "Negative sir. It would take at least five minutes to do so." Walter replied.


    Max cursed his bad luck, time was of the essence. He needed to act fast. Not using most of your abilities, while fighting weak yet annoying robots wasn''t good for his mental health either.


    Also this narrow space was getting annoying as well. "Grab on tight," he said to the kids, grabbing them by wrapping his tendrils around them, before he jumped upwards, smashing through ceiling after ceiling as he did.


    He even used his tendrils to push them away from the area. He was about to leave, breaking the last ceiling and get out of this underground bunker facility, when an unfortunate incident happened.


    ------- (A/N) --------- [Not gonna lie, I am too lazy to move my a.s.s and write sometimes. So, I''m sorry for Short Chapters.]


    If you want to read ahead (20 Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 155 - Not Dropped

Didn''t drop the story, I just caught a bad Cold.


    Couldn''t move from bed that much. So, sorry for not uploading.


    Will start uploading new chapters from a few days or so.

 Chapter 156 - 107 | More than meets the eye

    A shadowy hand sprouted from the side, grabbed onto one of the boy''s legs, pulling him. Max wasn''t going to leave him now. So he along with the kids got teleported into the last underground floor. Hundreds of meters underground.


    Max cursed his bad luck. He really wanted to go all out and be done with it. But it would only bring more harm than necessary. If Ess.e.x was involved, he needed to play his cards carefully.


    The underground floor was a large place, having only metallic pillars to support it. Other than that it was an empty space. A battleground from what Walter said through the comms. The place was wide enough for a basketball field, and it was tall, almost fifteen foot tall. One could easily dodge and do air maneuvers here. Best place to train, best place to do battle in.


    But it was hard to see without no lights, so when Crypto lit up his hair, Max didn''t complain. They were kids after all, at least this way they could see each other.


    The shadowy figure appeared in front of them. And Max was surprised to see who it was. He was half expecting a mutant or a ninja of some kind.


    But rather it was a sentinel. A black metallic sentinel, it was shorter than the rest. Eight feet in size and had almost a human like body. If it wasn''t for Max''s keen senses one would have been fooled.


    Was this facility creating terminators or something? But it wasn''t the time to joke around as the sentinel started attacking. The robot extended its hands as they morphed into energy-based weapons.


    And it started shooting. Max put on a vibranium shield, blocking them with ease. The attacks were stronger than the other sentinels, but it didn''t matter to him. Still, he wasn''t keen on always being on the defensive.


    So he attacked. He jumped from his spot at an unimaginable speed, extending his claws as he did. He slashed them forward, only to hit air.


    At the last moment, the machinery teleported near the kids. Max became wide eyed seeing that. He was ready to teleport himself¡­


    Even in the dim light, the kids saw the eight-foot machinery coming. Crypto was the first one to attack. As the robot was close he didn''t have time to control his breathing, but still he attacked.


    After taking a deep breath, he blew wind ,letting it catch green fire and obliterated the robot''s arm and upper body.


    The robot would have been destroyed if it didn''t flip backward and teleported back. Several meters back. It would have teleported elsewhere all together if not for the last attack that also damaged its teleportation function.


    But the mechanical machine was mildly successful in its endeavor. Even though it couldn''t take away the kids. It still got close to them, close enough to draw blood.


    The third gen sentinel''s mechanical body absorbed the blood sample it collected from one of the kids. But before the machine could showcase its powers, Max attacked it with a made-up vibranium blade.


    Even though the sentinel moved away by teleporting away. It''s left leg got separated from it. And disgustingly enough it drew blue blood from it. Max would have thought it was a living creature if not for the darkness of the blood.


    Whatever the third gen sentinel was made out of. It was closely based on human anatomy. And for some reason it was growing back it''s separated leg. It wasn''t cut off, but was detached from its leg.


    Max saw bones sprouting, silver bones. It is based on Adamantium. But Max didn''t wait for the sentinel to heal. He jumped forward, extending his claws slashing at it. And a metallic pang was heard.


    Max became wide eyed seeing his attack blocked by a metallic sword. No it wasn''t a sword, it was a sword like structure, sprouted from the robot''s arm. Another of its arms went backwards, before it stabbed into Max.


    "Was that supposed to hurt me?" Max asked with a raised eyebrow, he held the sentinel''s shoulder. Squeezing it, as he took back his head, giving it a loud headbutt. The sentinel''s skull got dented in, along with its neck.


    Max even heard its neck crack, he was about to attack again. When the sentinel teleported away.


    The sentinel looked comical with a dented head and a bent down neck. And comically enough it pulled out its own neck, strengthening it in the process. It''s left shoulder was also damaged, but the sentinel detached some of the muscle part of the build and new skin and muscles replaced it.


    Now Max was half sure, it was more than a sentinel. If he was not wrong, then it somehow copied Laura''s regeneration ability. Because it wasn''t physically possible to sprout biomass without having X-gene based healing abilities.


    As for Max, he relied on his innate regeneration abilities the most. As it was a lot quicker, he just needed to eat some dead bodies and it was easy to find them when he was handling a situation. But X-gene based powers were also fast. It just needed a lot of concentration to do.


    But with a programmed and robotic mind, Max knew it was easy for the sentinel to pull it off. So the only option was to hit it with flat weapons. That way he could attack more surface area.


    Max ran forward as he extended his arms sideways, and it turned into spiked maces. He smashed them forward towards the robot. The robot teleported away, just the way Max wanted.


    Like a cannonball, Max shot the maces off his arms towards the robot, who appeared a few meters behind where it was. The sentinel was shot back going through several pillars.


    Max came charging forward, he caught the sentinel''s arm smashing it against the ceiling and then on the ground. And brought down another spike mace on it. He wanted to keep repeating it until the robot was not more.


    But the robot''s c.h.e.s.t core shone green, blasting at Max''s face. Not having his energy absorption active had it''s down side. But what shocked Max was the fact that it was the same fire Crypto used.


    If the robot could copy one of the kid''s powers then why not the second.


    ------- (A/N) --------- [My cold isn''t getting better any time soon. So why not write. So yeah...]


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 156 - 108 | Back to X-Mansion

    Max was pushed back just a few steps. And that was all the mechanical sentinel needed. It teleported towards the kid, stabbing the boy and setting the girl ablaze. Or at least tried to.


    But Max was ready for the outcome, and sent vibranium projectiles towards the broken robot. Several long shards of metal went through it, pinning it before it could attack them.


    And Crypto used the opportunity to set it ablaze. A beam of emerald flames hit the robot''s body. The sentinel still teleported away, a few floors up. Only to be tangled by a tendril of black goo pulling it back into the last floor.


    The robot''s face along with its upper body was giving off smoke. Only the Adamantium skeleton and some internal parts remained undamaged. Everything else was almost melted.


    Even though it had self-healing, it would take time to heal all the metallic parts. And Max wasn''t going to let go off this golden opportunity. He jumped with all of his strength as a large crater formed underneath his feet.


    He spun in air, as one of his arms morphed into an organic-vibranium hammer. And he smashed it down to him with all of his strength. The robot''s bone structure bent and cracked as it was hit. It was thrown sideways into the wall.


    Even with broken parts and a damaged core, it still moved, trying to get up. But another person acted first. Crypto stood in front of it taking a deep breath, blowing forward as green flames came to life, burning and melting anything it touched.


    But he still was putting effort to it, until the flames turned white, obliterating even the Adamantium bones the robot was made of.


    But Crypto had pushed himself beyond his limits, as he started chocking, the white flames were too strong for his throat to handle. And he started to cough blood, vomiting as he did.


    Laura came running towards his side. As tears started forming on her eyes. Was she about to lose another one. Another one of the close ones that he grew up with. He still remembered her so called mother. She too tried to help her¡­ but it didn''t go too good for her as well.


    Max came to the boy''s side. He wasn''t going to lie, even though he was standing meters away from the fire, his spider-sense was screaming for him to hide. Whatever the boy''s fire was based up on.


    It was strong, stronger than anything he knew. Max pseudo-bonded to him, fixing his throat and any injuries that he had. Now that the robot was gone, he could use his powers with less precaution.


    "Don''t worry." He said softly, not looking at the girl. "He will be fine, now."


    Max removed his hand, Crypto was fine now. Even though he was panting, he didn''t have any bodily injuries anymore.


    "Sir, I am detecting high level of Gamma radiation coming from the underground vicinity. And it seems to be condensing." Walter spoke, through his comms. "Sir, I recommend getting out, it may detonate any second now."


    "Shit." Max grabbed the kids by wrapping tendrils around the kids. Jumping with all his might, he pushed himself by the rest of his tendrils as he went up. He could use his teleportation ability, but he still wasn''t sure that no one was looking.


    Sure there might not be any mechanical device, but there could be spells that might be keeping an eye on him.


    Max came out of the building, even going through the three floors that were above the underground floor. He wanted to get as much distance as possible. And he did the right thing.


    In the last floor of the underground base, the robot''s energy core, crackled with energy. It burst opened as green fire started getting tangled up, condensing into a white ball.


    Before it exploded, white and green flames assaulted the surrounding the area at light speed, consuming anything and everything in its path. Obliterating and demolishing anything in its path.


    The ground shook from where Wolverine was, but he was too busy to pay attention. Fighting sentinels and an army of soldiers alone was exhausting enough for him to not care.


    Even though Walter, Max''s A.I. was helping him with taking over missile launchers that were one the ground sending down missiles towards the army men and sentinels, and the Blackbird giving air support from the sky. He was getting tired of it.


    He hadn''t been active in hacking and slashing down soldiers since the Vietnam war. So, he was kinda getting rusty. Still he was holding pretty well against modern artillery.


    He screamed while running, putting his forearms forward as soldiers fired machine gun rounds at him. Getting one and a half inch bullets stuck to your arms wasn''t the most pleasant feeling.


    Still he pushed on, jumping forward and slashing at the soldier, separating his head to pieces. He held his knees panting, it was time for a short break before another unit of soldiers came by.


    But then he felt the ground shaking, it shook violently enough that he almost lost his footing. Then he heard a big bang. He glanced at the facility to see a neon green light before the heated air hit him.


    The facility was in ruins now. Even the soldiers on the island were pancaking. Some even left their post running for the sea.


    But Wolverine started running towards the facility. He really hoped that Max got the kids out in the last moment. He looked around, it was smoke and dust everywhere.


    Due to the heated explosion, the sky cleared, creating a ring like shape above the island. Wolverine couldn''t hear for now; his ear drums were brushed due to the explosion.


    So he looked around until he saw an odd shaped bird in the sky. He waited for his vision to clear, and it was Max.


    .


    Wolverine sat on the black bird sit, with tattered torn up clothes. "You left me there alone. I had to fight an army alone." He grunted.


    Max rolled his shoulder, "Good for you mister Rambo. Believe me, I would rather be up there fighting an army rather than the biological monstrosity I just fought."


    Wolverine scoffed, having a drink from the bottle that he had on the Blackbird. "You don''t even look damaged." He said, pointing at him.


    "Oh, believe me it''s a part of my power. I took plenty of damage down there." Max said. "Also why do you even drink?"


    "It doesn''t do anything, but at least I can take my mind off for a few seconds." He grunted.


    "I am not the man to judge you or anything. But¡­" Max pointed at the kids that were sleeping on the back seats . Max had to put them to sleep forcefully, they were giving them a hassle. Not wanting to return back.


    They would be kept under the professor, even though he gave Max no reason to trust him. He is the best option for now. "Free will" bullshit, until they are eighteen, they don''t get to decide for themselves. They have a psychopath on their tail.


    If they are left to their causes, they would turn into a mercenary or a killer on the run. Both are not preferable to him.


    "At least don''t drink in front of her. In some ways you are her¡­ father." Even saying the words made Max awkward. And Wolverine wasn''t doing fine either.


    Wolverine scoffed, chugging down a mouth full, before opening the window and throwing the bottle away. After that he and Max chatted for a while.


    This version of Wolverine had all of his memories. He had spent almost a decade with the mutants and the professor little by little helped him regaining his memories.


    So he was kinda of used to taking care of a kid. He had one before, but the boy died before he turned ten. He had the same powers as Wolverine.


    ------- (A/N) --------- [Don''t expect any chapters for three days. I got to manage my shit. And come up with better stories.]


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 157 - 109 | Unknown adversaries

    In a red light-tinted room, an unusual man sat on his throne. Lazily leaning back on it as he raised his wine glass as a means to cheer. Opposite to him was a wide projector screen of what was showing him a live feed.


    As soldiers tried to flee the island the sentinels shot them down. Water cracked and poured out of the ground, the island was sinking. If it was going to sink anyway, then there is no need to leave any proof. So soldiers screamed as they were getting shot at by mindless sentinels.


    "There goes my thirty billion-dollar project." The man with pale complexion said, his voice was a deep casual tone. He took a sip from his golden cup before throwing it aside, metal clanked as it bounced on the floor. "Now who might you be?" He asked, leaning over his seat.


    A picture of a man showed on the projector skin. As the video played, he was shown fighting with the third-gen sentinel. The man was wearing a black jacket over his light brown skin. He could somehow morph his body to make weapons out of it.


    The pale-skinned man gave a wide grin looking at him. "Another mutant to play around with. And I shouldn''t keep him waiting."


    The man stood up from his seat. And finally, his full body could be seen. He had pale skin, paler than any albino, almost vampire-like. A red bead was on his forehead, while his hair was neatly combed behind. He was wearing some kind of black bodysuit that gave him a menacing look on his muscular and tall body.


    He walked towards the screen, standing a few feet away. He waved his hand, as the screen showed four people. Wolverine, Crypto, X-23, and the last unknown man. He smiled menacingly as he watched the screen. Contemplating his next move.


    .


    In an another location, two people sat opposite each other on a medium-sized oval table. They were in an office some kind of office room.


    One was wearing a green suit, an army general attire, he had a sharp glint over his eyes. The man was a white-skinned man, over the age of sixties.


    While the other one was wearing gray loose clothes, he looked rather aged out of the two, as his hair was already a mix of gray. Yet, he had a compact build and a small smirk plastered over his face. A black African male well over seventy years of age, he sat in a straight manner, with an arched back.


    The African man leaned over the table, "So¡­" he said. "This should be suffice for my retirement plan, right?"


    The man with general attire had an expressionless face. But you could see the green l.u.s.t in his eyes. The l.u.s.t of power. He looked up, as he closed the silver briefcase. "About your retirement plan¡­ that will have to wait."


    The African old man leaned back on his chair, raising an eyebrow. "That wasn''t the deal, anyhow I am homeless right now. So what can I do?" he shrugged. He said, in a rural African voice. But his tone was calm, for an old man. As if he wasn''t worried at all.


    The general nodded, finally giving a small smile, "It''s good that I didn''t have to pursue you¡­" he took out a device from his pocket, before sliding it over the table.


    The old man caught it, tapping the device. He was familiar with it. The device showed a realistic holograph of a DNA sequence.


    The old man looked at the general once again. "I thought giving you the location of Wakanda spies were enough? Now you want me to do this." He sighed. "Even if I had my lab, I can''t do it¡­" he said with an even tone. But underneath was pure spite, aimed towards the general. He was able to hide it. He by no means wasn''t going to share his secrets.


    "Oh, you are getting the wrong impression." The general shook his head. "I just want you to monitor the process, you have a certain set of skills that the doctors in my lab could benefit from."


    The old man nodded, "But don''t forget our deal, Ross."


    "Of course not." The general said, throwing a card-like object towards the old man. It was an identity card. A forged one, made to live in the states. "I wouldn''t dare to take advantage of a senior citizen."


    The old man snorted.


    General Ross chuckled, "Actually, I have to ask¡­" his face turned serious, "What are our chances of winning. If we attacked with our weapons."


    "Don''t even bother, with your primitive toys it wouldn''t be a battle. You will just get your soldiers slaughtered." The old man replied.


    The old man was Jaku, one of the key figures that were involved in the last attack on Wakanda. When he helped the Vanyan attack, he wasn''t aware of the monstrosity that the Wakanda Royal family had. That shadowy beast could easily take down a country in a matter of hours, and it wouldn''t leave behind any witnesses. That was a genocidal machine. Just thinking about the shadowy dragon made his skin crawl.


    "Well, that will be unfortunate." General Ross leaned back, "Can you help me make some weapons that could¡­"


    "I have to stop you there, even if I gave you all the knowledge I have of Vibranium weaponry. You would still need to buy Vibranium officially from them. And they keep a close eye on their vibranium." Jaku shook his head. "And just building one air-ship won''t help you in attacking Wakanda. What you need to aim for is much different."


    "Which is?"


    Jaku pulled out his phone from his pocket, setting it on his table. Tapping it, as a holograph of four individuals came to view. "Then there are the four mutants that attacked a few months back. They weren''t able to do much damage with their abilities, but they did however get in without alarming anyone in the city.


    "From what I know, Ross. You should have hands in the underground mutant trades. If you can buy a few mutants or hire them¡­ also, they don''t need to be powerful. Overpowering is a bad option I would say, chose mutant with abilities that can help you and your soldiers get in and out undetected."


    General Ross leaned on the table with his fingers interlocked. "So you want me to send mutants to pull off a grand theft. Are you saying I should hire Hand ninjas?"


    "Who?"


    "Never mind. But you do have a point." He nodded his head. "I will think about it in my free time."


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 158 - 110 | A normal day

    Max could be seen working in his lab on various test tubes. His tendrils were holding several of them in place. From time to time, he would separate a white liquid from the tip of his tendril, before shutting the test tubes. After that, he would neatly place the test tubes back, into the cold storage.


    It was a wise decision to take help from the X-men. Finding X-23 would have taken days if not weeks, he looked for her using Wakanda tech. There are some things that only experts are good at.


    But going to the X-mansion was also a win-win situation for him. Not only did he build a good impression on them. He also collected almost all of their X-genes.


    X-men are powerful and comparable enough to the Avengers. So when the Mad Titan would come, having them around as a helping hand would benefit everyone.


    But what made Max''s day were the X-genes he collected. And there were pretty powerful ones. Iceman''s Ice ability, Magneto''s Magnet ability, Storm''s lightning, and weather controlling ability, just to name a few.


    And that wasn''t even mentioning Mystique''s X-gene ability. If he was not wrong, the next-gen sentinels that could copy and use powers had abilities similar to Mystique''s. Also, Crypto''s green fire ability was no joke. His flames were as strong as Ghost Riders.


    Max really wanted to add a new ability to his body. But doing that would make his body unstable for a week or so. Sadly he didn''t have the luxury to pull that off.


    When he was on the astral plane with Lady Bast and Madam Web. Max requested knowledge of Mystique arts. Mainly Necromancy, at the incident Max could still remember what happened.


    The pure rage forming, twisting, and turning, creating a form out of spite and darkness. His transformation was similar yet different to the symbiote Grendel. At that stage, Max felt lost, almost insane from the silence. He felt a deep connection to the dead then.


    That was why he was interested in Necromancy. Better to have one''s limitations beforehand. Even though Bast''s necromancy wasn''t a complete resurrection, it could help him find his way.


    While Bast did promise knowledge to Max, he would have to learn it like others. So having his body stable was the first priority in learning dangerous things.


    Also, Max was interested in the mystic arts for another reason. He didn''t need power, there were better and easier ways to gain powers than to learn sorcery.


    "Now, I should check on Dr Kurt¡­" Max''s sentence stopped midway when his phone ranged. He received the call.


    Max looked sharply at the calendar. How could he forget, and he was late. "Babe, I am so so sorry¡­"


    Getting up from his desk, he started walking. As a black cloud stretched in front, opening up a portal, that Max walked through.


    The portal was connected to Felicia''s room, where she was looking at him with a frown. Felicia wore a black one-piece dress, and light makeup, a green necklace that shined like her eyes. She looked gorgeous, but she also looked angry.


    "I can explain¡­" Max was cut mid-way.


    "Zip it, Mister." She jabbed her finger at him. "You are already an hour late. Now handle the situation."


    Max gulped, he should have told Walter to set a reminder.


    .


    "Wake up¡­ Wake up¡­ Petts"


    Peter lazily opened his eyes, half-yawning, only to meet beautiful emerald eyes, looking at him with concern. "Beautiful¡­" he blurted out, still half asleep.


    Which made the green-eyed girl stop, as her cheeks flushed.


    "Yes, Mr. Peter. We all think Mis. MJ is beautiful. Now please come here and take your result sheet." Said a toneless voice, devoid of emotion.


    Hearing the voice, made Peter stand up from his desk, breaking his sleep. He was taking a nap again in class, wasn''t he? Peter gulped his sleep down.


    "Mr. Peter I have better things to do. Come and take your paper." The teacher said. The man was in his mid-forties, being a high-school teacher for him was now a punishment for him.


    "Ah-Yes," Peter hasted while the others in the class laughed. It was almost common to see Peter mess up.


    "You''re lucky, that you are you." The teacher said, looking at him, expressionless almost zombie-like. He had big eyes, that screamed of sleep deprivation."Aceing my test is one thing, but being attentive is another thing. If it was anyone else, you would have tight detention at my office after school."


    The spider boy gulped, he didn''t know why, but he was more afraid of detention than fighting mechanical Rhinos. And he did that a lot.


    "How''s that fair, why the special treatment for the nerd," Flash spoke, standing up.


    The teacher lazily eyed the boy. "You tell me. Straight A-s since the beginning of the year. No hiccups, if you exclude his time sleeping in class and flirting with the redhead. So yeah¡­"


    "The main story short, life isn''t fair. Just deal with it." The teacher ended. Just in the nick of time, as the bell rang. "I have assigned your assignments. Mr. Peter, I hope that you won''t sleep through the whole class the next day."


    Peter nodded getting on to his desk, ignoring and avoiding the rubber shot that Flash threw at him.


    "You know you got lucky. Mister Joe was in a good mood today." Mary Jane said, walking up to his desk. "What do you do at night anyways¡­"


    "Oh, you clearly don''t want to know. Nasty stuff, but I''m pretty sure, a good chunk of it is spent thinking about you." Harry joked, rolling his shoulder.


    Making the couple turn beat red. Only Ned laughed. The others in the classroom were already out.


    "Anyways, Peter. I hope you are free today. Cause I haven''t been around with you guys in ages." Harry said. "And before you reject, I bought your tickets."


    "Tickets to what exactly?" Ned asked. The couple was still embarrassed about what had happened.


    Harry grinned wide, "Comic-con, of course."


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 159 - 111 | Unforseen Danger

    "Tickets to what exactly?" Ned asked.


    Harry grinned wide, "Comic-con, of course."


    "Dude, how did you¡­" Ned stopped mid-way. "Oh, forgot multi-millionaire dad."


    "Ouch! That hurt. I even had to beg him for these." Harry knocked back his head laughing, as he swayed the tickets.


    "Ahem¡­ anyways, I''m free. But I don''t know when Mr. Tony¡­" Peter was cut midway when Ned nudged him.


    Ned came closer to Peter whispering, "Come on, it''s not like something bad gonna happen. And there are other superheroes anyways. Right?"


    Peter gave a wary laugh as looked at MJ. "I mean¡­ I have to go with MJ¡­"


    "I can''t go with you, sorry, Peter. I have some stuff to do with Lizz. So you guys enjoy." She smiled going off.


    "Now¡­" Harry smiled widely looking at Peter putting his hand over his shoulder, who sighed in disappointment.


    He didn''t know why, but he was getting a bad feeling about this. But then again it''s not like, every day something big was going to happen in New York. What''s the worst that could happen.


    Peter shrugged, as the three high-schoolers went on. Harry had his driver drop them at Comic-con. Peter was in a tough position as being a part-time superhero.


    Because of his late-night crusaders, he was getting less and less sleep every day. He was also commuting less and less with his peers. It was almost a shock as to why his friends didn''t dump him. Mainly, Harry, he was his best friend from elementary. And still was, even not knowing his secret.


    Peter felt himself lucky, having these close bonds. But he felt bad at the same time, hiding things from him and MJ.


    It didn''t take long for them to reach their destination. The place was crowded. And for nerds like Peter and Ned, this place was bliss. Harry was on the other hand having a blast with female cosplayers.


    It was almost two hours in Comic-con when Peter''s phone rang. Pulling it out, he frowned. It was Caren, why was his suit''s A.I. calling him. He forgot to put in his earpiece, he hastily received the call. Something must have happened.


    "Peter, evacuate the place as fast as you can," Caren said.


    "Why¡­" Peter wasn''t able to finish the sentence when the top of the complex broke down. As an inhuman red-figure crashed in, screaming and smashing.


    The figure was ten feet in height, packed with muscles almost Hulk-like. He had red fur in a few patches of his skin, while the other parts had scales in them. Even though the red creature was humanoid, he looked more like a bulky-wild-man-ape.


    Peter moved his head towards his friends, specifically at Ned who just dropped his bag of popcorn.


    "Guys we have to go," Peter said as he started taking a few steps back. Looking at the situation and contemplating what he should do.


    "Yeah, no shit Sherlock," Harry said. He too was anxious.


    People around them were panicking, and running towards the exit. Stalls were overthrown as they ran, even the exit was getting crowded.


    Peter quickly put on his earpiece, following Caren''s advice. He dragged his friends towards another side, inside a small comic shop. People were also hiding there.


    "Guys stay here and put your head down. I am gonna check if I can help anyone." Peter said, looking sharply at the red hulking beast. Harry was about to refute, but Peter was already off.


    "We have to stop him," Harry said looking at Ned.


    "Ah¡­" the boy blinked a few times. "Oh, look Spider-Man is here." He pointed as the red-consumed hero, swung towards the red monstrosity.


    "Wow, look who''s here in Comic-con. A real hero and a hulk wannabee. Sorry to say, you got the colors wrong." Peter said as he jumped forward rolling. Tossing a flipped table towards the red hulking beast.


    The beast roared in anger and fury, as it started running towards Spider-man.


    "Come one come all, before your very eyes the world''s largest¡­ what are you again? Never mind, just follow me, big guy." Spider-man swung towards the side that had the least amount of people. "Move away, spider service coming through."


    Peter was constantly communicating with Caren. While the A.I. was routing them towards the least crowded place. Along the way, he saved people that tripped and were about to get injured by the red beast, with his webs.


    He should have known that something like that would happen. There is no free time for a so-called superhero. Speaking of free time, both Cloak and Dagger were out of town for some reason. Huh, it''s nice to be them. Next time he was going to appoint himself a vacation.


    Peter''s spider-sense went haywire as he heard the crunch of glass breaking, he looked back. Only to see a rain of glass. He wasn''t worried about himself, but by the standards that were still near.


    Peter stopped spinning back as he webbed in a spreading manner, catching any glass shards that he could find, pulling them into a bag of web. But in doing so, he was sent flying by the red beast''s punch.


    The spider boy blanked out for a second, as he was thrown into the road. Luckily the road was free from any vehicles. So he wouldn''t have to think about civilians.


    Even though the vibranium suit took and stored most of the damage, Peter still felt his insides twisting. "That was¡­" Peter became wide-eyed, when he saw the red beast jump on him, with the web bag of glass that Peter had saved.


    The wall-crawler webbed forward on the road pulling, saving himself in just the nick of time. He looked back at the red raging monster.


    Now looking at him up close made Peter horrified. He was more the abomination than the Hulk. Even the Lizard looked less cruel.


    The red monster ape hybrid roared, slamming his hands over his c.h.e.s.t, as he ran forward.


    Peter didn''t have time to move away, as they both interlocked each other in a battle of strength.


    The beast had the advantage in height, as it was pushing down on spider-man. Making him almost bend his legs.


    Peter gritted his teeth, using every ounce of his strength to push the red beast back. "Maximum strength output." He went as far as to activate the emergency power booster in his suit, to not get crushed.


    Peter''s suit symbol glowed red, as his strength peaked, squeezing out every bit of power his muscles provided, along with the energetic properties of the suit. Even the red beast was shocked, as one of his hands cracked, due to the tight grip.


    But the beast swayed him sideways, catching the wall-crawler off guard as he was thrown several meters away.


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 160 - 112 | Accident

    The red hulking beast had thrown Spider-man sideways, where the wall-crawler crashed into a bus, denting it, shattering the windows. Spider-man g.r.o.a.n.e.d holding his head. "That was unexpected. I really need to add some cushioning in the back end of the suit."


    He heard a thud, as his spider-sense fired up. By instinct, he jumped forward, as the red creature slammed down from air, onto the bus. Completely crushing it, as the vehicle exploded, setting aflame.


    "That was a close call." Peter sighed gulping. The red beast gave out an ear-piercing roar as it came out of the flames uninjured. "Wow, you seriously got some anger issues. I would recommend Dr. Banner, he is an expert in dealing with this." Peter gave out a small laugh before jumping sideways, dodging the black tire that was thrown at him.


    But before the tire was too far, he caught it with his web, spinning and sending it back towards the red monstrosity. The tire hit the creature right on his head, making it take a few steps back, before he roared in anger. It roared running furiously towards the wall-crawler.


    "Not now." The boost that he got from the suit had already worn off, and it would take a minute to recharge. Now seeing the monstrosity coming towards him, he would need to handle himself in the meantime. "Well, two can play that game, big guy." He said, running towards him.


    In few steps, Spider-man met the red monstrosity, both prepared for a fistfight. The monstrosity while being strong, lacked coordination, his attacks were predictable and could be countered easily. Peter used the opportunity to send blows after blows towards it while using his spider-sense to avoid getting hit. But even the wind pressure from the punches were enough to make Spider-man cautious by every second.


    Ducking a wide sweep from the beast, Peter kicked the beast on the side of its leg, making him bend. As he sent a powerful upper-cut to the creature''s chin, lifting the creature off the ground. The creature tried to steady itself.


    But Spiderman didn''t give him any, using his web-shooters to web up and pull the legs from the creature, making it fall. Before the creature could move, he started spraying advanced webbings that were stronger than normal on it.


    "This should do it. Now be a good boy and stay down." Spider-man said dusting off his hands. Then he was surprised to hear cheer behind him, moving his head he saw that there was a crowd that was watching the fight from afar. Ned and Harry were in that. "What are you guys doing here¡­"


    He heard the creature roar, filled with anger, fury. struggling to get out of the web. Peter heard a cracking noise as he almost lost his footing. Spider-man became wide-eyed seeing the red monstrosity going big and pulling himself out of the webbing.


    For a moment even Peter was shocked at the display of unusualness.


    Peter quickly tapped in his comms, "Caren, is there any ways to make that thing shut off."


    The A.I in his suit started scanning for any and all weakness it could find. "The subject seems almost immune to pain. Even as you were striking the weak points of the creatures it didn''t budge. I think you should fire off an electric discharge, a powerful one to stop it." The A.I. said.


    "Let''s hope that won''t kill the big guy," Peter mumbled, jumping a few steps back, readying himself, as the red bulking beast grew inhumane muscles ripping the webs off. Red steam could be seen coming out of his body, and now looking at it. It looked more like an ape than a humane.


    The beast breathed in a full lung of air before it screamed with all of its might towards the superhero. Shattering the road in front as glasses on the building shattered due to high pitch sound waves.


    Even Peter had to use his ability to stick to the ground so as not get knocked off. "Is it me or did that thing get stronger," Peter said, slapping his ears. His eardrums would have burst if not for the vibranium suit, still his ears hummed due to the noise.


    But due to the sonic boom, Spiderman''s vibranium suit was now beaming with energy, just enough to pull of a powerful discharge. "Well, thanks for the energy I guess."


    Spider-man ran forward, using the suit''s function to boost his strength and speed. He only had ten seconds before it would wear off. As the webs on the suit glowed red, filling him with energy, he leaped forward dodging the massive fist mid-air that came towards him.


    He slipped behind the creature, before latching on it''s back, using his wall-crawling ability to stick to it. "Here goes nothing." He said, pushing his hands forward. And he set of an electric discharge right on the beast''s neck.


    The beast roared in pain and agony, as it tried to pull Spider-man off its back. Failing miserably in doing so, having way too much muscles also had it''s bad effects.


    The beast started to lose it''s consciousness.


    As it struggled less and less. Peter almost sighed in relief, but it was too early.


    The red creature was still growing bigger in size, now was almost fifteen feet tall, packed with muscle. And it fully didn''t loose conscious, but it did, however, loose it''s thinking capacity.


    Using pure natural instincts it started running towards the open plaza where the comic con was held.


    Now seeing the mad red beast make its way towards them, the crowd broke into a panic. Running and pushing off anyone that was near, some even tripped in doing so. It was a mess.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 161 - 133 | Accident

    Peter became wide-eyed, seeing the situation, how was it still moving when high volts of electricity was going through his body, he didn''t know. He grabbed the beast around it''s neck, interlocking his arms trying to choke him down with all of his strength.


    The creature''s neck was wide as a tree trunk and was stronger than steel. He started choking it, hoping this would stop the beast in its track. But it didn''t work, the creature grabbed a nearby car.


    Peter became wide seeing it, as he pulled on the beast''s neck backward, trying to make it fall. But it was too late as it threw the car towards the crowd. The car bounced off the floor, towards a group of running people. One was unfortunate enough to just be in it''s way, when another pushed him off, sacrificing himself for it.


    Peter looked from the creature''s neck, seeing a person get stuck under the car, another trying to pull him out of it. And Peter knew them, they were his friends. And Harry was under the car.


    In moments something came over Peter, as he heard a loud snap. The beast fell on the ground on his knees making gurgling sounds.


    Peter''s eyes widened, only now seeing what he did. He quickly got off the red humanoid beast as it fell to the ground. Lifeless.


    He didn''t know what to do. Until he heard Ned''s scream, as he was trying to lift the four-wheeler off Harry. Peter didn''t hesitate anymore, running over to help his friends.


    He lifted the car up before the oil tank could catch fire. There he saw Harry''s body, it was filled with cuts and bruises, glasses could be seen on his body, as blood was everywhere. Peter unconsciously took a step back. Not knowing what to do.


    He was traumatized and was afraid of what was coming next. The world was buzzing with noise, Peter was getting dizzy he stumbled in his steps. How could he let that happen?


    "Hey, we have to do something. He''s still breathing." Ned cried out, holding his friend''s bloodied body.


    Peter''s body moved on its own, gently taking hold of his friend''s body. He moved with haste, using his webbing to stop the bleeding. Before he carried him over his shoulders, spinning webs, swinging from one building to another. Carrying him to the hospital.


    Time passed far to slowly for Peter, as he monitored his friend''s ragged breathing while swinging from building to building. Before long he was in a hospital, shouting for the doctors to come.


    He still remembered what happed to Uncle Ben. He was late then, so was he now. He could feel the chill of his own sweat, running down his face. As he saw his friend being taken to the emergency room.


    He prayed and hoped whoever was watching over them. To just keep his fried alive. He snapped out when he saw other people in the hospital staring at him. He was still in his Spider-man costume.


    He quickly went outside, changing into his basic clothes. Wiping away the tears that were streaming down his face.


    Why was he crying again? Scenes of horror, Uncle Ben on his l.a.p.s started playing out.


    His phone buzzed in baggy pants, before he pulled it out. Ned was calling him. He answered with a broken voice, at which hospital and what floor he was.


    He needed to do something. He couldn''t just be here and watch. Then something clicked. Maybe Max could help him.


    He didn''t wait one moment. Dialing in his number.


    "The number you have dialed is¡­" Peter cursed his bad luck. He tried again and again. Gripping his phone. Where was he, when you damn need him to be?


    Tapping on his earpiece he contacted his A.I. "Caren, call Max''s A.I. and tell him to send an SOS."


    "Affirmative. Calling Walter A.I."


    Peter snapped his head back when he heard someone calling his name. It was Ned. He looked equally as bad as him. Drenched in sweat, huffing for air.


    "Ho-How''s he?" Ned said in between his breathing, he looked pale, almost afraid to hear the answer.


    "I-I¡­" Peter stumbled in his words. "He is bad¡­"


    Ned walked towards the Emergency Room, looking through the door window. Doctors could be seen running up to one another.


    "I am sorry. Mr. Osborn, I wasn''t there¡­" Peter looked back. It was Harry''s driver that was on his phone. "North Shore Hospital¡­ Yes, I am here¡­"


    Peter again moved his attention back towards the door window. Observing what the doctors were doing. Max would have known what to do. He always did. Unlike him.


    Peter sighed in distress, as his shoulders slouched down. Time went on, in it he never moved from his spot. All the time Peter was blaming himself.


    Moments later, a medical staff, excused herself into the Emergency room, telling something that was inaudible to him. The doctor''s stopped what they were doing, as they started to operate on him differently. As if readying him for something.


    "Please move away from the door." The nurse said as the stretcher was pulled out.


    Peter''s heart sank. It couldn''t be.


    He wanted to ask, but Ned beat him to it. "Is he?¡­"


    A doctor pulled off his mask, shaking his head. "He is alive, but he suffered a serious injury to the back section of his head and lost quite a bit of blood. It was a good thing that he was brought when he was¡­ But¡­" The doctor stopped mid-way when a nurse called him towards Harry. "Please excuse me¡­"


    "Then where are they taking him?" Peter asked, but the doctor was already away.


    The driver was the one to reply, "Mr. Osborn will be escorted to Oscorp tower. Sir, has ordered me to accompany him there."


    Peter almost forgot. Wasn''t Oscorp also funding some advanced medical projects. They might have something to stabilize his condition. Peter felt hope after the longest time.


    It didn''t take long for Harry to be sent to Oscorp. An ambulance was already readied for him. Peter and Ned followed him with the driver in the car.


    They exited the vehicle going into the Oscorp tower. It brought back memory, of how he got his powers.


    But he didn''t have the time to think about that. Peter followed the stretcher as it went towards the medical bay.


    So yeah, I am back. I was hit by a massive writers block, and am still recovering. I have much to write but I am not sure if I can update regularly. Have a good day...


    ----- ----- -----


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 162 - 114 | A rising Epidemy

    Peter and Ned weren''t allowed to enter into the medical bay. They could only wait and hope. Hope for the recovery of their friend.


    After Stark Enterprise, Oscorp was most famous for their medical development. But even then the severe injury to the head was something that was difficult to procedure on.


    Norman stood outside from the Emergency Unit, he looked through the transparent window as the doctors operated on Harry. Norman was a man of late forties, an icon in the tech industry. Well built body, six foot in height. Even now there were barely any white hairs on his head. The man was an icon for his confidence, but now he wasn''t so.


    He watched while the medical staff tried to help his son, cleaning the wounds, changing the bandages, monitoring his breathing and heart-rate.


    Norman''s hands tightened into fists. He couldn''t imagine what his son must be going through. Even though he looked normal, standing while crossing his arms. Inside he was tense. His jaw tightened by every passing minute, damage to the brain could lead to many severe outcomes. He could wait and hope that his son could recover.


    One of the Junior doctors came out of the room. A man in his thirties, he pulled off his mask, saying, "His condition is stable for now. But he suffered severe nervous damage in the frontal cortex¡­" the doctor shut his mouth, seeing Norman''s glare. Harry was in a coma, even though the doctors knew there was hope for him to recover. But the chances were too low.


    Norma breathed out, rubbing his forehead. So there wasn''t any other choice, was there? He didn''t want to do this.


    The doctor excused himself, while he wasn''t paying attention.


    Norman took out the vial from his pocket. A neon green liquid, contained in a five inch glass capsule. Maybe this could save his son. But the serum wasn''t ready. No it had to be!


    There weren''t any major side effects on the experiments, from the last time he checked. So it should be fine. But even then, Norman was hesitant to use it on his son.


    His attention was brought back, when he saw the doctor''s panicking.


    Suddenly the heart monitor started to spike up, as the boy started breathing rapidly, gasping for air. The doctors had already done what they could. Harry was now full of bandages. Still now seeing the boy''s heart rate unstable gave very wrong signs.


    "What is happening?" Norman asked as touched the glass window.


    The doctors were again in a hurry to stable his condition. It took a whole hour to stabilize his condition. Only then did the boy become a table in the heart monitor. By then, several experimental equipment were attached to the boy''s body. Pumping blood and replacing his lungs.


    Harry didn''t have much time on him. He only had a day at best.


    Norman squeezed his knuckles white, he walked forward. His decision was made, he had to do it. He let himself into the Emergency room as he walked until he stood at the side of his son''s bed.


    Harry''s pale face was mostly covered in bandages. Traces of blood could be seen in some parts of it. Norman for a while didn''t say anything. He moved his hands to touch him, but stopped himself.


    The doctors excused themselves. Except one, he was the head of the medical sector of Oscorp. A man in his late fifties, thin built, almost a head shorter than Norman. His hair was already gray and he was from Indian origin.


    The man looked back at the doctor. "We have to talk."


    The doctor nodded, as they both walked towards the side, they didn''t want to disturb the patient. The doctor pulled off his mask, starting, "Mr. Osborn, we are doing the best we can to stabilize your son. But it''s not going well¡­"


    But Norman stopped him by raising his hand, "Yes doctor, I know." He said as he looked sharply at the doctor, making the man feel small by the glare. "But I am not here for that. Wasn''t Dr. Strange a specialist that I recommended! Why isn''t he here?!"


    "Sadly the man fell into an accident. And he can''t operate anymore." The doctor said, quickly. He also knew Dr. Strange, the man was arrogant, comparable to Norman and Stark in that part. So it was no wonder there wasn''t any sympathy when talking about him.


    Norman breathed out harshly as he rubbed his temples. "I am sorry doctor. It''s just¡­ I am not used to this. He pulled out something from his pocket, showing him the green vial. "We have to do it."


    The doctor''s eye went wide as he looked at the vial and then at Norman. "You can''t be serious. It hasn''t been tested thoroughly. We don''t know what the medical consequences would be. It could lead to disaster¡­"


    "I don''t have time for this." Norman snapped, grabbing the doctor by the collar, almost lifting him off the ground. "My son is going to die anyway, at least let me make an effort. And listen well doctor, that wasn''t a request, that was a command. I pay you! And you will do what I ask you to do!"


    He let the man go, as the doctors started coughing.


    Norman turned around, tidying up his suit. "And for your information, it has been tested. It should boost up his healing process significantly, this could save his life. Ready for the procedure and transfer him to the underground labs. No word of this should get outside, make sure your assistances keep their mouth shut."


    The doctor didn''t say anything. Sometimes he forgot underneath that dark suit was an even darker man hiding.


    Norman went outside, personally lying to Harry''s friends about his condition, he didn''t want word to go out. He also told them to leave. By the time he was back, the underground labs had already been set up for the procedure.


    And soon Harry was brought to the underground floors, where he was placed on a metal bed upside down. And he was strapped on to it. Even though Harry had several broken bones, when giving the serum, many showed unusual behavior. So it was just a safety measure.


    Only eight people were there, including the head doctor and Norman. Norman didn''t want to share his secrets. So only a handful of trusted people were allowed.


    The doctor looked back at Norman for the last time. The man nodded, the doctor sighed, putting the green vial inside the Injection gun.


    He pushed the needle in directly into his spine, before emptying the vial. He gently took the needle out, taking a few steps back.


    For sometime nothing happened, until Harry''s body suddenly started jerking up, shaking the metal bed. Only because of the straps he didn''t fall on the floor.


    His heart rate was spiking to unnatural levels. The boy even let out a muffled scream.


    Norman watched the whole scene with a clenched fist. He could only hope for his son''s well-being.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 163 - 115 | Hidden secrets

    Peter stood on the top of the empire state building, in his spider-man suit. He looked over the horizon over New York city. Today was a cold night. Peter looked down towards his open hands, clenching them into a fist.


    He needed time to think. And make himself busy. He took in some fresh air to gather himself. He was slow, just like the time with Uncle Ben.


    Peter shook his head. He didn''t want to think about that.


    Rather he should be thinking about something else. He killed someone. Peter was pretty sure that like other hybrid beasts that should also be a human.


    He looked at his fists again. These were responsible! But at that time that was the only way. But thinking again. He should have acted carefully.


    But even then, Harry got hurt, because of his carelessness. Now he was fighting for his life. It was assuring to hear Mr. Norman said his condition was stable. If not¡­ then¡­ If only Max was there¡­


    Peter couldn''t finish his thought when his comms beeped. It was Max, he was calling back. With a jumble of thought racing through his mind, he received the call.


    "Yo, Peter sorry for not receiving your call. I was visiting Felicia''s mother in the hospital." Max said. "Did something happen?"


    Peter opened his mouth to speak. But no words came. What should he say? That he killed someone and now because of his stupidness his friend''s life was in danger. His words choked down in his throat. He was a disappointment.


    "Nothing. I just had a rough day." Peter said, with a rough empty voice. "I will call you later."


    "I¡­" Max couldn''t finish his sentence and he was cut off. On the other side Max frowned, did something happen. He shook his head, he would call him up later.


    Peter slammed at the wall, before sighing deeply. He really needed to think things off.


    He pulled over his mask, before jumping off from the state building, falling in a free-fall with arms stretched. ''I need time to cope with things.'' Peter thought, as he pushed off a string of web from his web shooter before swinging away.


    .


    "You moron!" A man shouted, over his phone. "Didn''t I say not to get public attention. What part of that, don''t you understand!"


    "Sir, I-I was ordered to¡­" the person on the other side said, nervously stumbling in his words.


    "Don''t tell me¡­ did Ross tell you to do that!?" The man shouted again. The man was none other than the former head researcher of the Jabari tribe, Jaku. "That fool!"


    "Well, sir¡­" before the man could finish, the old man threw the phone on the ground, smashing it. He rubbed his temple, anger wasn''t good at this age for him. But then again what could he do.


    A broadcast from the local news, showing a red monstrosity fighting the hero Spider-man. But what particularly caught his attention was the form of the red creature. It looked way too similar to his own creations, the white ape hybrids.


    The old man became wide-eyed seeing that, and his anger flared up. Knowing who did it. So, he immediately called the head researcher, who was working with General Ross.


    And now he was fuming with anger. The similarities between the red monstrosity and his own research were too similar to just shrug off. Even he noticed it and the Black Panther would have to be blind not to notice.


    He haughtily sat on his chair, slamming on his dining table. He should have known this would happen. "Stupid underdeveloped mongrels." He cursed, before standing up.


    All the effort he put into faking his death, making sure no one knew about his research was all for none. He should have kept the research information to himself. Now he would have to change cities if not countries.


    He walked forward towards his living room, stopping just in front of a painting. He pushed his hands on to the frame.


    At the same side of the wall, something unexpected started happening. As the bead of lights started shifting making out a door.


    The old man pulled it open, before he stomped his way down the satires. Going sideways, switching on the lights to his lab.


    He walked towards the last part of his lab, grumbling and cursing General Ross as he did. He stopped in front of a stretcher, before waving his hand as a holographic screen showed itself, typing out some data.


    He smiled wickedly at the laid body of his new experiment. It was a body of a hybrid ape-man, white in color. It was shackled to the table. It would have struggled if it was conscious.


    "It''s progressing at a far better rate than expected." He said, as he flipped through the holograph.


    It wouldn''t take much time to perfect the serum. Now the only thing he needed was more test results. Even fleeing from Wakanda pained him a lot. But there were few things that were hard to get by. And one of those was human test subjects.


    His grin broadened when he thought about regaining his position in Wakanda. And be its ruler.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 164 - 116 | Things unfold

    Norman Osborn sat by his son''s bed, while the main doctor in charge Dr. Smith was taking his hourly check. "How is his report doctor?" he asked, without looking back at the doctor. They were back on the medical bay, Harry was being monitored here. The experimental serum had a significant effect on him, making the boy heal faster. But still, the doctors strapped him to the metal bed, because sometimes patients may get panic attacks.


    A few days had already passed. And it would take a few days before the boy would wake up.


    "His vitals were stable, and he is healing quickly¡­" The doctor said. "At an abnormal rate, actually." He muttered the last part. He didn''t want to anger his boss right now, everyone in the Oscorp knew of his bad temper the last few days.


    Norman nodded, with cold eyes looking at his son. "Well, that just means that our serum is ready for human trails." He looked back at the doctor, "Ready some volunteers for the experiments."


    Dr. Smith opened his mouth to speak, but stopped himself. The man was crueler then he let on to be. How could he think this infront of his own son? "Yes, sir." The doctor said, looking away before he excused himself, leaving the medical bay.


    Norman looked at his son, before sighing. "You were supposed to rule over New York. Now you are¡­" he didn''t finish his sentence, rather he massaged in between his nose.


    He looked at the side table, beside Harry''s bed. There was a photo album there, of their family. He took it in his hand, wiping the dust off, looking at it. His hands started tightening around the frame, almost bending it. But he stopped himself, "What am I doing."


    The photo was of Harry when he was a child, on his mother''s l.a.p, while Norman was smiling beside them. It was a family photo, their family photo. "Fifteen years¡­" he muttered.


    He let out a deep breath, before placing back the album. He looked at Harry one last time, before he pushed himself off the stool. The more he stayed here, the more he would have to remember those painful memories.


    Norman started walking away, maybe keeping himself busy would clear out the thoughts. But then a sound of someone''s grasp came from behind, Norman looked back immediately. And he became wide eyed seeing Harry move.


    "Call the doctor." He said to the side nurse. The girl nodded.


    Harry''s body started shaking violently, almost trying to ripe away the metallic straps that binded him. The boy started shaking his head from side to side, almost dropping the oxygen mask.


    Norman looked back seeing the nurse bring the doctors, missing the green vine like structure forming on his son''s neck, before it disappeared.


    The boy wasn''t only shaking but now he was struggling, struggling to breath and free himself from the shackles. He was jerking his body from time to time. "What''s the problem¡­" Norman said, looking at him.


    As far as he knew Harry shouldn''t be regaining his consciousness until a few more days. Until then he should be stable. But now seeing the boy keep struggling as if he was getting electrocuted, made Norman worry in horror.


    It was a good thing that Harry was still strapped on to the metal bed, if not he would have already dropped from it and would be lying on the floor.


    The doctor Smith came, standing by the boy''s side, checking his condition. "Did something happen Mr. Osborn." He said, as he started to check on Harry and the equipment. The oxygen was running so he didn''t know why the boy suddenly became unstable.


    "No, he was stable until a second ago¡­" Norman couldn''t finish, when Harry freed his arms from the shackle, tossing away the equipment on that side. The boy would have done even more damage, if the doctor didn''t put him to a medical sleep.


    Norman and Smith were on the opposite side so they didn''t get injured in the situation.


    Norman looked at Smith, "Is the serum''s strength factor kicking in?"


    "I-I am not sure, it should be... The equipment was made for the serum based superhuman patients in mind. But Harry just showed an unnatural amount of strength here." Dr. Smith said, taking out the syringe from Harry''s neck. Making the boy stop and his condition stable.


    "Run some tests on his blood. And see if anything is different." Norman said, touching his son''s unconscious body.


    The doctor nodded, drawing some of the boy''s blood. Before going away, other than Norman, there were a few nurses standing beside the boy.


    .


    "Ah, my headache is killing me¡­" she mumbled, leaning on the table massaging her forehead.


    "Gwen you alright? You should take the day off." One of her senior researchers said with concern. After the incident with the Lizard, Gwen skipped coming to Oscorp for a month or so. She was a little worried to come back after what had happened. But now she was back to work.


    Gwen Stacy was a girl in her early twenties, blond, beautiful, blue eyed and had a deep passion for science. She looked up towards the person.


    He was a boy who just graduated and was in because of his exceptional qualifications, he had a deep interest in bio-engineering. And also interest in her.


    "Thank you, Joe. But no, I have to get the project done by tomorrow." She said, "I just need some coffee. I haven''t had much sleep this week."


    "Okay, but don''t overwork yourself." He said, before excusing himself. Even though he was a senior researcher, they both knew each other for over a year, and were quite familiar with each other.


    "You know you should just go on a date with him."


    Gwen moved her head towards her colleague, "Not now Eve." She said, grumbling. "You can do something even better, and bring me a coffee."


    Eve gasped, "I am not your¡­"


    "Please¡­" Gwen pleaded.


    "Fine but you owe me for this." Eve sat up from her desk going towards the coffee maker. Eve was one of Gwen''s closest friends, both knew each other from childhood. She had black hair, fair skin and a straight forward attitude.


    Gwen breathed out, sighing. But even then her headache was getting worse and worse. It was barely noticeable, but there was a certain redness in her eyes, as if something red was swinging in her light blue eyes.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 165 - 117 | Start of a Carnage

    Eve walked near Gwen''s table with two cups of coffee on hand. "You know you should really take the day off." She said, seeing her friend''s condition, placing one of the coffee cups on the table. She placed her hand over Gwen''s shoulder. "You don''t look so good."


    But Gwen ignored her, taking the coffee mug, chugging it down her throat. Not caring for the extreme heat that it had.


    "Hey easy there¡­" But before Eve could finish Gwen placed the cup back on the table. Completely empty. "Wha¡­" Eve was completely flabbergasted. That was supposed to be hot.


    "Ah¡­ I really needed that Eve. Thanks." Gwen said, giving her a smile. She stood up from her desk, as she started walking outside. "I will go and check on the lab reports."


    Gwen made her way outside of the main lab room. She needed some fresh air. Even though her headache lessened, it was still there, lingering. She knew the reason for her headache.


    After the lizard incident, she took apart some of Dr. Kurt Conners''s data. She didn''t have that much interest at first. But then as time went on, and the attacks of super-villains increased in New York.


    She started to worry and started to do her own research regarding the Lizard serum. And to her surprise, the captured white rat that Gwen was taking care of showed some wild mutations.


    It was growing red fur in some areas. She at the time thought that Dr. Kurt might have been using the creature as a lab rat. So she started monitoring it in her own apartment. She had set up a small lab there.


    She was having some issues trusting Oscorp. After the cover-up of the Lizard incident, she wasn''t sure about Norman Osborn.


    But then a few days ago the rat, started changing rapidly. Growing in size and the whole body was now covered with red fur. And unlucky enough the rat bit her when she tried to examine its mutation.


    And that is when her headaches started occurring. And what was even worse was the rat died a few hours after biting her.


    She immediately went to the doctor for treatment. But all the tests came out negative. But even then she felt the rat-bite was the reason for her headache.


    She breathed out her stress, the headache wasn''t going to go away any time soon. He pulled up her sleeve looking at her left hand, she was bitten at the wrist. And it was a nasty bite, almost taking away a chunk of the skin. Yet her skin showed no signs of infection.


    Heck one wouldn''t know if there was any cut either. It healed in two days, not leaving any marks behind.


    She was a bit worried. So, she wanted to ask for help, maybe the scientist in Oscorp would be able to her. But then she stopped herself, how was she going to explain the situation?


    She was hiding a key part of Oscorp''s research for herself. And it may lead to legal issues as the experiment was linked to Dr. Kurt Conners. She sighed, leaning on the window.


    Maybe she should take the day off. She gave a small smile before going back towards the lab.


    .


    Gwen walked along the alleyway of New York. She really missed her car.


    "This day couldn''t get any worse," she said, massaging her temples. Her headaches were getting worse. The uber she was on, had to cancel the trip mid-way. Now she had to walk home.


    Gwen wasn''t paying attention to know that a man following her since she left the cab. Black hoodie, and jeans, he wore. A cigarette in his mouth, creating a puff of smoke from time to time. Walking a few feet away from her. Keeping his hands in his hoodie pocket.


    Gwen''s headache started buzzing even more, and she felt a sense of dread. A shiver ran down her spine as if warning of something.


    She looked around only to realize that she was in an empty ally. But someone was behind her. She could feel it and hear the clear sound of footsteps from behind, it was an odd and frightening feeling.


    Gwen didn''t wait a minute and pulled out her phone. She had her father on speed dial. But her phone was dead, she forgot to charge it before leaving. She gave a silent curse, still putting the phone over her ear.


    Hoping that this way her pursuer would go away. But at that moment her sandals broke. Making her stumble and drop her phone.


    The pursuer seeing that called out, "Hey, you there stop." he said with a demanding voice. Taking out a pocket knife hastening his steps towards her.


    Gwen looked back with wide eyes seeing her pursuer give chase he was fast. She kicked away her sandals, running with n.a.k.e.d feet towards a side alleyway, hoping to outrun him. And to her horror, it was a dead end.


    She looked back at the approaching thug, who had a nasty grin on his face. "Oh, so you want to be in private," he said, a few feet away from her, tossing his knife from one hand to another, skillfully.


    Gwen stumbled back, falling on her bum. Heart racing, she was having a hard time breathing. "You-you don''t want to do this," she said, stumbling on her words, eyes tearing up. "I-I will shout¡­"


    "Oh, I dare you to shout," he said, with cold eyes and a smug face. "You will have a slit right on your throat before you can..." he said, lazily walking towards her.


    But then something odd happened. As a sense of gloom and dread, befell.


    And the thug''s face twisted in horror and fear from what he saw, "Hey, stop. What are you¡­ No, stay back..." he said, stepping backward, he held his pocket knife high with shacky hands.


    From far one would only see the lights twisting, bending as darkness itself started to crawl towards the thug.


    Outside the alleyway, the scream of the thugs ranged. A pleading for life was heard before it too was silenced.


    ------- (A/N) ---------


    If you want to read ahead (20+ Chapters) join my Patre0n.


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Change the ''0'' to ''o''


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/drjVZt8H3g


    You could long press and copy the link or just type ( drjVZt8H3g ) in Add server, Discord.


    Don''t forget to gift me the Power Stones before Knull eats them. And advanced thanks to who will.

 Chapter 1 - A Fathers worry

    {A/N: Don''t judge until you read to Chapter 2}


    In a dark lit room, someone was typing on his keyboard. As his computer screens were getting filled with codes upon codes.


    One can generally guess he is a programmer seeing his hunched back typing rapidly on his keyboard. With bags under his eyes, he yawned. Stretching up from his chair. He was about to continue when suddenly his phone''s alarm rang off.


    Then he stopped as he pulled up his phone from his pocket. Opening up the shades he saw daylight "Oh shit. I am late." He said as he checked his phone. He hurried, readying up for the day.


    The person in question looked young in his early twenties having a muscular thin body. His face was unshaven but it didn''t look bad on him though, in fact, the rough beard actually looked good on him. Black hair with brown pupils, a little taller than average. By the scars that he was hiding under his new worn hoodie you could tell, he had a rough life or a rough experience.


    He quickly got ready pulling up his black hoodie. He left his apartment with a school bag that was decorated giving it a cyber-punk look. But the bag was unusually filled. The contents hiding in the bag was special.


    ¡­


    "I am sorry, sweetie." Said a man kneeling down on one leg as he gave a sorry look to his daughter.


    John was busy with his police work. It was hard being the captain of a SWAT team. It came with responsibilities & a lot of work. But then again family comes first. And he was rather late to pick up his daughter.


    His daughter pouted and looked away. She was rather angry with her father. Well, it was justified she was waiting almost half an hour after her school ended. And it was irresponsible of John to leave his 9 years daughter alone, after school.


    John could only sigh. It was hard being a single Dad. He would have sent his daughter to the nearest school from his office but then again it would only hold back her daughter. She was rather a smart cookie just like her mother. Thinking about her a rare smile was put on the Captain''s face.


    But seeing his daughter angry he could only sigh.


    While John was trying to convince his daughter to forgive him. On the roof of another building, another man was setting up something as he was whistling in enjoyment.


    Moving his head and body in a rhythmic fashion while music played on his earbuds. He looked happy in what he was doing.


    As he was whistling, he had finished setting ''it'' up. And It was a gun. No, rather it was a sniper rifle. As put on the scope and locked it in place with a click.


    As he took aim and found his target. He stopped any and all unwanted movements. He breathed slowly. His face grew serious, as he looked from his sharp eyes onto the target. He found his target and took out his phone from his back pocket. To give it a last check.


    The target was [John Hickman. Height 6'' 2" ???.]


    A SWAT team captain.


    Usually wears a white shirt and black pants to work¡­]


    He was checked the information one last time from his phone. Well, he didn''t want to get the wrong target. And it would be quite embarrassing if he did that.


    It was quite hard taking a shot from this far away, but not for him though.


    He wanted to create quite a bit of uproar, he wanted his kill to be on today''s headline.


    And that''s why he picked up this situation. He needed John to be with his 9 years old daughter if anything happens like any decent parent he would sacrifice himself rather than see his child get hurt. It was quite amusing to him.


    His face showed a sadistic smile.


    And just like his client wanted. He needs to make him suffer, the client didn''t include killing his daughter. But It was his weird fetish. His face showed a sadistic smile


    And if you want one to suffer, what''s the best way other than seeing their child die or Wife get r.a.p.ed in front of the target. But if anything unexpected happens his first priority was John.


    Grinning from ear to ear as he took aim, the crosshair was above a little above the girl''s head who was now walking a few steps away from his old man. He was waiting for the right moment. Holding his breath, steadying himself, he moved his hand on to the trigger


    ¡­


    Then he pulled the trigger.


    *Bang


    ¡­


    A few moments earlier,


    John smiled warily seeing his daughter unhappy & sad throwing a tantrum. But he knew how to cheer her up. She liked ice cream.


    As they were walking to the car his daughter was a little ahead of him. Suddenly, he felt his stomach sink, as he felt a cold airbrushing along his spine. It felt¡­ as if something bad was going to happen.


    Like a predator was looking down on his prey.


    "Sweetie¡­" said fastening his steps as he grabbed and hugged his daughter following his parental instincts.


    *Bang


    ¡­


    A body dropped. Motionless, struggling on its own pool of leaking blood.

 Chapter 2 - A dead Sharpshooter

    A body dropped. One bullet, One headshot, One kill.


    "Phew¡­ that was a close one."


    He said as he started disabling his AWM Sniper rifle. While nodding his head from the music that was playing on his earbuds.


    As he disassembled the last piece he put them in his cyberpunk bag. And took the stairs. But he was not in a hurry. Dancing along with the music he got out of the building with his Cyber-Punk style backpack.


    Max was a little worried that he would miss his target. But it wasn''t his fault, he had to save a cat from a tree, then climb up 12 stairs. Well, but he didn''t miss his target.


    "World''s Deadly sharpshooter" he scoffed at the title of his victim.


    After some time he was in front of his apartment. He opened the door and took out an Energy drink. As he was drinking he started typing on his keyboard.


    [Target #47. Michelle Brian eliminated.]


    ¡­


    As John was shielded or hugged his daughter for almost 2 minutes... nothing happened.


    "Dad¡­ are you okay?" his daughter asked. She totally forgot about what happened earlier seeing his father''s worried face.


    John was at a loss here. He clearly felt something was wrong. He was a special-op officer. And he was trained to have keen instincts.


    He knew something was wrong. He still rather sceptical and worried as he let go of her daughter. He started looking around. But he only saw a few civilians and some school kids.


    ''Maybe I am just being Paranoid.'' John thought not knowing how wrong he was.


    ¡­


    [Target #47. Michael Brian eliminated.]


    Title: The Loud Shooter, World''s Deadly sharpshooter


    Recent Target : John Hickman


    Presumable location: XXX-03-XNXS


    Confirmed Kills : 237 Contracted Kills : 83


    Civilians Killed: 126


    Brian, a top-class sharpshooter working for the Canada Mafia. He is known to make quite an uproar before killing his target. Gaining the name The Loud Shooter.


    Torturing his victims physically or mentally before killing his target. And he wanted attention, lots of it. All of his kills made headlines in the news.


    ----


    As he was jerking his head from the music from his headphones. He got a notification on his phone. It was his friend.


    [Dude. The new Spider-Man comic is out. Did you buy a copy?]


    He jumped up seeing the message. He looked at his calendar. And surely this day was marked.


    ''Damn it I forgot.'' Max paled at the thought.


    He started typing furiously on his phone with burning passion in his eyes. [Benny¡­ please buy me a copy. I totally forgot man.]


    [Sure, Max]


    [Thanks man you are a lifesaver.] he finally smiled. Phew¡­


    He typed as he sat on his chair. He looked at his computer only to see it was off.


    "Huh¡­ Didn''t I leave it on?" He said to himself seeing it completely shut down.


    He then proceeded to push the power button a few times. But it didn''t do anything. He looked at the back of his CPU only to see the power cable was dangling. He tried to connect the cable.


    And everything went dark.


    On his Computer screen, new characters were showing.


    [New Destination: Marvel]


    ¡­


    "Shit. That was Shocking? Am I dead?" He asked himself.


    "Sure I am. Who the f.u.c.k would have thought I would die like this. Shit¡­ I didn''t even start the new Spider-Man Comic."


    Max sighed. ''Well, at least I can reunite with my parents. I have got to give them a piece of my mind when I see them'' he thought as he was happy to finally meet his parents.


    He wasn''t a bit worried about his computer having all the data about this ''work'' leaked or stolen. It was highly secured. And even if someone did break into his Computer. Well, the information would be made public.


    He wasn''t the type of guy who was worried about his legacy or anything. He had a good but harsh life, and he enjoyed it.


    [A/N: Some guys are feeling confused. Our MC is Max. He is the one that took out ''Michael Brian'' who is the ''Bad'' guy. Who was going to kill John & his daughter. It''s not an Evil-MC Fanfic. If you are still Confused read the comments.


    So If you are still feeling confused you may have likely skimmed through the first chaps, I would advise you reread if you could :) ]

 Chapter 3 - To Marvel

    Closing his eyes, he started remembering his life.


    He had a loving family. A loving mother, she was a cheerful woman. And Max actually got his personality from her. And it also gave him his over the top love for Comics & Manga.


    She was actually one of the lucky talented artists who worked on a few Marvel & DC Comics. And that''s why Max got his passion for Comics, if he could, he would love to be a Comic Book Artist.


    But Fate had a different cruel twist to his life.


    Max''s father was a rather quiet person, unlike his extroverted wife. But he was far from ordinary though.


    He worked for the Secret Intelligence Agency of their country, as such he had to keep it from his family. But his Wife actually got the gist of his work from the bullet & knife wounds he would have after his so-called ''Work on Abroad'' but she couldn''t do anything.


    She was very supportive, but after a certain mission was completed. Their life turned upside down.


    The first one to die was Max''s mother. It was a car explosion. Someone rigged her car. It would have taken Max out if not for him being late to get into the car.


    The next one was his father. He died in Canada. Even his body wasn''t found. If not for the message that was left for Max before his death, he wouldn''t have known the truth.


    Then one thing led to another. And he walked the life of a Killer¡­ An Outlaw.


    When he opened his eyes. He saw the mesmerizing moonless sky filled with stars.


    Never in his entire life, he saw such a beautiful night. ''So this is heaven? Wow, this place is rather¡­ dark¡­ but beautiful nonetheless. I ain''t that ungrateful ya know.'' thought as the chill soothed his feelings.


    Then after a few minutes, he saw the moon. Though it looked bigger. I mean much bigger 50 to 60 times maybe.


    He could only see half of it as the other side was dark. As he moved his head to the right he saw¡­ something that made no sense. It was the Sun?


    ''But where are the clouds?''


    As he was awing the surrounding beauty. He felt a little earthquake. He finally saw his surrounding as the sun rays fall upon him.


    Looking at it, he was on some kind of black ground.'' My body¡­ WTF.'' He jerked up in his mind, not seeing his body.


    ''I don''t have a body.'' He looked everywhere up-down left-right. But he saw only the hard rocky ground.


    ''Calm down Max, it''s probably common here in ''Heaven'' Right? It was weird¡­ What the is that¡­ No¡­NO. AHhhhhh''


    ¡­


    The reason he was shouting is, he saw something scary that didn''t make sense. It was Earth. But that wasn''t the scary part. It was getting bigger. Meaning, he was going to crash into it.


    ''NANI!!!!!''


    *BOOOM

 Chapter 4 - A Kings Doubt

    Sub-Saharan Africa, Wakanda.


    "Brother, I want to go. You know I can take care of myself?" a teenage African girl spoke in a clear African English accent. Black hair, ash-brown eyes & chocolate skin, she looked rather cheerful as she walked while half skipped her steps.


    "Sigh... Shuri, please don''t make it hard. Let father decide, you do know you have duties as a¡­" the brother''s speech was cut off.


    "Yes¡­ I have the honorable duties of a princess. Polishing my nails or whatnot. I would rather spend my time in the lab." She said as she crossed her arms, determined to go there.


    His brother shook his head. He had a muscular build, standing 1.84 meters (6'') tall. His facial features resembled his sister. But was more serious in posture as he walked, radiating his confidence.


    Soon they both arrived in front of a certain man, unlike the other two, who were wearing modern clothes. This person was wearing traditional clothes. It didn''t look bad on him, though, rather it gave off a feeling of authority.


    "We are here, my king." The man said as he knelled one of his legs, showing respect; the girl followed.


    "Yes," the man said, smiling warmly as he faced them.


    "T''chala, my son. How have you been?" the king said as he closed, hugging him. He was home after a few months outside dealing with a Water problem.


    Being a King had its drawback, but he was proud of how well-mannered his children were. They loved him and respected him dearly. His son was a king in the making. Looked up to him as a role model.


    But sometimes, this king doubted himself. Was he worthy that Bast gave him such a loving family? To a person who bloodied his hand with his brother.


    The girl looked pissed; the king noticed it. "Shuri¡­ I didn''t forget about you." He said as he hugged her daughter. And she bloomed a smile.


    "Father, before you say anything, I will go with you. You don''t know what will happen on the outside." She said with a little bit of an intense tone, trying to scare her father. T''chala could only roll his eyes.


    The King gave a hefty laugh. "Shuri¡­ I would have brought you to come this time. But you will find something¡­ more interesting." He said as he pushed some buttons, and a holographic video started playing.


    The video showed a particular forest area. There were a few mountains. Nothing looked odd. But something unnatural was happening in the night sky. It was a star. The star was a little bigger than usual.


    "Father, is that a Meteor?" Shuri was the first one to ask.


    The King smiled at the quickness of his daughter. People would have rather thought of this as a falling star than an actual meteor.


    "Yes, judging by the current speed. It will take a few minutes to land on the outskirts of the Volga Area¡­ And Shuri, I want you to go there."


    "Of course, father." She hastily agreed. She always had a love for Science. One could say that because of Shuri, the technological progress here has increased quite a lot. She was one of, if not the best scientist that Wakanda had.


    T''chala couldn''t stop but give out a small chuckle hearing his sister''s response.


    Shuri felt a little embarrassed, but she was still looking at the live feed that was playing.


    Meanwhile,


    "Shit¡­ I am on fire. Ahhhhhhh...¡­"


    CABOOOOOOoom


    Max was feeling dizzy from the rough landing. And was sent flying several meters away.


    As Max looked around, he saw the huge Meteor. It was now fully burning red. There were no flames. But it looked quite scary and majestic, lighting up the surrounding.


    The Meteor left quite a bit of destruction along its trail. He saw that the Meteor was dragged through quite a lot. Destroying several hundred meters of the forest.


    Max started feeling his body. He was sure that he wasn''t a human because, he couldn''t feel his body, no arms and legs.


    ''What am I? A Slime? Wait, I have read that Manga. And I am clearly not in that type of situation.'' Max then felt something weird.


    He felt hungry. Quite A amount of hunger was in his small body. He wanted to eat something or anything to satisfy his hunger.


    So by instinct, he jumped to the nearby pray that he could find before losing consciousness.


    When the meteor hit the forest, quite a chunk of the forest was burned. The Meteor stopped just a little far from the lake.


    All animals started running away from the forest. They were terrified of seeing the giant fireball. Few trees have already caught fire. So they were terrified.


    A little Black panther cub was quite curious about what the huge fireball was. And like any curious cat, it slowly made its way to the huge fireball.


    After stealthily passing a few trees, he was there. He saw it. The Fireball was rather big.


    It was still giving off smoke and red light in the surrounding area. Even in this chilly night, he could feel the radiating heat from the Meteor.


    But then he saw the surrounding area. He saw the forest was devastated and was burned from where the big fireball dragged itself from.


    The cub then saw a pool of black liquid. Unconsciously he was getting near the black pool. It looked like it was moving. Suddenly the blackish liquid came alive attacked the Cub.


    He started running wield. And it hit a tree that was still on fire. Shockingly by the force generated by the little guy, the tree broke with a crack. And the burning tree fell on top of him.


    Growwwllll.


    The Cub was in pain as he got burned and jumped away from the underneath the burring log. He was now too weak to put up any fight. And he could only lie down on the ground whimpering in pain.

 Chapter 5 - A certain Cub

    "Oh, that''s quite a lot of damage," Shuri said as she looked out from her spaceship.


    "Yes, it is." Agreed Zuke. Zuke is a female royal guard. She was tasked to take care of the princess with a few others from Shuri''s birth.


    As the spaceship landed, a few got out of the ship.


    "Griot, please scan the Meteor and the surrounding area that contains any abnormalities." Shuri commended the AI of her spaceship as she got out of the ship.


    -Confirming Orders- an emotionless voice rang out of the ship. Then the ship flew a few meters above the Meteor and started scanning the Meteor with holographic blue light.


    "This is only an ordinary Meteor," Shuri grumbled; she had her fingers crossed, hoping to find something interesting.


    "Well, what were you expecting, Vibranium?" Zuke scoffed.


    Shuri was clearly annoyed at her comment. But she didn''t show it; it would only make Zuke tease her more.


    "Oh, what''s that!" Zuke asked, looking at a few meters far into the jungle. A few trees were badly burned, so there were ashes. And among a certain area, it was moving.


    "Humm" Shuri was also looking at that spot, and sure enough, something was moving.


    She was quite happy and walked hastily there. Zuke only followed but was cautious; the other few guards also came.


    A whimpering sound came from under the ashes.


    "Did you hear that?" Shuri asked, looking at Zuke. To which she nodded. It was an unfamiliar sound.


    Zuke then gestured the other guards to go there first. They followed her command.


    Three male guards came holding their spear in front of them. The saw or heard the sound again. It was coming from under the log. They moved the log with the help of their spears.


    And they found a black cat. No, a Black panther cub, to be precise.


    "What is the name of Bast!!!" they were shocked seeing the cub. Its full-body was brutally burned.


    Zuke and Shuri also saw the scene, and they felt saddened by it. "What should we do." One of the male guards asked.


    They prayed to the panther Goddess and seeing a panther cub in this state, they could only worry.


    "Sigh... We have to kill it. The longer it suffers more, the Goddess Bast will be angered." Zuke suggested with a low voice. Pity in her eyes, wanting to put the cub out of its misery.


    "No, Zuke. How could you? We can say for sure¡­ if we take it back we might be able to save it." Argued Shuri.


    Zuke was about to refute, but she walked by and kneeled and picked up the cub. And started making near the ship with wobbly legs.


    The Cub was a little too big for Shuri to carry. ''Sometimes I forget she is still a little girl''- Zuke thought. As she went near her picked up the cub.


    Shuri was well known for her brilliance. In her 16 short years of life, she made some revolutionary changes in Wakanda. Nobody was as great at using Vibranium as her.


    The cub wasn''t losing blood, because the injures were caused by burning. So they hastily took the cub into the ship. She put the cub inside a large pod.


    The machine was futuristic for earth''s standards, and mechanical arms came out, put the cub in an Advanced healing pod filled with green liquid.


    The ship was done scanning. And it showed no result of finding something out of the ordinary. Ordinary in Wakanda at least.


    "Sigh¡­ well, at least father can use this piece of scrap." Shuri sighed. The Meteor could be sold out to other countries or to researchers.

 Chapter 6 - Wakanda

    Rubbing his head with his hands or paws, Max woke up. He was still a little dizzy. He couldn''t quite remember what happened after his sudden burst of hunger.


    But he was shocked when he opened his eyes the most. He was in a hospital¡­ No, a lab, to be precise. As there were no medical types of equipment. But everything looked futuristic, with a white minimalistic design.


    ''Did I get into some futuristic place or something? He then felt another headache. And he unconsciously growled.


    Grrrrr.


    Max was quite shocked, hearing the sound and started looking around for the source. Then he noticed he was now different. His body was... Looking at his paws, he grasped. ''Did I became a cat?''


    He looked around. Only to see a few people coming near him. But they were oddly big.


    Max wasn''t sure if they were friends or foes. So he was on guard. Standing on all four, arching his back, ready to attack.


    Even though he could still feel pain from his back legs. He didn''t want to be experimented on or what the hell they were into.


    He wasn''t a human, but a cat. But at the same time, he was glad he didn''t have a hard time controlling his new body.


    He then looked at the people around with caution. Grrr- he uncontrollably hissed, trying to scare them off only to get a few people raising their eyebrow.


    ''That was a bad move.'' But he couldn''t stop himself. Again. It felt like someone was controlling his body.


    "I am telling you, Zuke¡­ Don''t tell mother. She will not let me keep him." Said a female as she went into the room. And she stooped looking at Max.


    Max was also looking at her. She seemed quite familiar, but he couldn''t guess where. As Max looked at her, she had sparkles in her eyes. She was in her late teenage years, he could guess.


    Max was lowering his body; he was about to jump, ''calm down. It''s okay, Max clam down'' he was saying to himself, and then surprisingly, he was calmed down.


    Did having an animal body change his thinking pattern? He didn''t know, but he could tell he was not an ordinary Cat.


    "Don''t worry, Cub. We saved you in the burning forest. You were lucky enough that the meteor didn''t hit you. Even the radiation level is low." Shuri continued blabbering about what happened.


    Zuke cut her off, "Princess, do you think this cub can understand what you are saying." Scoffing at her


    Somehow Max felt offended by that comment and growled at her. Shuri then only smiled, "See he understands."


    ¡­


    Max was still lying on the hospital bed like things, attached with a few dozens of tubes. It was healing up the process. It was quite odd. At first, he couldn''t control his new body, now all of a sudden he could. Fluidly at that, it was like he had been a cat his entire life.


    And speaking about his new cat body, he could guess he was transmigrated into this cat body. But wasn''t he on the meteor? Or is that the normal Transmigration process?- Max could only shrug it if for now.


    ''And why are they giving of Sci-fi tribal African vibe? It was quite similar to Wakanda.'' Max laughed at his own thought. He really should stop connecting real life with comics.


    Well, as real as this life gets.


    Then he heard a sound, "Wakanda Forever." Now he knew this shit was real, as a few guards announced The Royal Queen is entering. And crossing their arms all the people in the lab bowed. Except for Shuri who looked at her mother with curiosity.


    It was only normal for them, Max also wanted to bow, so he lowered his head, sometimes tilting his head sideways to see who it was.


    And after seeing the Royal Queen he could guess that it was definitely Wakanda. Did I become some reincarnation or Champion of Bast or something?

 Chapter 7 - Symbiote?

    And after seeing the Royal Queen, he could guess that it was definitely Wakanda.


    There were thousands of possibilities, was he on the MCU version of the world, or was he in the 616 version, or was he on the Ultimate 1610 version. He needed answers. But he would need to wait.


    And he was super excited; some could say it was a dangerous world or whatnot. Gods walking among Men- that type of shit.


    But not him; he lived his previous life with a high amount of risk. And afraid of dying¡­ well, he died once; dying again wouldn''t be much worse. But he would rather live a long life if he could.


    So he was fanboying in his mind thinking about the possibilities of the future.


    The Royal Queen entered the room. She looked a little sad and angry at that time. She looked at her daughter with sadness.


    Shuri saw her mother''s reaction and knew that she came to give her some bad news; she thought the worst- ''Did something happened, Brother or Father?''


    "Shuri, I am sorry, but your aunt has passed away." She said as tears rolled down from her eyes. Shuri rushed and hugged her crying mother.


    Though Shuri was sad to find out that her Aunt was no more, she also was relieved to know that nothing happened to her brother and Father.


    ''Was she bad for not caring as much for her Aunt? Maybe¡­'' but she quickly cleared her head, comforting her mother. Well, it was a great pain losing a sibling. Shuri was also shedding some tears for her late aunt.


    "H-How did she?"


    "It was those primitive Mongols. They caused it," her mother blurted out. The other low-level servants & researchers quickly excused themselves. Zuke was the only one to hear.


    Max saw the situation; he wasn''t sure if it was the MCU. But judging by the characters played by movie actors, he was a little sure it was MCU. But who was this ''Aunt'' they were speaking about?


    Max thought who the ''Aunt'' was. He didn''t remember any character. Then Shuri walked away from her mother, pressing a few keys in the holographic keyboard, and suddenly a holographic TV showed up.


    It was showing the work of how the Avengers ruined a public hospital, killing nearly 30 civilians.


    Max was now sure; he was inside some version of the MCU. And what worse, it was already in the civil war. So this was 2015 or 16. About 3 to 4 years later is when Thanos will attack.


    And he was stuck here as a cat. ''F.u.c.k I wanna Redo- That''s way less time¡­ I want to live here peacefully, damn it.''


    ''You know I could just be drinking milk & playing with a Furrball, have a simple life and die. But¡­ Why the heck would I be? This is the Marvel Universe. Captain America, Iron Man, Spider-Man¡­ so many superheroes, Max thought excitedly, wiggling his tail.


    ''Wait¡­ Stop Fanboying. I need to get the hell out¡­ No, actually, this couldn''t be better. This place was more than secure for the cat old me. And even if I wanted to meet my superheroes, what can a Cat do.'' He thought, feeling depressed, lowering his tail.


    ''Sigh¡­ If I could, I should meet up with the Ancient one. But is she dead by now? If she isn''t, then I had only about a gap of a few months. She should know how I got here?'' Max thought, while still being strapped to the chair.


    ''Hmm¡­ Did I get any System or something?''


    ''System''


    Nothing happened.


    ''Well, I am unlucky as hell. Who the f.u.c.k becomes a cat in this universe.'' Max thought, trying to clench his fist. A habit he had from when he still was human.


    And as he wanted to clench his paws, Blackish liquid started pouring out of that paw, trying to cover it.


    Max noticed it and quickly flinched his paw in the air, trying to get rid of the blackish liquid-like substance. And the Black liquid-like substance was pulled inside his paws. Making him shocked and Happy.


    ''No way, did I become something else. Wait¡­ I was sent here by a meteor. Did I become a Symbiote? Then I am now possessing a cat''s body? Hell, yeah. Wait, if I am, why isn''t the cat speaking. Oh¡­ they can''t. Or can they?'' Max thought.


    ''Hey, Cat buddy, you there.''


    He heard no sound. Max started to go on the memories of the Cub. Getting a few bit of intel.


    Even though getting intel from an Animal isn''t that reliable, but it was something.


    Max was a little happy and excited because- one, he isn''t weak at what he first thought. So he was happy. And two, he could now become stronger.


    He was sure that he was not venom. He didn''t have any memories of this symbiote. The first thing that could happen is this is a new symbiote, and he was reborn as one.


    Or this symbiote lost his memories and was taken over by Max''s soul, which was also a possibility.

 Chapter 8 - Title Here

    As Shuri sent her mother into her room, she came back into the lab. She was sad. Her aunt had passed away. She didn''t want to blame the outsiders like the rest of her family.


    She looked up some footage and was sure that the new Hero was trying to do her best. But still, she was anxious, sad & angry because of her Aunt''s death.


    Sad and Angry because of losing her relative. And Anxious because she knew it meant War.


    Wakanda didn''t take kindly to those who had Royals Blood on hand.


    Shuri came back into the lab, looking at the cub. He was now healthy. She was a little hesitant as Zuke wasn''t here. She wanted to approach the Cub. Pet it.


    As Shuri was approaching the Cub. The Cub stood up. But not in fright just curious what it would do. Well, Max was doing his beast stopping himself from jumping on her.


    Shuri touched its head. And gave a little rub. The Cub actually purred at that. Shuri then went near petted it some more.


    She then thought of something and left.


    ''Fuuu, That was a close one. Hey, don''t try to jump on humans, Boy. They will not like it.'' Max said in his mind. He was actually speaking with the Cub. As the Cub was not named, he just used ''Boy''.


    ''But. Me. Not. Like. Here. Want. Go. Forest.'' The panther Cub plead.


    ''Yeah¡­ yeah¡­ I will take you when it''s the right time. So don''t worry.'' Max thought. If this was Wakanda, he knew the moment he was an Alien was discovered. His life would end short. So the moment things go south he would make a run for it.


    Soon Shuri came to them with a plate full of Meat. Max and the Panther gulped at the same time feeling the tickle on their nose from the aroma the Meat was giving.


    The Panther Cub jumped on the prey(roasted meat) and was gulping it down.


    ''Hey didn''t you want to go to the forest?''


    ''No. Good. Place. Better. Home.'' Max didn''t say anything at his host Shamelessness just enjoyed the food.


    Shuri had brought a big plat almost the size of the Cub, full of meat.


    But now she was surprised to see that the full plate was gone. And what was even weirder. There were no bones left.


    ''Was that common for panther cubs to eat that much¡­ Even though cooked meat is tender and all but shouldn''t bone be hard?'' she had a few questions but shrugged it off. She had seen her fair share of a weirdo in life.


    After finishing the meal the Panther gave a satisfied face. And Unconsciously burped¡­


    Shuri smiled, but Max felt a little embarrassed nonetheless.


    Shuri then removed the cuffs that were holding down the panther and with that the machinery attached to the panther''s body detached by itself.


    But the Cub was a little heavy for her slender body. It was comical to see her trying to walk with shaking legs. So she put the cub down.


    "Ahem¡­ that was embarrassing. Follow me." She said. Not looking back she went out of the lab. "Come this way."


    The Panther followed.


    ''Was this girl for real. This is a freaking wild panther not a Husky.'' Max thought as he told the Panther to follow her. And it did.


    After a few minutes, they seem to be in front of an elevator. And they went in. Soon the Panther & Shuri was outside.


    Shuri was looking at the panther with an anxious look.


    Max could tell what she was thinking. ''She probably doesn''t want a caged bird or a Panther I guess¡­ well I half want to run wild. But it''s best to stay beside her. I mean¡­ this is a tech paradise.''


    And like any Tech Nerd with riotous belief, Max stood tall looking at Shuri.


    After a minute or two, Shuri smiled widely. "Well, I guess. You will stay." She then proceeded to walk, Max only followed.


    As Max was following he couldn''t help but be amazed seeing the traditional yet futuristic design that was on the buildings. This kind of tech was by far a hundred years advanced to earth standards.


    Soon Shuri was in her room with the Panther Cub. As she jumped on her bed. She looked back at the Cub.


    "Hmm¡­ You don''t have a name, do you? Okay, ah¡­ Bayak. Yes, Bayak is a good name. It means Brave & Strong." She said. "Even though you don''t look the part¡­ but I am sure you have room for growth."


    A tick mark appeared on the Panther''s head.


    Max sighed internally, ''Well, from now on, you are Bayak. I am still keeping my name Max''


    Max and his new host was still needed some time to fully heal their wounds so, he needed rest. Taking a good position on Shuri''s bed, he got into a comfortable position and drafted to sleep.

 Chapter 9 - Tirp to the Pits

    It''s been a week already. It was really hard for Max, who was bonded with Bayak the Panther Cub, to find a free space to train his Symbiotic ability.


    He didn''t want to turn Fully Symbiotic unless he was sure that no one was watching him. And with that came the problem the Whole place was under-surveillance via drones or Security Cameras.


    So he only could practice now preying eyes were looking. Wakanda is built near the Meter that crashed into Earth, giving it a huge deposit of Vibranium.


    And with that Magical Metal, Wakanda was the most powerful country in the world.


    ''Even though turning half-Venom is fun and all. But I want to experience the full thing.'' Max thought as his tail suddenly became more black than usual and started getting longer, turning the tail''s endpoint to a comb-like pattern. And started to scratch his head & Neck with it.


    ''Sigh, It''s hard to find a place where you don''t see any drones.'' Many of the drones weren''t just in the Wakanda main city. They were also flying around outside the city. But it was they were advanced enough to have invisibility clocking technology.


    ''If it weren''t for my minor Spider-sense. I wouldn''t have guessed it. You have to look really hard to find those suckers.'' Max thought. Grateful for this ability, he wasn''t just ready to get experimented on.


    Yes, Max found out that one of his non-combat abilities is to sense dangers. But it wasn''t as strong as Spider-Man''s Spider-Sense Ability. Or rather, he theorized that it was different from Spider-sense entirely, maybe a Danger Sense skill? He didn''t know.


    Usually, Symbiotes don''t have this ability if they or their parents didn''t bond to Spider-Man. But in the MCU, Venom & Riot both showed this ability.


    But he had to wait and maybe bond with Peter to find it out.


    ''This must be an innate ability of the Symbiote race in this universe.'' Max thought. As this universe was more similar to the MCU rather than the 616. Many things were different from the Comics.


    ''Bayak, you sure there won''t be any Big Flies in that place?'' Max asked. It was that even animals such as Panthers could pick up the vibrations that the Drones gave.


    And they didn''t like that. So they usually tried to hide from it. And giving the term ''Big Files'' to the advanced drones.


    Another one of his abilities was checking his Host''s memories freely to get any information.


    He checked out Bayak''s memories and found a Mutated Animal. It lived near the Pits. It was a Gorilla.


    Or A Giant Gorilla, he should say, as it was over 8 feet long. And it was dubbed the new King of the Pits.


    The Pits are the place where the Vibranium has been fully mined, making it only a dense Underground Cave area. It was near the city. So Max could get back before the day ended.


    And the best thing was as it is Underground, there wouldn''t be any Drones to look out for.


    It only took him a few minutes to get there, even though it was a few Kilometers away, even without fully taking his Symbiote from they could run at great speeds.


    ''Now let''s start the test, shall we¡­'' he thought cheerfully as his Panther body was enveloped in Blackish liquid with some Red tendrils along with it. As its body started to grow, muscles bulking. Claws getting longer¡­


    Two Eyes splits opened larger than ever, enveloping in a Coma Shape Pattern. Sharp teeth each longer than 4 inches shaper than any dagger.


    Max was now almost 5 feet standing on all four, his arms thick as logs, claws long as Daggers. His body was 7 feet Long.


    Yet he was hard to see; it was as if the darkness was a part of him hiding his menacing yet large body.


    Max inspected his new Fully Symbiote body and wanted to know his limits by doing several tests of strength, speed, and Stamina. But that had to wait.


    There was a pool of water nearby; he saw his body. ''Hmm, I look charming as ever. You know, when I was little, this wasn''t the Hero appearance I was dreaming of.'' Max chuckled, opening his mouth showing his teeth or rather fangs.


    ''Demon. Run. Hide. Mum.'' Bayak said in his mind. As he tried to take a step back. Only for his body to shake awkwardly.


    ''Da...f.u.c.k, Bayak. This is you; this is me. WE ARE¡­'' Max paused, thinking. ''Yeah, I need a hero name Venom & Carnage is already taken. This Full Symbiote form is great, though.'' as he felt a sudden rush of energy.


    ''Bayak, my boy, how does it feel?'' Max asked.


    ''Strong. Like. Yellow. Skins.'' Bayak said, still afraid with his new look & excited with his newly gained power.


    ''Yellow Skin? Meaning Lions? Don''t Underestimate yourself, Boy.'' Max grumbled. But he was also excited, so he didn''t argue anymore.


    ''OK, let''s give a test ride...'' Bayak said, jumping out of the cave.


    Even though Underground The Sunlight was Scarce, There was a huge amount of plant life here.


    The trees that need sunlight grew just as tall without it, even bigger. But some having alteration as blue leaves.


    Most of the trees carried poison, so there was a very few amounts of creature that could live here. ''If it weren''t for Bayak''s memories, I would have tried those Red Mango like fruits.'' Max thought sadly.


    He wanted to test out if he had any poison resistance skills or anything. But he wasn''t stupid enough to try it now, not before knowing his limits.


    As Max ran around with all fours, he became a blur. He jumped out, trying to run on walls, and surprisingly he could. It wasn''t Wall Climbing as rather; it was just sprinting at high speed to reduce the effects of gravity as much as possible.


    ''This is Awesome. Woo-hoo.'' Max shouted in his mind. Even Bayak was excited. As the Wind was almost their own. Circling them, maxing out his speed & darkness, hiding them from any praying eyes.


    [3 more chaps till Black Panther Arc. And I will add some Original Villains to spice things up.]

 Chapter 10 - 10. Part 1

    As Max was getting deep inside the pits, he saw different kinds of plant life, some bigger than normal and blue leaves instead of green.


    He was now deep inside, where Sunlight was Scarce, even though it was pitch black. He could see clearly.


    ''Huh, Night Vision? Nice'' Max thought.


    He was appreciating the beauty of such weird yet color full things when suddenly he jumped, just in time to miss a bolder that was thrown at him.


    Jumping forward in a roll, he looked back to see dust and a crater where he previously was.


    Looking behind, Max was a bit worried as he saw the Big Gorilla that he saw in Bayak''s memories. The Gorilla itself was bigger than a truck, With Dark Black Fur with a tint of Blue. It was Huge. Standing at 10 feet. Arm long and thick enough to make him look more of a Giant than a Gorilla.


    ''Is it me, or did this thing grow in these few months?'' Max asked himself. As he had seen Bayak''s memories, it was only a few months ago when he saw this Best. But it was not this Huge.


    It roared, pounding its c.h.e.s.t to announcing itself before he uprooted a nearby tree and threw it at Bayak.


    This time though, Max didn''t move back. Rather, he jumped forward, trying to enlarge his claws on his left hand.


    The claws extended to almost 20 inches, as well as the paw grew in size. Slamming the tree, cutting it midair, also pushing the broken logs back towards the Giant. Which the Giant just tossed aside, looking at the Symbiote Enhanced Panther with a Sadistic Grin.


    Max circled the opponent from a safe distance, sizing him up. He wanted to try something. He controlled his tail and pushed it into the ground like a needle.


    The Gorilla was surprised and happy, seeing a formidable opponent. As it was the first opponent in a while that fought back. He only had to eat weak small preys to deal with.


    He wanted to use his newly gained powers, let the world know how mighty he was. But his ''master'' told him to lay-low. So he could only oblige.


    So seeing this rather large Beast, it became eager to show his superiority. But he would soon regret his decision.


    And that was the moment suddenly earth spikes rose from the ground, only because of his instincts did the Gorilla Survived the fatal blow as in the last moment he jumped back.


    Cold Sweat ran down the Gorilla''s back, and he knew this was a fight for survival, and if he wanted to survive, he needed to give it all.


    ''Shit, that took a lot of energy.'' Max cursed as he retracted the spikes back with ease. ''I really need to learn how to fight in this new body if I want to survive.'' It was rather odd for him to fight on all four, he was good at Hand-to-hand combat in his previous life, but he preferred guns more.


    ''Big Monster, Magic.'' Bayak spoke in his mind, link informing Max.


    ''Wait. What. Magic?'' Max asked and quickly searched in Bayak''s Memories for more details. And he found it; It was a scene where Bayak was only 2 years old. Still with his Siblings and Mother. He saw the scene through Bayak''s eyes.


    As his mother showed him how alpha''s fight. And then he saw it, and dubbed it as ''Magic.''


    It was a fight where the last King of the Pit''s who was a Lion, but it was different than normal. It was fighting against a group of 6 Rhinos.


    But the odd thing was they were both equally sized. It wasn''t that the Rhinos were shorter; it was just that the Lion was huge. Its fur was shining golden, and its eyes were Hazy Blue. Even though the blood of his enemies was on his mane and fur, it looked graceful.


    Killing and ripping apart Rhinos one by one.


    The battle lasted only a few minutes as he killed 4 of them with minor injuries, but of the last two, one charged ahead, damaging the Lion''s front Left leg before it was bitten in the neck and torn apart.


    The Lion was not as agile as it was used to be; seeing the opportunity, the other Rhino charged Ahead with his horn in front, targeting the left side of Lion''s stomach, and then it happened. Suddenly the lion''s Hazy Blue eyes shined brightly for a moment before it dashed backward, saving himself from the fatal blow.


    And after that, the Lion won and kept his position as the King of the Pits. And if Max was right, that was the previous King before this place was taken by the Giant Gorilla. And it was a memory that Bayak still remembered to this day.


    Even though the memory was 10 minutes long in the real world, only a fraction of a minute had passed.


    Max suddenly jumped back, gaining distance. ''If I am right, that must be some sort of danger detection skill similar yet different to his Spider-Sense. And there must be something in the pit''s that grants this skill.''


    ''And if I am not wrong, it must be akin to something like the Heart-shaped Herb. But for Animals. And that must be the reason the Gorilla in only a few months gained, more inches 20 inches.'' Max thought. Jumping sideways to miss yet another rock that was thrown at him.


    Max was technically right; it was the same thing that granted both Kings the same ability. But it was not a natural Resource as the Heart-shaped Herb. But it was something rather different.


    The Gorilla was keeping a distance as he was cautious of the previous attack.


    ''Let''s get this over with.'' Max thought as he charged forward, his Symbiote sense told him that there was danger at left, he ducked missing a heavy Punch, he opened his jaw, and bit the Gorilla at his Right T.h.i.g.h, knocking him off balance.


    As the Gorilla was falling, he didn''t give him any time and enlarged his claws on his right hand as much as he could in the short span of time and slashed sideways with all of his strength.


    He didn''t expect that his attack would be enough to send the Gorilla Flying a few meters, bouncing and dragging along the way; the path was covered in its blood. The Gorilla internal organs were now outside on the ground, twitching. Even the gorilla would be sliced in half if it weren''t for his thick skin.


    The Gorilla struggled one last time as it drew its last breath, seeing his opponent for the last time with hateful eyes.


    ''I could do that?'' Max was equally as shocked as the Gorilla. He had held back so much of his strength that he didn''t even know how much strength he had.


    ----------------------------------------------------------------


    A/N: Yo, I created a New Discord Channel.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    And give me, Power Stones.

 Chapter 11 - 10. Part 2

    ''I could do that?'' Max was equally as shocked as the Gorilla. It was that he held back his strength that he didn''t know his limits.


    ''You learn something new every day. Oh, Yeah. Thanks, Bayak. I owe you one.'' Max thanked Bayak.


    ''__''


    Max heard a scruffy sound from their shared mind link. Maybe Bayak just shrugged off the compliment or is Embarrassed about it; He didn''t know.


    And also one thing Max noticed that Bayak was very Intelligence, it was because, with the minimal Clues, he suggested that the Gorilla had some hidden powers. If it was a human, he would think it was obvious, but for a Panther that is only 3 years old, it was more than enough to show its intelligence.


    ''By only seeing a light glint of flash in the Gorilla''s eye, Bayak could deduct it as an ability. If I were, to be honest, I didn''t even notice that little flick of light. I am thinking way according to my previous world''s standers.'' Max thought.


    ''Hmm If I can maybe train & Teach Bayak maybe he could help me in the long run. Even though I am not going to stay bonded with him forever but this is the least I can do'' Max thought.


    ''You leave?'' Bayak asked with a sad tone.


    ''Ahh¡­ Don''t feel bad my boy¡­'' Max was about to finish.


    ''But That. Mean. No. Good Meat. For. Me.'' Bayak spoke with a sad tone as if not getting good meat was the end of the world for him.


    Max would have vomited Blood if he had a Body. Or lived in Cultivation Novel. But the First was still a dream and the later was mostly shitty. Mostly not all, I might add.


    Meanwhile,


    Shuri was in her personal lab working on something when Zuke burst opened the door making the girl jerk up.


    He quickly moved her annoyed face to look at Zuke, she was about to say something, but she held herself back seeing Zuke''s anxious face.


    "Princess¡­ I¡­" She said with a worried face. "It''s your Father, he''s no¡­ No, he had an accident" She said as Zuke didn''t want to give her the news.


    She saw her mother crying. Her brother also looked sad on the holographic tab. He also had a few injuries.


    Zuke came closer as Shuri teared up. She followed her. She knew the Child from Childhood and knew she was having a hard time. So she hugged her from behind.


    With the gentle embrace, Shuri couldn''t hold back herself anymore as she burst out crying.


    With Max,


    ''Whoh, Now that''s a good workout wasn''t it.'' Max said as he checked out his Physical Limits after putting the Gorilla out of his misery. He also checked out the lair if he could find anything that looks like the heart-shaped herb, or anything that would give him power. But sadly he just wasted an hour.


    ''Well, At least I now know my Physical Limitations.'' Max sighed.


    He checked the Gorilla''s body for the last time and was thinking about what he should do about it. ''Eat. It.'' Bayak growled.


    ''Now, now, Mr. Last time I checked I was the Symbiote.'' Max said with sarcasm he was in a good mood.


    Even though he was a Symbiote he didn''t crave for ''brains'' like all others did, maybe because he was originally a human. Or his Symbiote was different.


    ''Hmm, Bayak, Be a good boy and stay here will you'' Max said. ''¡­Ok.'' Bayak answered.


    Max then tried to separate himself from Bayak. It was hard almost like pulling yourself out from undersized pants.


    As he separated the Black-Redish Symbiote that was now Max, started crawling towards the dead Gorilla.


    Bayak was now free of Max''s control. It felt weak without the extra power and fatigue kicked in making Bayak a little dizzy. He half wanted to run from this weird thing. But stayed as it gave him power.


    He could run away, but then again. He didn''t know the way back to the city. He wasn''t going to miss Lunch.


    Max started to bond with the gorilla, as it was dead. It showed no signs of rejecting.


    But the problem soon arose. For Max, it felt like suffocating trying to bond with this dead animal. But he didn''t stop. He tried to pump blood to its heart, trying to function its brain.


    He already tried to do it with Bayak, tried to increase or decrease the heart rate. While also trying to control its brain. But he couldn''t tamper too much with the Cub or it may have bad consciousness. So he didn''t go further.


    But with this dead body, he can. But Increase or decrease the heart rate was one thing but trying to pump blood on a dead one was hard. It was almost Impossible¡­ Almost.


    The gorilla suddenly opened its eyes. Bayak seeing it, jumped back a little scared. Growled at the undead creature.


    ''This is pretty exhausting, Maybe that''s why Symbiotes prefer living hosts.'' Max thought. He did some few stretches and moves in this body also went full Symbiote with it. But it gave him more questions rather than answers.


    ------------------------------------------------------


    A/N: Yo, I created a New Discord Channel. Join to give me suggestion or get spoilers about the story.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    Also give me all of your power stones, Muhahaha... Cough... Cough...

 Chapter 12 - 11, part 1.

    Unlike with Bayak where they shared memories, Max couldn''t do it with the dead Gorilla. He didn''t know why he was sending the right amount of blood up there, he could even think, see with the Gorilla''s eyes. But no memories?


    But other than feeling a little weak there weren''t any major side effects. He also could control his new body to its full extent. Even better he might say, as for better or worse he didn''t feel any pain. So he could rough use the new Body.


    He tried to use the danger sense like skill that the Gorilla had. But he couldn''t use it. It wasn''t that he was unable to, it was just that it was a passive skill. So there was no situation where he could check the skill out. But for some reason, he felt that he retained this skill.


    ''Hmm, not sure If I got that Skill or not but damn, this body feels more normal.'' Max thought as he could finally stand with 2 legs, though it was rather weird. But it still felt familiar.


    Max then looked at his half-closed wounds, that was still healing. ''I did a number on it, didn''t I?'' And for better or worst he couldn''t feel pain when bonding with this dead Gorilla, actually, he felt empty. No pain, not anything actually. He only felt that he had more strength when he was bonded with Bayak. But, That''s it.


    ''This will... be a problem.'' Max thought as not having Pain is good for some people. But it has its bad side as well. For instance, if someone decapitated Max''s legs, then he will just fall not knowing how he lost his balance


    Max then tried to output energy all around its body. As it was the first step to turn¡­


    Like he did with Bayak when they took full perfect Host-Symbiotic form. Soon, Crimson-Black liquid poured outwards, covering the Gorilla''s entire.


    As it began to get taller, Muscle bulked up, Two large Comas were it the place of eyes, and Sharp long teeth appeared. It was standing 15 feet tall.


    "Damn, With this size I could even go a few rounds with Hulk. Hahaha," He unconsciously gave a Villainous laugh as saliva was dripping from his tongue, that was at least 6 to 7 inches long.


    "Wait, I can speak. I can Speak. Yeah¡­" He was relieved that he could speak unlike when it was with Bayak, as a Gorilla''s body had a good enough Vocal Cord to speak his thoughts. But he was feeling really weak, It was double as taxing for him to Control a dead body. And when going full Symbiote on it was even more taxing.


    So before leaving this Body he did a few experiments.


    This time though, it didn''t have any claws, but he could materialize it if he wanted. And also like Carnage how he could make Sharp Tendrils out of his back, four was his limit. ''Ok, I am beat. I can''t do it anymore.'' Max thought as exhaustion kicked in.


    The Gorilla fell face first as it shrank to its normal 10 feet size. And the Crimson-Black liquid separated its self from it. And started to crawl forward.


    As Max started crawling towards Bayak. Who was by now, wanted to run away. But stood because he was curious as to what Max was doing. Well, you know what they say, ''Curiosity killed the Cat''


    Bayak moved forward and placed its paw at the upcoming Liquid. And Max rebounded with Bayak.


    ''Ahh¡­ It feels like home.'' Max said satisfied with bonding back with Bayak. Maybe that was why Symbiotes don''t choose just any random host for it to bond with.


    ''It''s disappointing that I couldn''t make weapons like how Riot did in the movies and other than Venom all of the Symbiotes could do it in the 616 Universe, but later even he could do it. Maybe I need to train more If I want to do it.'' Max sighed.


    ''Let''s get back, I am beat.'' Max said. Bayak agreed. And Max fully covered their body, taking the Perfect Host-Symbiotic form.


    ''Max. What. Do. With. It?'' Bayak asked looking at the dead beast. It was sad, but for different reasons. It couldn''t eat it. Such a waste of meat.


    ''Fine, I will try to do something. But I am going to do something first. Get close to it.'' Max said as Bayak followed.


    And after he was near enough he stretched out some of his Symbiote Tendrils to do an experiment. As black & red tendrils came outgoing towards the dead beast.


    Max wanted to try to control the dead gorilla, well some symbiotes can do it. But he needed to separate some of himself if he needed to, but he was out of any Ideas as to how he could do that.


    First, the full beast was covered with the Symbiote, and then he wanted to control it, but other than just scaring Byaka it did nothing.


    ''Well, let''s eat it. Though I would have preferred it cooked. And chewing this shit is a no-go'' Max said. As he opened its mouth as the black tendrils started putting the dead thing in Max''s Symbiote stretched mouth.


    He wanted to eat it in one gulp, So he lifted the Body off the ground with the help of his tendrils and positioned it Horizontally, before opening his mouth wide and eating it.


    And with one gulp. The gorilla was no more. ''This defies physics. For sure. But Meh... Who am I to care.''


    But what was weird Max didn''t grow any big when he was in normal Panther form. ''Well, I do feel strong and... energetic. That''s a good digestive system I got there.'' Max thought cheerfully as all the fatigue left his body.


    It only took Max a few seconds to digest the Gorilla that was almost two times his size. And Max could feel a little stronger than he was before and regained all his lost stamina. And he could also grow a few inches more.


    ''Ok, Even If my Size Didn''t Increase that much. But I should be heavier. That thing was almost 5 tons.'' Max thought finding no answer to his new Symbiote Biology.


    But after taking full-Symbiote from did he find how wrong he was, he was now 10 feet tall on all fours, and he looked like a creature that came straight out of a child''s nightmare.


    As he had regained his stamina he did a few exercises if his limitations were the same or different.


    With some running and jumping to here and there he found that his strength has significantly increased. And his muscles were stronger the before.


    What Max didn''t notice was that he looked different, as there was a small Red circular Pattern on his back, and his tail also had some thin lines that twisted till the end.


    ''hmm, weird. From what I know this usually doesn''t happen. I mean Venom does eat human heads from time to time, and even when Carnage eats humans. They can''t change size at will? Do they?''


    ''The only similarities I could find with my Symbiote Form is¡­ It''s more like the Ultimate Universe. Where Venom & Carnage was artificially created.'' Max thought as he was jumping out of the Underground area.


    A/N: This chater was more or less a Info-Dump. But hey, I need to explain his powers. I just cann''t come up with moves in a middle of the fight. So yeah, it was an Avarage Chap. Also any suggestations as to some cool pwers I could add to Max.


    Like I any Villains or Heros who''s power Max shouild Copy or steal?


    Thanks, Again Kurotora for pointing out my mistakes.


    Yo, I created a New Discord Channel.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    Also give me all of your power stones, Muhahaha... Cough... Cough...

 Chapter 13 - 11, part 2

    He gave full control to Bayak the Panther as he was mentally exhausted from today''s expedition. So now he was in the back seat, you could say.


    And another thing he found is that Max or even Bayak could use half of their powers, compared to when they took on Full Symbiotic Form.


    Before eating the Gorilla Max when not using Full Symbiote was vulnerable as Bayak''s body didn''t have any strength to hold off enemies unless he wanted to reveal his Alien Self. But now even when Max was hiding in Bayak''s body, he could boost his strength without reveling himself.


    ''If eating strong enemies makes me stronger. Well... This life''s gonna be pretty disgusting. But hey, Marvel has enough Baddies for me to make them ''disappear''.'' Max just shrugged his thoughts off, as he was calculating his perks, from eating the Gorilla.


    After eating up the Gorilla he also became strong enough to lift 6 to 8 tons previously he could only use 3 to 5 tons. And a little gain in Speed.


    He couldn''t specifically calculate his strength because of his unusual body, if he was human maybe he could do a barbell test or something, but if you are Blob like jelly that can stretch and also happen to be an Alien, well the measurements are not always accurate.


    ''But even if I had the strength to lift 5 tons, then what nothing. There are literary Alien or So-called Gods that can Bitch Slap me to the moon if they wanted.'' Max got a headache thinking about how he should increase his strength.


    Before leaving, Max again left Bayak''s body to try to go Gorilla on his own. He could but only for 3 minutes, even that was hard. But when doing that he didn''t get the Gorilla''s body but the Symbiote enhanced version of it with all of its Perks.


    He wanted to try if he was able to go on Gorilla Symbiote mode when he was bonded with Bayak.


    If he was right it was possible, but he wasn''t sure and mentally he was exhausted to do so. He also wanted to see if he could gain wings or other limbs. But that had to wait, as the sun was already setting.


    ''So much thing to do with so little time'' Max thought. He was thinking about the Gorilla Beast he fought or bullied you should say. As he literally went Saitama on him.


    ''Usually, Gorillas don''t get this big without a reason. And that strength...even with this world being Marvel n all, But Mutations of this caliber was unnatural right? I mean it should be man-made. Is there somebody in Wakanda experimenting on Animals? Well, it could be. Meh¡­ What do I care? Time for Meat'' Max shrugged it off as he saw the gates of Wakanda.


    ''Slow down Bayak, we don''t want to alert the whole city now do we.'' Max hurried said as Bayak was increasing his speed. He spotted the drones. And was a little worried.


    ''I need the clear the surveillance problem. I am no Spiderman but I think I could find a way. Or cook up something'' Max thought as his number one priority was to get access or even better control the Wakand''s surveillance.


    This world is much more advanced. Even though he had a good amount of knowledge in Coding and had some hacking skills from childhood. But that was no way near the qualifications to clear this Issue in Wakanda.


    In his previous life before he went on his Criminal Killing Frenzzy. His Anit-Hero life or so they called it he was actually one of the earlier Programmers, and at that time no one was using Code that much.


    So he had an early start and became a good enough Hacker to Find his Targets and other Illegal things over the Internet.


    But he half expected he could hack into Wakanda, they Had a Frikin AI here. But Max had a Theory, If it worked then he would have less stress to deal with. But he wasn''t sure if that would work.


    As he went into the city gates, he saw the city. Even though it was Day it still mesmerized him. Seeing futuristic drones flying. Long Weird shaped building.


    Big Statues of Bast and the previous black panthers. It was mesmerizing. And the most beautiful was the Sun Set here. It was Wakanda''s most beautiful thing.


    And another thing was Bayak wasn''t alone. He saw many Panthers, tinges running around the City. They were City Cats of Wakanda one could say. Some even had futuristic collars around their necks.


    The people around here weren''t even afraid of it. ''This is the scene that reminds me that I am in an Another world.'' Heck, he even saw Black Lion with a hat and clothes the other day.


    Walking a few more steps, He soon got towards the largest building. It was almost as long as the Stark Tower if he remembered correctly from the movies. With a Statue of Black Panther on the Top kneeling in front of a Bast Statue.


    And another thing was there were no security guards. It may have to do with having a great surveillance system. He entered the building having been satisfied with his day.


    .


    Max took control of the body as Bayak was constantly getting lost in the building, and soon entered the Shuri''s room, only to find her not there.


    ''Well, where is s..'' Max''s train of thought was broken when he saw Shuri running to bed. She jumped on it, while tears poured down her cheeks. She was making an effort not to cry out loud.


    "Griot, Turn off any access to my room. I want some¡­ time" she said with her broken voice between her crying.


    "As you wish" Griot the AI replied.


    -------------------------------


    Thanks, Again Kurotora for pointing out my mistakes.


    And thank you to all who gave me Power Stones.


    Yo, I created a New Discord Channel.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    Also give me all of your power stones, Muhahaha... Cough... Cough...

 Chapter 14 - 12

    ''Well, This is a bad time. She needs some space¡­'' Max wanted to give Shuri some space but the door was locked. And he was stuck. Then he remembered something.


    ''Wait, wasn''t this time when the King died and T''chala Became the new Black Panther. On second thought she needs support.'' Max thought looking at the crying girl


    ''Help. Her. Needs. Help'' Bayak pleaded to Max. Max could only sigh, at his host''s wish. Even he wanted to do something for the crying girl.


    Even though he knew her for a week or so, but he had a good understanding of human character to know that she was a kind & a loving person.


    ''I hope loosing your father doesn''t change you... that much.'' Max sighed remembering his own Mother''s death. It was a huge shocker for him. So when after a few Years his Father died. He turned towards the worst.


    Even though some called him a Hero for clearing up Known Criminals or saving their lives. But deep down when he looked himself in the mirror, he only saw a cold blood killer.


    But would he stop himself if he could, no. Because some people needed to take out the trash. And he had no problem doing it.


    But that didn''t mean he liked it, he wasn''t proud of or anything but someone had to do it. If he could, he would stop people going on this bloody route.


    Max jumped on to the Bed. And let Bayak took control of the Body. He knew this time Shuri didn''t need a Protector as much as a genuine friend.


    In the last week, Bayak & Shuri became friends. They would sometimes play together, prank Zuke & regrettably Shuri would dress Bayak up with ridiculous clothes sometimes.


    So he usually let Bayak Control his body at that time.


    Seeing the panther was on her bed, Shuri hurriedly sat down and wiped of her tears. "Oh, It''s already lunchtime, isn''t it. I will¡­" Shuri''s speech was cut off as the Panther licked her hands with a sad look.


    She couldn''t stop anymore, Hugged the huge cat and started crying, time went by as her crying dried up and her voice broke.


    After some time, The girl broke the Hug and wiped off her tears. "Thanks, Bayak. I really needed that." She said with her broken voice, standing up going towards the bathroom to freshen up.


    As the girl came back she jumped onto the bed, near Bayak. "You know, I always knew this day would come," she said it with a bitter smile as she covered her eyes with her forearm.


    "My father was a great King, he loved his people. But¡­ It pains me to say this, but he was really Cold towards everyone outside Wakanda."


    "Maybe if he wasn''t maybe this day would''ve come much later." She sighed. Hugging a Pillow.


    "I hope he finds peace on the other side. And hope Brother would be a different king, from my father. He is sometimes emotional Fool you know." She said as she petted the Cub.


    "For our people, death is only the first step. But¡­ Hurts to know that, I can''t see him anymore. Maybe if I became the Black Panther, I could meet him?" She said as she started to fix her messed up hair.


    ''Well, Either way. It''s good. Even if you are as half as talented as you 616 counterpart you would make a great Ruler. And you are yet showing signs, that hints that you are more talented.'' Max was happy as Shuri''s father''s death moved her towards a better path.


    "If worse comes to worst, I hope Ororo can bring him back to normal," Shuri said.


    Max was now messed up at the last sentence. ''Wait for Ororo, meaning Storm. This Universe has Mutants already? Wasn''t Naika T''chala''s love interest or something? This universe seems to move further and further away from the MCU, I know.''


    Shuri then got up to a sitting position looking at the innocent Cub seriously. "Bayak, I know you are more than a Panther Cub. I won''t push it. I know for some reason you are hiding it from us¡­ from me. But I hope you won''t betray my trust."


    Max didn''t say anything, Bayak looked confused as his Panther brain couldn''t process the information. Making his head tilt sideways unconsciously.


    Shuri looked at Bayak for a few seconds, then she sighed. "I hope you will tell me soon, about what you are. If you can speak that is."


    Shuri was the first one to scan Bayak for any abnormalities after she got the Cub to the Lab. When checking out the burned wounds, she tested his blood and some tissues. Because she was afraid if the Cub got any Radiation from the meteor.


    And to her surprise, the results showed abnormal Healing properties, rather than Radiation Poisoning. As if the Cells knew where to fix itself. But she wanted no one to find out, so she just gave the cub a minimal effective healing drug to hide the abnormality from the other members of the Lab. And told her assistant not to go near the Cub, and made up a story about Radiation poisoning. And made out fake reports to hide it, she had a feeling that someone might leak the info.


    And being the Princess of Wakanda no one questioned her. After the Cub was fully healed, she tested his blood yet again, but this time finding no Abnormal Healing Factor, no Radiation no nothing. As if the healing properties that came in the last report was fake. But she knew better.


    This wasn''t unusual in the case of her father or any other Black Panther, as when they came back with serious injuries The Goddess would bless them, boosting their regenerative powers. But this was a wild Cub.


    If it was anyone other than Shuri who found about this they would start doing research right off the bat. But she wasn''t Mad enough to do such a thing to a cub that is maybe 3 years.


    And also the Cub was also very responsive towards her. It was as if she was speaking to a Person rather than an Animal.


    As all Children in Wakanda read about the stories of how some kings got blessed by the Panther Goddess Bast, and she sent her special children to help the kings in hard times. But, Shuri was skeptical about it as there was no Big of a threat for the Panther Goddess to intervene.


    Even though there were a few unusual Mutant Bests around Wakanda because of the Vibranium, she hoped that Bayak was more than that.


    And meeting the Cub near the Meteor, Maybe it was more than that. That was why she was eager to befriend it.


    But now seeing no response only confusion on the Cubs eyes, maybe she guessed it wrong.


    What she didn''t know is Bayak was responsive because after Max bonded to the Cub. He could understand the Human language. But nor fully enough to converse with Max or fully understand the meaning of Shuri''s last sentence.


    ''Here I thought that I finally discovered an Alien or something. On a side note, do I really care at this point? No, but...'' She looked at the Cub for the last time before looking away in disappointment.


    ''Hooh... Dodged a bullet right there!'' Max thought as Shuri looked disheartened and disappointed.


    ''Sure, Shuri. When I am strong enough I will be sure to tell you first. You can trust me on that. But not now'' Max didn''t want to reveal himself to the world just yet. He needed time to get stronger.


    "Well, I let''s have some lunch. Giriot, would you bring us some food?" She asked.


    --------------------------------------


    A/N: For those of you didn''t like Shuri knowing so much.


    Well, you have to see this Shuri is more like the MCU, rather than the Comics. So she is more genius, even more than Black panther. And it''s just reasonable for a scientist or researcher to look for explanations. It seemed logical to me.


    And I will be adding some makeshift flock tails for Wakanda, as you guys already know this is an alternate Version of the Marvel Universe.


    So yeah, have a nice day.


    And thanks to all the people who were kind enough to give me power stones.


    Join my Discard Channel:


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    Also give me all of your power stones, before Thanos Get''s em.

 Chapter 15 - New Powers, Part 1

    "What do you mean that Project 56 is missing." Shouted an Old man wearing a white lab coat on his Traditional Brown Clothing. His face had many wrinkles on it, but the most notable thing was a scar that was on the left side of his face.


    "My Lord, we... We suddenly lost its track 2 hours ago. When we checked out the pits, it... It was gone." One man spoke out of the 12 men wearing traditional Gray clothes. He was just as afraid to speak as the others, but someone had to clarify it. Or it would turn out worst.


    "It was GONE, That was a F.u.c.k.i.n.g 10 feet Gorilla. Wait, don''t tell me the Panther''s got it?" The Old man hissed at the last part.


    "Negative sir, we watched through some of our permanent camera''s that were placed there, There weren''t any Drones or any people there for the last 28 days. But¡­" Another man said from the 12.


    "But? But what?"


    "We only saw some black blurs on some of our footage. From what it looked like it was a¡­ Black Dinosaur like creature. Sir."


    Now the old man lost his patients, "You want to tell me you saw a f.u.c.k.i.n.g Dinosaur? Show me the footage." he would rather Believe that the King of Wakanda was dead rather than this.


    He nodded as he got out of his position and brought back a laptop. And it played the footage. There were different cameras put up there so there was a lot of footage to check from. The more he saw the more Interested the Old Man got at this new creature.


    "Hmm, Interesting. But where could that f.u.c.k.i.n.g thing be? Or where did it come from?" The Old man asked himself.


    "Get out all of you!!!" He shouted with his old annoyed voice. As the men in gray left.


    The old man sat on his char, no throne he should add. As his seat was decorated with Curved Pattern.


    ''40 years of research and this is the best I could do? We have the same tech, yet because of that little Bitch. They are now ahead of us.'' The Old man thought. As the door was knocked on two times.


    "What? Didn''t I say not to disturb me?'' The Old man Grumbled with Annoyance. ''Hope this is something important or I will skin you alive." He said.


    As one of the men got in quickly kneeling to avoid punishment. The old man threw the nearby empty Liquor bottle at his face. As the bottle shattered on the gray man''s face, he held back his pain. But he was bleeding badly from his forehead.


    "Speak" he grumbled. As he poured some Brown Wine into his glass. Sipping him to relieve him of the stress.


    "Thank you for your Kindness, My lord. It''s a solid news. The Black Panther is Dead." The bleeding man said hastily. Not wanting to waste the Old Man''s time.


    The Old man suddenly felt strength in his old bones, as a sharp glint seen in his old eyes. With a Wide Grin, he finished the Cup. Throwing the Cup backward. And took the whole bottle and started drinking from it.


    "Leave." The old man said, not before throwing one of his rings that was worn on his left hand to the Bleeding man.


    The man stood up with a happy yet bleeding face. As he covered his bleeding wound on his forehead. And quickly pulled the door shut. Leaving the old man to himself.


    "Hahaha¡­ Now I can deal with that little bitch." The old man thought. As he rubbed the scar on his face.


    ''I wasn''t able to kill you, but your daughter will do. Just because of you our people are always looked down upon. And If I can kill her, then I might get ''his'' blessings and turn young again. Then I can Rule the Jabari tribe with greatness. No, the Whole Wakanda will be mine.'' He thought as he started drinking from the bottle.


    Deep down he didn''t blame then Girl, He knew it was his inability to produce high Tech Gear for the Jabari Tribe that held them Back. But he was Arrogant enough to blame it on others.


    Thinking about his Tribe he felt a headache. The current ruler was his own Nephew T''Baku. He was a na?ve Boy, he thought he could unite the Jabari Tribe with the 4 other tribes.


    And then what? Be a slave of the Wakand''s. No, he won''t have it. Even though he failed to kill the Current King many times, he could at least cook up a plan to kill her daughter.


    ''If it weren''t for her, The Jabari tribe would be in the lead. Without her mind the Wakanda would grow more slowly Technologically. And then if ''he'' helped then I could take Wakanda for myself''


    And he would make sure of that.


    .


    The day passed with gloominess, as the citizens of Wakanda mourned for their late King. Many elders were unhappy with what happened and wanted to strike back.


    Only because of the Queens intervene did the old Scheming fools stop.


    ''Who would have known that being a Queen was this¡­ Bad.'' Max thought as he looked at the tired queen.


    It hasn''t been a day since she got the news, that she had to attend several long meetings.


    ''Can''t even mourn for her Husband''s death because of the old fools.''


    ''If I am not wrong, that guy should be T''chala''s friend. What was his name again? W''kabi? Or something.'' Max thought.


    The last meeting was intense as W''kabi with his Uncle, who was an Elder sought out the queen for directions to where they should attack.


    If the other tribes were asking permissions if they should attack, their Border Tribe asked where they should attack. They were really demanding towards the old Queen.


    Max wasn''t good at politics in general, but he could spot a manipulator from a far away. And from the words of the Border''s tribe Current head, who was W''Kabi''s Uncle. He knew that man wanted power and was mostly he wanted more territory.


    ''From what I can tell if Wakanda gains any new land, Most if not all of it would go to the Border Tribe as they would control it. So that''s the reason why they were eager to join the other side.'' Max thought. As he remembered the Movie of Black Panther.


    He was sure W''kabi was being feed hatred for the outside by his uncle. As he was the one that spoke the most in the meetings.


    Max sighed at the inner politics and went to Shuri''s Lab to try something out.


    With a bit of walking he reached there only to find the lab empty. There wasn''t anyone there, and Shuri was outside for something. So he went inside.


    Checking for any cameras, and there was only one at the front of the entrance.


    ''Well, this makes things easier. No Assistants no camera. Just great.'' Max thought. As he hurried and went to the farthest computer from the Entrance. He wasn''t sure how much time he had. So he had to be quick. He passed by the two Black Panther Suits in making.


    He went and touched the Holographic computer''s keyboard, it was a little awkward for him to stand on 2 legs now, but he had to. Using small tendrils that he produced from his paw he used it like normal fingers. Only to find it was locked, and wanted a Password.


    As he touched the Keyboard Blackish Tendrils started pouring into the Keyboard.


    He tried to feel anything from the computer, other than a few low voltage currents he didn''t feel anything else.


    Max wanted to gain the Ability to control Electronics, such as the Symbiote Scorn one of Carnage''s offspring. If he could do that it would help him a lot.


    But he didn''t feel anything different, until he started to hear a rhythm of some sorts. Like how clocks ticks, the electrical current was making a rhythm.


    There were two Beats that was in the rhythm.


    ''Wait, Is it what I think it is?'' Max asked himself excitedly.


    And thanks to all the people who were kind enough to give me power stones.


    Join my Discard Channel:


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    Also give me all of your power stones, before Thanos Get''s em.

 Chapter 16 - New Powers, Part 2

    He wanted to control the rhythm, but he couldn''t. ''Well, if I can''t control it. Then¡­'' he started to absorb a little electricity, he was careful to only take a little.


    Max also found something interesting, before he went into the pits. After his death by Electricity, he was able to control it. And also gain some sort of Electrical Resistance.


    He also had a Theory that, as he was burned because of crash landing with the Meteor. He might also be somewhat Resistance towards Fire. But he wasn''t sure. And also he didn''t have any way to verify his theory yet.


    And started producing the two similar Beats, creating his own rhythm that sounded opposite to the one that the computer gave. He overlapped the two to see its effect.


    The two opposing rhythms canceled out the other and¡­ the computer screen suddenly unlocked.


    Yes, when Max heard the Beats he was sure it was 0 & 1. It had to be as Digital Electronic used it. And as he was one of the earlier Programmers he had experience with coding in 0 & 1. Even though he didn''t prefer it.


    So, had a plan to make up his own Programming Language that could solve it. He wanted a Universal One that worked with any Computer no matter how Futuristic it was. But he needed time for that.


    Getting into the Computer, he browsed the internet to see if he could get any information about the outside world. Luckily they did have a connection to the Internet.


    Max quickly did a few searches about the Avengers. He also searched for other information. And found that Mutants were a thing here, but it was only a rummer. As of now.


    He then searched and found a Map of the entire Building. It also pointed out the Storage, that Kept Vibrainium.


    Max was beyond Happy. He had searched the whole area but didn''t know where the Storeroom was. It was actually on the opposite side of the Lab But was hidden. So that was Why Max didn''t find it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After sometime Max was in front of the Storage where Vibranium was kept.


    ''Who would have known that would work.'' Max thought as he went to the dialer for the security code. He tried to do the same thing.


    The two sounds if Max was right was 1 & 0 Binary Codes. As electronic devices only understood it. It was hard to program with this old school Digital.


    And only a few knew how to work with 0 & 1. Well, almost everyone knew the basics of it but didn''t know how to use it for programming. But as Max lived through the late 19s and the early 20s he was lucky enough to know how to use it.


    But he could only use it for simple security codes. He couldn''t hack and do complex things with it. This old school programming language was way hard to use.


    ''If I can make a device that translates the 0 & 1s then maybe I can crack and Hack anything. But for now door unlocking is the only thing I could do.'' Max thought as he unlocked the door to the Storage.


    A wonderful sight greeted him, Cans of Liquid Vibranium was shining blue throughout the area. They were stored in glass containers. From Thick to Thin there were many shapes of Containers, almost all of them were Bright Blue.


    Almost being the Keyword as some at the end of the storage there was almost another Glass Compartment that was Locked with Traditional Shockers and Laser rather than a Keypad.


    ''Now why would you put so much security on this?'' Max thought to himself as he looked at the Glass Compartment. There was transparent glass, so Max could see the Vibranium that was kept Inside.


    But the color was different. It was Dark Brown rather than Blue.


    ''This¡­ If I am not wrong this must be some kind of Special Vibrainium or Antarctic Vibrainium.'' Max thought as he looked through the Glass Compartment.


    Max looked at the glass Compartment for the last time before he left, and walked towards a Liquid Blue Vibrainium Capsule that had approximately 1 Liter of L. Vibranium in it.


    He held the Capsule with his Symbiotic Tendrils and Opened it and Pushed one of the tendrils into the Capsule and to his Surprise, he could Absorb it.


    It was almost like the Vibrainium was a lost part of his Body.


    Soon the Capsule was emptied. And a Throbbing Pain hit him on his head.


    It wasn''t Bayak who was Feeling Pain, no it was In fact Max who was feeling Pain.


    ''What. Is. Happening'' Bayak Asked as he felt dizzy because of Max.


    ''I don''t know Bayak, Move away from me a little will you.'' Max asked as the Pain was spreading through his Symbiotic Body. Max quickly Separated himself from Bayak.


    ''I am not doing that again.'' Max complained.


    After a minute or two, the Pain Stopped. And Surprisingly Max felt energetic than ever Before.


    As Max was not bonded with Bayak, he took on his Gorilla Form. The Blackish-Red Liquid started spreading as it soon turned into a 15 feet Gorilla.


    But this time the Gorilla looked Different, as there was a Visible Circular Pattern that was Blue in Color and a few Vine-like patterns were spread through his spine even twisting around his tail.


    ''I take It back. This is Awesome.'' Max perked up as he felt he could stay longer without a host.


    ''Maybe this is the Key that I needed to move freely.'' Max thought as he looked around all the Vibrainum that was around.


    Max after coming to this world felt a Mix of Emotions as he loved the Fact that he was inside the Marvel universe. But was a little Sad that he was a Symbiote.


    Yes, Symbiotes are a great race, but they can''t walk freely other than Dylan that was Eddie Brock''s Son, everyone needed a Host. But he tossed that issue in the back of his mind.


    As he knew this was a world where he could do anything, even get himself a Body. But he didn''t think he could get it this sooner.


    Hey, Guys. I don''t have any background in programming, so I just came up the Power from the Symbiote Scorn.


    I may not be upload for a few days.


    And thanks to all the people who were kind enough to give me power stones.


    Join my Discard Channel:


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    Also give me all of your power stones, before Thanos Get''s em.

 Chapter 17 - Title this.

    He clenched his fist to feel the power surging throughout his body ready to lose control. Actually he was losing control. But then his training from his Previous life kicked in and started breathing slowly trying to calm down his nerves.


    ''Shit, this is Basically a Cocaine + Steroids for Symbiotes.'' Max thought with a bitter smile. The last thing he wanted to do was Hulk out in here & cause destruction. ''Think happy thoughts. Breath¡­ Breath¡­'' Almost like a Mantra Max started to repeating the words in his mind to calm himself down.


    After some time Max''s Body started reducing the size and it looked exactly like the 10-foot Gorilla. But insisted of having Dark Blue Fur, it was Dark Crimson.


    Max looked at himself and a devilish Smirk appeared on his face. By his estimate, his Body Could stay for half an hour before he had to bond back.


    Max, walked towards Max. Who was looking at him with Confusion. He reverted to his jelly-like form and bonded back with Bayak.


    ''Hooh¡­ That felt great.'' Max spoke in his mind link.


    ''You. Became. Gorilla?'' Bayak asked Bayak, not understanding the rapid changes that Max went through.


    ''Yeah¡­ Something like that.'' Max spoke as he produced tendrils and took another Capsule from the Ground and started absorbing it.


    .


    After some time Max who was Bonded to Bayak sneakily left the storage.


    ''Yeah, My luck ran out didn''t it.'' Max sighed.


    ''Just. Cheer. Up.'' Bayak tried to encourage Max. If Max had a separate body he would have smiled bitterly.


    After drinking the second Capsule no matter how much drank his Viburnum energy drink nothing happened. In the Daoist term, he reached a Bottleneck in his Cultivation.


    ''If I am not wrong my Strength should have increased attest a Ton after taking that much Vibrainum. And so should my speed in fact now that I think about it, I can control my shape more freely I think my speed should have increased a lot.'' Max thought.


    ''But 1 hour is not enough'' Max thought. He could now keep himself separate from his host for a One hour with all of his strength, but he could prolong it if he stayed in his Slime like from. But after that, he still had to Bond with someone, or he would start losing his strength.


    Max quickly went towards the Shuri''s lab, he smiled seeing no one there. He quickly went towards the Holographic Computer and used his Techno Based powers to unlock the Computer and delete and replace the footage from him entering and exiting the Storage.


    There was a Camera outside the Storage, but Luckily this Computer had access to that Storage Cam. If Max was not wrong the Storage was Shuri''s Personal Vibrainum Storage. It wasn''t the Main Storage. Because why would there be the Location and Surveillance of that area.


    "Yeah¡­ I am working on the New Suit. It will¡­" It was Shuri that came back to her Lab. Only to Find Max sleeping on her Desk. She looked at him with half-closed eyes before she resumed her call.


    ''Who would have thought that Vibrainium could give me super Hearing.'' Max thought as he opened one of his eyes to check up on Shuri.


    After Absorbing Vibrainium Max''s Senses increased, he could smell more, hear more, and even see more, almost like a Zoom vision.


    .


    Max wasn''t just idling around for the past week, he actually was observing Shuri who was making the Vibrainium suits.


    After her Aunt died in the exploitation Shuri was making the Suit for his Brother, who was chosen to stand as the Black Panther because of their Father''s Declining health.


    And So Max spent most of his time there, ''Even with my background in making a few killer toys, this shit is way advanced for me. I don''t like to admit it but I feel like a frog in well.'' Max thought himself to be Smart, he outclassed all of his competitors in College by a huge margin. But now not understanding half of it he was disappointed in himself.


    For him to fully understand it he had to think for the rest of the day, and sometimes even sneaking into the Lab to check out the Blueprints.


    ''From what I could understand Vibrainium works almost like my Symbiote Body, It can increase and decrease its size by Electro Magnetic Pull. And also what Shuri is doing different, is that while others just stitched Vibrainium on their clothes, she was literally making Vibranium into a Cloth.'' Max thought.


    And not just that but she can actually Increased the maximum output, while decreasing the power consumption to almost none, boosting its effectiveness by a huge margin.


    And gaining a new unexpected outcome, Such as Kinetic Energy Absorption.


    Actually Shuri didn''t invent Kinetic Energy Absorption & Redistribution it just happened one day and Max was there to Witness it.


    Shuri was pushed back Flying, But Luckily Max saved the Clumsy girl from getting hurt. But didn''t mind her fall and continued to resume her work, Max had to catch the girl a few times. Catch meaning he had to cushion her fall with his body.


    Hey, guys some of the events may not play according to the MCU timeline.


    And thanks to all the people who were kind enough to give me power stones.


    Join my Discard Channel:


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    Also give me all of your power stones, before Thanos Get''s em.

 Chapter 18 - Return of the King.

    As the days passed, soon Black Panther Returned. Max was with Shuri & the Queen when he did.


    The Royal Talon Fighter jet landed with as minimal sound as possible. Soon the door opened a few familiar faces were seen. Shuri was happy to see her brother again. She had a hard time stopping herself from running towards him and giving her brother a Hug.


    And it didn''t get unnoticed by the Queen or Max. While the queen was happy to see her son he was a little disappointed with what came along with it.


    Max was in the same situation but more confused rather than anything. Along with T''chala & Nakia, Ororo also came how did he know that. Because who wouldn''t recognize the Hally Berry Storm.


    She looked as beautiful as ever with white hair chocolate color skin, and Black Spandex Max was appertaining her looks when he saw another person that was behind her. It was Bucky, The Winter Soldier.


    He didn''t his Right Arm, as it was covered with what looked like bandages.


    ''Huh, so he came along with T''chala rather than coming early. Well, at least he came it means this universe is closely linked to the MCU. But then again there is Storm, so I not sure either.'' Max pondered about the similarities from the MCU.


    Storm was an powerful mutant with the ability to control lightning & storm. She had a lot of potential for magic. But she mostly relayed on her weather controlling abilities.


    ''Hmm, I need to extra Careful, there are many unseen Probabilities here.'' Max thought as he looked at Storm and wondered where did T''chala pick her up from, the Xavier mansion?


    "Queen Mother," Said both Nakia & Ororo kneeling to the Queen. A warm kindly smile appeared on her face as she looked at them.


    "Good to have you back with us." She said as she Hugged Ororo & Nakia. After some sweet talk, they left.


    Bucky didn''t know what to do, so he kneeled following the women''s examples. But the queen just ignored her and hugged her son. And started speaking to him. And then the woman his situation was getting awkward as the seconds passed.


    But Luckily or Unluckily a Black Panther stared at him with half-closed eyes and started circling him like he was a new prey. Bucky half wanted to leave his kneeling position but stopped himself. As the Queen finally Addressed him.


    "Hope you don''t mess something up too bad Foreigner." The Queen spoke before she signaled him to leave with a few female Guards with Okoye in the lead.


    (A/N: Okoye is the leader of the female guards in the Black Panther Movie.)


    ''Look you made his Awkward.'' Max sighed. It was Bayak who was interested in the new human, it was his first time seeing a White man, so he wanted to look at him closely.


    "And who might you be." T''chala finally noticed The Black Panther that was around his family.


    "Just no one, ¡­ Let me tell you a secret. It''s my Guardian Angel." Shuri spoke the last word with an Audible Whisper.


    The Queen could only roll her eyes at her daughter''s antics while T''chala raised an eyebrow as his lips curled up.


    "Well, Guardian Angels usually have wings." He said as she crouched in front of Bayak. Petting him.


    Bayak even purred like a cat because of it. ''Oh, this is embarrassing.'' Max could only sigh.


    As Bayak Followed them to their destination Max was thinking about the unforeseen Probabilities. If Storm is here in Wakanda and if she does have her Powers that means that Mutants are a thing, which opens the doors for a whole lot of shitty villains.


    ''And as this universe different I hardly expect Thanos to be as powerful as the MCU. The super Nerfed him And let''s not even think about Apocalypse, the only silver lining of the situation is, that I have a lot of knowledge of the future. But even I not sure anymore.'' Max''s train of thought was broken because of Bayak.


    ''Max, Could we Fly.'' Bayak asked as he was pondering about T''chala''s question.


    ''Haven''t tried it yet. But Meh¡­ I don''t see why not.'' Max spoke in their shared mindlink. As he in these few days he taught Bayak enough about English Literature to understand the human speech and also speak to him with their shared mind link. Taught him meaning Max literally transferred the Language into Bayak''s mind.


    .


    As the day passed, came the Challenge Day, Max saw the whole event it was much grander than what was shown in the movies as the Drones Broadcasted the whole tournament.


    And other than the Jabari tribe no one challenged, and no one lost their face other than them. As T''chala was the winner, the Whole Wakanda celebrated.


    "I now present to you, King T''chala the Black Panther!!!" Zuri finished as all cheered. The whole city started to celebrate in the honor of their new king.


    "Wakanda Forever." all of the people cheered.


    Soon T''chala was taken to the City of the Dead, which surprisingly no one was allowed to go there unless a selected few. This also meant that Bayak was not granted permission there.


    But Max separated from Bayak and followed them from the darkness. ''This is bad I hope that I can make it back before my time ends. '' Max thought.


    Max had been following them alone for the last half an hour or so, and they finally reached the City of the Dead and entered the Hall of Kings.


    Zuri and the others who were brought here continued the ceremony not noticing the Presence of the Symbiote that was hiding in the shadows.


    Max didn''t haste it, he waited for the right moment and went into the garden where the Herb was kept. He took a few of the heart-shaped herbs with the roots, he had previously tested his power to store things inside his body, Other than felling a little weird he could do it.


    Almost all of the symbiotes can store things in their body. It was an innate ability.


    But the space wasn''t much, but just enough for a few Plants. As Max found what he came for, he quickly left not before being noticed by a certain someone.


    .


    After some time Max was bonded back with Bayak, he had to posses a few hosts forcefully to do his bidding, to get back into the city of Wakanda.


    ''Hooh, that was rough. But, at least I got what I needed.'' He was satisfied with his gain, he got the Heart-Shaped Herb but was reluctant to consume it.


    ''I don''t know If I should take it. If I do and I get into the astral Plane or whatnot. I would be in one hell of a trouble. So my best bet is to take it when I leave Wakanda as maybe Bast won''t care about it.'' Max thought.


    ''Well, she did grant Killmongre powers in the MCU. So I should be fine as long as I don''t take it here.''


    ---------------------


    Hey, guys, some of the events may not play according to the MCU timeline. This is an Alternate Timeline And I may or may not add a few things here and there, so you guys have to roll with it.


    And thanks to all the people who were kind enough to give me power stones.


    Join my Discard Channel:


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    Also give me all of your power stones, before Thanos Get''s em.

 Chapter 19 - Gathering Infromation

    (A/N: Hey, I have hinted before this is an Alternate Marvel Universe, And some changes are coming. Read it at your own Risk.)


    As the days passed Shuri was giving finishing touches to the suit. Max was awed by what the girl did, she didn''t just use simple tech to place the whole Suit in the Necklace, no she might have found her way to Unstable Molecular.


    ''If she only had a helping hand from Tony or Richards she could have actually invented it.'' Max thought. ''But then again with how bad the political situation is right now, it wasn''t possible.''


    And Max was wrong in his analysis, as he thought that the Brown Capsules had Anit-Metal in it. Well, it was, but it wasn''t mined from there it was stolen from a Sunken City.


    ''The last thing I want is Namor terrorizing Wakanda.'' Max thought of a certain Fish-Mutant. ''But oh well the Panther Claws are the best Upgrade ever.''


    The Anti-Metal was used in a small amount to coat the Panther nails of the Panther suit. And it worked wonders, the thing could go through metal bars like butter. ''Well, that''s why it''s called Anti-Metal.


    .


    ''Huh who would have thought that, T''chala would double time.'' Max mused at the situation as T''chala was in a relationship with both Nakia & Ororo. And the thing was they were related. And no one opposed one another.


    There is actually for a reason for this. First was Nakia & Ororo being the daughters of two of the elders were ''chosen'' for T''chala if he became the Black Panther.


    But it wasn''t, be the daughter of a High Official and become the queen of Wakanda. Nakia & Ororo was given the task to earn high enough merits to earn their position.


    For Ororo, it became easy after she gained her Powers & became one of the founding members of X-men. And for Nakia, it was a bit hard as she had to infiltrate Shield & Hydra at the same time to gain close info about the Avengers.


    But it was Nakia''s loss after Hydra was exposed she also had to hide because of it.


    ''Women speak way too much.'' Max thought about the last night''s headache. Nakia & Orroro and a few others went to Girl''s night out. And they brought Shuri was with them.


    From the Underworld to political leads they had agents everywhere. It was almost admirable as to how Ulysses Klaw could avoid them up until now.


    .


    Max was almost regularly going into the forest or the Pits to hunt bigger animals and getting adjusted to his new four legged body. So Max was fatigued at night and would sleep like a log.


    And so he would let Bayak Control the Body, he was good enough to not to get lost... all the time.


    ''Max¡­ Max¡­'' Bayak tried to wake up Max from his beauty sleep.


    And it worked, ''Huh, wt. Who?'' Max grumbled still half asleep.


    ''What''s that? They look¡­ interesting.'' Max then looked through Bayak''s eyes only for a pink atmosphere to greet him.


    Actually Bayak had to take a leak and being the only panther in the house, he had to go to the garden for that. And along the way, he stopped in front of a room of certain someone.


    ''Of, all the things you could have called interesting. This is¡­ On the second thought, this is kinda interesting.'' Max thought at the scene that was highly not describable for the under aged readers.


    Max & Bayak observed the phenomenon carefully for a while, a long while.


    And he had one thing to say, "Didn''t know Heart-Shaped Herb gave you a boost for Heartily activities!!!"


    .


    Soon the location of Ulysses Klaw''s location was discovered. And T''chala same as the movie went to Capture him, only this time bringing along Storm.


    ''Hmm, should be easy to catch him, but not sure if he got his own his own band of people to handle T''chala.'' Max thought as Storm being with them it should be easy to capture Ullyses but there were many unknown variables so he wasn''t sure.


    As the Quinjet left Max was ready to begin his second phase of his plan.


    .


    Seeing only a few people inside Max, went into the Room. But not as Bayak, no he was actually bonded with one of the scientists, and was controlling him to get inside a certain restricted part of the Lab.


    After some time when only one other person was there Max, controlled the human''s body to go near the freezing Capsule.


    The Scientist that was controlled by Max looked at the other, "Hey, I am checking on our Golden Boy."


    The other looked at him, "Ah¡­ Are you sure? Greg checked a few hours ago. But oh well take my shift."


    Max''s host didn''t say anything just went near the Capsule.


    Yes, this was the Capsule where Bucky also known as the Winter Soldier was kept. He was frozen to not to cause any hindrance, Bucky did snap a couple of times so he needed to undergo a type of surgery to fix his brainwashing, as he literally had a Chip inside his brain.


    ''This is another odd thing, I don''t remember Bucky having a chip inside his brain. These just ads up that I am in an Alternate Marvel Universe.'' Max thought as he was getting a headache due to so many Unknown Variables.


    ''Heck in this universe is messed up. I can only Pray and Hope that this universe doesn''t have an evil Tony or a Hydra Captain America.'' Max thought he felt a little worried if it was. ''Superior Iron man is Fine, but Hydra Captain America, well that would be... much disaster.''


    ''I hope this works'' as the Scientist opened the chamber for and bonded with Bucky. The scientist looked around as he felt a little wrong, ''What was I doing again. Oh yeah, routine checkup.''


    As Max bonded with Bucky, the first thing that he did was go through the memories of Bucky. Form his recruitment to the Army, his time with Rogers & his time as the Winter Soldier. But most of his memories were hazy.


    What he wanted to know from Bucky was the history of this world to gather information. But soon Max found himself in a dark place.


    ''Where the f.u.c.k am I?'' Max said looking around seeing nothing until he looked down and saw a person with a navy-blue uniform he was curled up like a ball.


    "Who are you?" Max asked looking at the little man.


    It looked weird to him almost scary as he tried to back up from his place. But he couldn''t as there was a chain shackled that was pinning him to his place.


    Max saw that and was confused, if he was right it was Bucky Burns. And he was now inside Bucky''s mind.


    "Tell me Who are you." As Mas wanted to confirm his suspicion.


    The man looked up yet again this time seeing sharp Canine teeth under the Coma Shaped objects. Finding no place to go he answered with a shaky voice, "I am¡­ James Buchanan Barnes."


    "So how and why are you here?" Max asked.


    "I don''t know¡­ I can''t remember, the last thing I know is falling from a train¡­" his speech was interrupted as the Chains suddenly glowed red and he started screaming holding his head.


    Max wanted to do something, he tried to do something. From the darkness, black tendrils came out one by one they latched on to the chains that were holding Bucky.


    And they started to squeeze the chains until it was broken. As the chains were broken it became light particles and disparaged not before showing a Red Octopus, wiggling to leave before it got eaten. One of the tendrils shaped itself like a mouth and munched it before it could leave.


    ''What¡­ Why did I eat that?'' Max asked himself, not knowing what happened. ''I will be fine, right?'' Max''s chain of thought was broken when the mouth shaped tendrils went on in front of Bucky.


    ''No you don''t.'' Max tried to control that specific tendril but it was hard, so he controlled the rest of the tendrils to pull that thing into his body. Other than feeling Nauseated, nothing happened.


    Soon the light construct of Bucky Barnes started to fade. Leaving into the darkness. Suddenly Max was pulled out of the dark place.


    Max soon could see the memories again & this time he could see them clearly.


    After checking the memories Max separated himself from Bucky & went away. It wasn''t that hard as there was another unlucky scientist nearby.


    --------------------------------------


    And thanks to all the people who were kind enough to give me power stones.


    Join my Discard Channel:


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    If this chapters get 400 Power stones, I will upload a new chap. So, give me all of your power stones, before Thanos Get''s em.

 Chapter 20 - Announcement

    I will update tomorrow, I am writing this as a warning.


    Some of you may not like any changes. So, I am writing this.


    I will mess up the Canon(MCU) story, from now on.


    This has always been a alternate Marvel Universe. Some of you might have only watched the MCU movies. But, I am also a Marvel Comic fan.


    So this Universe will be a mix of both. And I am not joking when I say Thanos is coming. And after that maybe spider verse than Venom Verse. Who knows, maybe travel to DC universe.


    This Thanos will be as strong as Marvel Comic. And with the power of Stones. It will be much hard for the MC.


    So, massive changes coming from the next chapter.


    And also will try to give chapters regularly. But that will take time. Chapter Length will be shorter around 1k words.


    And also this is a slow paced story, so I don''t want to write my self into a plot hole. But yeah. And a spoiler, some of you gave awesome suggestion for Max.


    I will try to make him like the Alien from Ben 10. Upgrade.


    Upgrade because of Tech, and also I will add the power Magic into it.


    Like Rimuru Tempest, our favourite Slime. I haven''t caught up the manga yet. So, yeah.


    And also join my Discord server to lead in what direction my content goes.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    And give me power stones before Knull eats them.

 Chapter 21 - Wierd Powers, Part 1

    As Max exited the lab, he hastily bonded back with Bayak. Because he was feeling really nauseated. And he was also having bad headaches from time to time.


    ''Ah, is this because of that damn octopus? Why did my damn body, do that?'' Max asked himself he wanted to stop the ongoing headache, it was excruciating. But after bonding back with Bayak he felt better again.


    ''If I am not wrong that should be some kind of Magic, cause technology couldn''t just glow & spawn red octopuses. It''s either that or that was some kind of Mutant Mind Control Ability.'' Max thought as he was getting better.


    And the moment he bonded back with Bayak he felt relieved. ''Why is it when I bond back with this cat that I feel better? And is my symbiotic body only capable of fully boding with Bayak without sided effects? If so, then my research of finding myself a body is going to be damn hard.'' Max cursed in his mind.


    Other than that, it was a lot easy to control & stay in its body rather than any other host. And Max tried it, he bonded with a few animals but it was only with Bayak, that was an easy host for him. He tried the same with Humans but he literally had to make them unconscious to control their body, even then there was a kind of rejection he received.


    Only after bonding with Bayak, he was getting better. It''s almost as if he was getting stress relieve massage.


    ''Hmm, Max. Why. Do. I. Feel. Wired?'' Bayak asked feeling like was hearing & smelling something different from time to time.


    ''Oh¡­ that. I am not sure either. It''s a bad headache. I am sorry, you have to deal with it.'' Max spoke in their mind link. Thinking that the panther was also dealing with the excruciating headache, he felt sorry for the Panther.


    ''No, not that. I mean, do you smell that. And also what is that weird sound?'' Bayak asked.


    Max checked what Bayak was speaking about, and found what Bayak was talking about. He was too much in pain to notice, the odd odor he could smell & the random sounds they heard from time to time.


    No rather he could smell & hear some things, That wasn''t supposed to be there. Concentrating on the sound only made it worse. IT became loud.


    Max tried to cut off his hearing from Bayak, but the sound was still there. ''Wait, don''t tell me¡­ that''s.''


    .


    As Black Panther was chasing down Ulysses Klaw, he was shooting out of his Vibranium Arm onto the streets, the Thugs followed with their Normal Guns. The streets of Tokyo were in Chaos, many civilians were getting hurt.


    Finding it hard Ororo, used her powers to fly into the air to minimize the damage to a nearby building that had caught fire. Seeing Ororo flying & using her power, Ulysses was shocked.


    "Aui, is that Thor?" one of the Thugs asked another, "Just shoot at that thing" another shouted.


    But Ullyses knew what it was, he pulled out his phone and dialed a number hastily, making a phone call.


    "Ah¡­ Klaw how may¡­" the person who received the phone said in a polite British Tone but was cut off.


    "F.u.c.k you mate, Why are you guys interfering with my work," Ullyses cursed the man that was on the other side of the phone.


    "Hmm, what are you talking about?" the person asked not knowing why he was accused.


    "One of your guys, A lady shooting lighting & flying around. White hair, pretty face¡­ Ring any bells?" Klaw said the last part shouting.


    There was a silence for a few moments before the man spoke.


    "Oh¡­ yes, she isn''t ours, but we do have some scores to settle. Don''t worry I have one of my men near your location." The man said before the Black Panther jumped onto the car of Kalw, Stopping it.


    .


    On the snowy mountains of the Jabari Tribe,


    In a dark room, one old man was kneeling down with his head down. While there was a ''Thing'' sitting on his mighty Throne opposite to the man, His throne looked futuristic almost unique as it gave off a red Glow, from time to time. As if it was a beating heart. The shadow covered the ''Thing''s'' face so only his red pupils were visible from the darkness.


    "What, do you want?" the ''Thing'' that sat on the Throne asked with an authoritarian voice. While gem-like Red his eyes were looking at the kneeling man with disinterest.


    "Oh, the great one. I ask you of a favor, guide me & help me." The Kneeling man asked with Fear in his voice.


    "Hmm, have you brought the Required ''things''?" it asked.


    "My Apologies, Great One. But I couldn''t bring them." The man quickly said Bowing down his head on the ground while his body was shaking.


    The thing didn''t say anything.


    Taking this as a Silence cue, the man spoke still not daring to lift his head. "Help me Vanish, my enemy, oh Great One. For, I have found the opportunity for it all."


    "Oh, and what is that?" the Thing asked with an amused tone.


    "The current Black panther is Dead."


    "Yes, I know." The thing spoke getting bored instantly.


    Fearing to annoy the ''Thing'' the man continued, "I have plans for taking hold of Wakanda¡­" his speech was stopped as the ''Thing'' perked up from his chair and quickly looked out of the window.


    The Thing got out of his Throne, and his body was shown. He stood 8 feet tall, with White fur on his black skin, glowing Red eyes small horns poking out its head. The thing went towards the window and looking at the direction of the City of Wakanda.


    The ''Thing'' didn''t look human at all, he looked more like a Thin White Ape then anything, the only key difference is he was wearing a white underling Armor. That hid most of his fur.


    And even though it looked like an Ape, it stood straight on two legs. And had a thin body frame.


    ''This is Weird.'' the Yeti, no also known as Vanyan from the Ancient time. ''I felt something, but now it''s gone.'' The Vanyan thought. He was one of the ''Originators'' who escaped from his imprisonment a few decades ago, but the world around had changed, so he only could change himself.


    But now, suddenly getting a pulse of energy that he was familiar with the Vanyan looked outside, but couldn''t see anything.


    He went back to his throne and tossed a vial of Black liquid towards the kneeling man, the man quickly caught it, retreated himself from the room before bowing again.


    ----------------------------------------


    Who''s the Vanyan tribe? Well, I copied some info from Wiki, you can also check out the info for yourself. Just Search ''Wakanda Originators'' on Google. Or you can Search ''History Of Waknda'' on YouTube.


    The Originators are a denomination for a group of several species that existed before man in what would one day become Wakanda. When men immigrated to the Originators'' land, they initially co-existed peacefully, but war broke out when men started abusing the resources of the area. The Originators routed the humans, but as a result, the Gods of Wakanda came to existence from the heroes of the people. The Gods of Wakanda and their human followers then fought back and banished the Originators to the Nether-Realms,[1] where they remained until they were freed by Sefako the Adversary.[2]


    Join my to Discord to let me know, what direction my content goes.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d

 Chapter 22 - Weird powers, Part 2

    Max was now resting in Bayak''s body. ''What the hell is this?'' Max thought not making heads or tails of his 2 new powers. After Max freed Bucky''s body from the Octopus like symbol, his body unconsciously consumed it. And this is where his problems began.


    .


    First, the new things he was able to smell, disgusted him.


    ''What the hell did someone burn rotten eggs.'' Max said the moment he tried to use his new nose-related power. It was so bad that Max left the Room with Bayak, to avoid it.


    ''Well, at least I have some success over it'' Max thought. Still hearing some weird noises from time to time.


    ''I thought I unlocked Telepathy or something, not this weird shit.'' Max sighed at the sounds he was hearing.


    ''Ok, one thing at a time. Bayak can we go for a walk around the city, A slow walk.'' Max thought as he gave the full body control to Bayak. He needed to focus on his new weird powers. From how much different this universe is, he needed every perk he could get.


    As Bayak was taking a walk around the city Max focused on his new smell/odor based powers. He sniffed the street foods, grass, trees heck even a nearby huge Rhino for that matter, but he couldn''t make Heads or Tails of his new smell-based powers.


    ''Sigh, well. Let''s get back, I think my smell-based powers are not activating.'' Max thought as Bayak went towards their home when suddenly Max told him to stop.


    Max finally smelt an another odd odor, it came from a woman of late 40s who was covering his hair, almost like a hood, with traditional clothes. She had unique Purple Marking on her face with a long staff on her hand.


    ''Wait, isn''t that the Priest of Bast?'' Max asked himself not knowing why he found the odor from her. And the odd thing is he could feel that the smell was coming from inside from her. It would be a crime to call it to smell, as it was like an Aroma. ''Did she take a dip on honey or something?'' But suddenly the fragrant aroma stopped.


    Max then walked a few more when he smelt it again but this time stronger with a foul stench attached to it. He looked at where the smell was coming from only to see a few soldiers of the Border Tribe going.


    Max felt confused, did his new power prefer women? He needed answers, so he returned to where he first could smell the foul stench.


    Returning to where he got the foul stench Max stopped. It was coming out of the Vibrainum storage. As he got near it the smell increased.


    ''Please. Make. The. Smell. Stop.'' Bayak pleaded as his face was becoming pale from the horibble smell.


    ''Well, let''s try. We don''t want this power to act in mid-battle.'' Max thought trying to control it. But couldn''t, he to force his way through. But that didn''t work either.


    But there was another problem, as he got closer he could also hear the weird sounds more. ''First the foul order now the weird sounds, why?'' Max thought, then he got an weird idea.


    ''Ok, Imagine there is a switch for the respective powers. And try to flick it off.'' Max thought trying to do what telepaths do when they try to control the voice & thoughts of other people from getting into their heads.


    And it worked, But at the same time. Max tried to separate the two, Sound & Odor based powers. Making imaginary separate switch for the 2 powers.


    Max did a few experiments, with his Odor based powers & found out that the smell was coming off was Vibrainium. ''Well, this explains the Border Tribe incident, But what about the priestess? Wait... maybe this is... Magic? Black Panther did have his personal sorcerer in the Comic. So, Magic smelling power?'' Max thought. ''But, that''s weird. Even from a Blob of Gue like me.''


    ''But if so, that I can smell magic, then... can all of the Priestess of Bast use magic. Wait maybe they can.'' Max thought remembering there were a few sorcerers in here. ''But I didn''t think I could see one soon.'' Max thought but was happy that he could.


    ''Well, at least it''s good. If they found about me first, that wouldn''t have gone well.'' Max thought about the sorcerer, they could even seal away 4 Originator Races with how much power they had. ''I should try to avoid them.''


    ''Now, let''s name the power Mystic Smell. I know original.'' Max joked at his horrible naming sense.


    ''For the second power, let''s see where I can hear the most amount of sound.'' Max thought fl.i.c.k.i.n.g his imaginary switch that control''s his sound-based power on.


    Following the sounds, he got near the computers. ''What, the? I am a telepath for Computers?'' This day keeps getting weird.''


    ''You can hear me?'' suddenly Max heard a voice.


    ''Yes, do you hear me?'' Max asked.


    ''Yes, How can you hear me?'' the voice asked, hearing closely the voice was very similar to Griot.


    ''Wait, is that you, Griot?'' Max asked not know how the Wakandan AI could speak in mind.


    ''Yes, that is what lady Shuri named me. Why?'' the AI asked.


    --------------------------


    A/N: So, yeah, the Smell/Odor based power is Mystic Smell.????


    And the sound based power is.....


    If someone knows it, I will give him a cookie. Let me give you a hint, it''s a Virus. And no it''s not Covid-19.


    I wrote this chapter to explain the powers without making an info-dump out of it.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    or just type ( NqrV83Uw6d ) in Add server, Discord.


    Now, gime me Power Stones.

 Chapter 23 - Black Panther VS Sabertooth (1)

    T''Challa came back, but this time it wasn''t grand like the previous time. As he returned empty-handed, W''Kabi & the border tribesmen were not happy.


    While they were dealing with their Political Shenanigans, Max was searching for Ororo. ''Well, this is unexpected.'' Max thought as Storm didn''t return.


    Then looking closely, Nakia & even Okoye the Royal Guard was hiding their injuries. Max looked at T''Challa, who looked completely fine.


    It looked as if, he was hiding his injuries, ''Hmm, 2 Ribs fractured on the left side & maybe a wound in his Right side.'' Max calculated his injuries only by looking at it.


    He was experienced in fighting in his previous life & coupled with Symbiot''s enhanced sense, he could see many things that normally would get unnoticed. ''But the unusual thing is who could injure T''Challa, to this extent. Either he was fighting Hulk, or he was fighting without his suit.''


    .


    T''Challa laid down, on one of the beds in the Medical Ward. As T''Challa waned to keep his injuries secret, Shuri had to operate on him. And she was more than qualified to do so.


    When T''Challa''s clothe''s were removed, there was a deep injury on his right side. ''I don''t like it when I am right in¡­ these types of situations.'' Max grimaced, looking at the wound. Looking at his Right Side, there were 5 claw marks that went deep. It was almost unbelievable that T''Challa''s guts were still holding with these dier wounds.


    ''Ok, time out. T''Challa should have a good amount of healing factor, & Judging by the dried blood, it should have been more than a few hours. And that should be enough to heal.'' Max was getting a bad feeling looking at the claw marks.


    Shuri looked at the serious injury & was horrified, taking a step back she asked, "Brother, how did you¡­"


    "Can we talk later¡­" T''Challa showed a weak smile; he was barely holding on.


    With wet eyes, Shuri nodded & started to operate on the injuries.


    Outside, The Queen asked Nakia about what happened. Max was them outside to listen.


    "Queen Mother, it was a guy named Sabertooth. We had Klaw. But he, along with a few others, came & extracted him." Nakia said weakly.


    The Queen was rather strong than she let on to be, sighing she patted Nakia''s shoulder. "Get some Rest, Cub." Nakia only nodded & left. She hated her self for being weak.


    The queen looked at Okoye, "Miss Ororo, is gone. She knew him. He sometimes¡­ made problems where she ''worked''. She has gone to see if she could do something about it" The queen nodded.


    Okoye hit her spear on the ground as a salute & left. "Sigh¡­ not even the first day as a King & he returns with Injuries." Rubbing her forehead, The Queen said with a weak smile remembering her late husband.


    "Ok, Sabertooth? Why? I needed answers & I am only getting new questions." Max went into the Medical Ward. After some time, The procedure to remove the Adamantium poisoning was finished.


    Adamantium is a mixed version of Vibrainium. And it was poisonous towards the Black Panther who got his powers from the Heart-Shaped herb.


    "Will you tell me now what happened. And Brother, Another White Boy Colonizer, Really?" Shuri asked she didn''t like it one bit. She wanted to connect Wakanda with the rest of the World. Yet now she was thinking this through.


    T''Challa sighed, looking at Agent Ross with gratitude in his eyes, "Well, he saved Naika."


    "And about the attack, a guy named Sabertooth. He is¡­ like Ororo, a Mutant." T''Challa said as he played footage from a few nearby security cameras.


    The Attack was almost as same in the movies, except, this time T''Challa was hard to deal with, even with Killmonguire throwing frags from time to time, he had a way to deflect them. It was almost a wonder how Klaw got released.


    When T''Challa was about to follow the Vehicle, he was attacked by a bulking guy, who looked rather animalistic with canine teeth & claws out.


    The moment Sabertooth jumped on T''Chall kicked him in the face holding back his powers; he didn''t want to kill him. But to his surprise, the Beastly looking human didn''t get kicked off.


    Rather with his adamantium skeleton bonded to him, Sabertooth was able to take the hit without any damage.


    Sabertooth smiled, thinking that he was the better than him, he grabbed T''Challa''s head, and with a ''boom'' gave T''Challa a headbutt. But to Sabertooth''s surprise, The Black Panther wasn''t injured, but rather he showed a smile underneath his mask.


    T''Challa returned the headbutt releasing the stored up Kinetic energy with it, sending Sabertooth Backwards. Before jumping back, gaining some distance.


    Felling dizzy Sabertooth supported himself on a nearby pole getting up to his feet. Glaring with hateful eyes.


    The Black Panther pulled out his panther claws from his suit. Sabertooth smiled at the challenge pulled out his own Adamantium Claws from underneath his nails.


    They dashed forward, Sabertooth slashed his claws diagonally, which the T''Challa ducked upon. Stabbing his panther enhanced claws to the Beast''s c.h.e.s.t. Only to find heard bones that even his Anti-Metal claws couldn''t break in easily.


    Sabertooth was surprised when he felt his bones get damage by the Black Panther, he kneed the panther right in the face, sending him backwards. Before T''Challa''s body could fall, Sabertooth grabbed him and used full force to smash him into the ground creating an Audible Crack & spider web-like crater where the Black Panther was.


    Before the Black Panther could away, Sabertooth jumped on him, trying to finish him off with his extended claws.


    But then T''Challa unleashed his stored up kinetic energy from his suit sending him flying. Getting angry Sabertooth toppled a nearby car, that was speeding by.


    T''Challa cursed underneath his breath moving towards the car. He saw a family of four inside the flipped car. Running at full speed he pulled out two ball-shaped objects, from his suit & threw it towards Sabertooth who was running at him.


    The two ball-shaped objects, separated going in different directions before they got connected by a blue electrical construct, going around Sabertooth''s legs.


    Sabertooth was about the fall when the Black Panther jumped above him grabbing him by the shoulder before throwing him, with full force. Sabertooth crushed into a nearby building, going through it.


    T''Chall hurried towards the toppled car, He pulled out the driving seat ripping it off taking out the passenger''s one by one.


    --------------------------


    A/N:


    Join my to Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    or just type ( NqrV83Uw6d ) in Add server, Discord.


    Now, gime me Power Stones.

 Chapter 24 - Black Panther VS Sabertooth (2)

    Another Camera showed what happened in the building, while T''Challa & Sabertooth was fighting.


    Ororo woke up finding her head injured, she saw Nakia who was calling out to her. Getting to her she saw Agent Ross injured. Thinking in time she looked for Okoye & found her unconscious.


    She got near her & took out a circular bead-like object that was the size of her thumb. She got near Agent Ross, ripped his shirt off, and pushed in the bead where the bullet wound was.


    Getting out of the building she saw T''Challa pulling out the family one by one. At the last moment when he was going to pull out a little kid from the now flammable car.


    Back to the Main Camera,


    T''Challa was pulling out the little kid who was barely 10, when he heard a growling sound looking back Sabertooth was charging at him with white eyes. He was in his animalistic Frenzy.


    Hearing Sabertooth getting close, The Black Panther was in a hard spot. T''Challa not knowing what to do hastily pulled out the kid before throwing the kid to his family members. Taking the full force of Sabertooth''s attack.


    Sabertooth kicked him on his left side sending him flying to a nearby building. Before he could get up, Sabertooth slammed his claws on the right side. But still couldn''t penetrate the Vibrainium Suit. The Black Panther was constantly elbowing him.


    Scoffing at his attempt, Sabertooth pushed all ten of his claws on the right side of T''Challa trying to rip out the Vibranium Suit. And with full force, damaging the Suit, on right the side. Taking the opportunity, Sabertooth dug into T''Challa''s flesh with one hand before twisting it, with a sadistic smile.


    The Black Panther in pain snapped, not holding back any more clawed Sabertooth with full force with his left hand towards his face. Sabertooth was thrown back with huge parts of his face missing still sticking on the Panther Claws, showing his adamantium skeleton with claw marks underneath.


    ''Black Panther was much stronger & a better fighter compared to Sabertooth & when you add up his Vaibrainum Suit he is the best there is.'' Max thought, ''But the question is why would he be working with Killmongure. Did he still run as Mercenary? Shouldn''t he be recruited by Magneto by now?'' The Video Continued.


    Sabertooth was about to get up & resume the fight when with a ''bamf'' red smoke a Red like humanoid creature appeared beside him & teleported him away.


    The video ended, it was almost ironic that a security camera could capture so much.


    ''If it wasn''t for Sabertooth, lunging from a nearby roof & catching the Black Panther off guard did Klaw & Killmongure got a chance to leave.


    And even with catching the Black Panther off guard, T''Challa in less than minute dealt with him. This version of Black Panther is stronger than Sabertooth. If I am not wrong, it''s similar to when T''Challa became the King of Dead in Marvel Comics. At that time T''Challa became much more stronger. If so, he should stop holding back.'' Max felt it was too easy, ''Something bad is going to happen''


    ¡­


    "What do we know about him & the red guy?" the Suri asked worriedly looking at the video footage, she, along with everyone in the room was more shocked by the Teleportation Red guy, who looked like a Red demon.


    "We, don''t know a lot. Ororo only knew the Sabertooth guy, because he constantly caused trouble where she ''worked''. But the red guy was new, something like a teleporter. And she mentioned something about a Club..." T''Challa finished.


    T''Challa then pulled out a small vial out of his suit. "I collected some of his blood & flesh. I will run some scans to see if I can get something¡­" his speech was cut off as Shuri snatched away the vial.


    "You will do no such thing. Get some rest, let Suri deal with it." Ramonda the Queen came into the room as she said, T''Challa was about to say something but stooped because of his glaring mother.


    "I will rest."


    .


    ''But was Adamantium this toxic? And please don''t say it''s Hell Fire Club.'' Max sighed at so many unknown probabilities, but at least with his new powers, he could do something.


    Before leaving the Medical Ward he collected some of T''Challa''s blood. ''Well, you don''t know when you might need it.'' He also wanted to collect Sabertooth''s blood. But, it would take a lot of time, before Shuri was done with her scan. And he knew how to get it later with his new friends.


    Max quickly left with Bayak, the room as he needed to do something important.


    He went to Shuri''s room, he gave Bayak full control of his body & tried to do research on the blood he collected.


    Max then tried to use his powers to see the Blood he collected, he saw Venom & other''s could alter DNA or even make something like a Codex. He wanted to know if he could do something like that as well.


    And surprisingly he could, he could see even the tiny Duble Helix bond with the DNA. It was almost a wonder as to how he could do that.


    And the thing was T''Challa''s DNA constantly gave out a Blue pulse from time to time. ''Is this because of the Heart-Shaped Herb?'' Max asked himself.


    ''Well, this is Prep time'' Max thought entering a room that was supposed to be locked.


    .


    After taking Sabertooth from the spot, the Red looking teleporter moved away, as Sabertooth tired to Claw him.


    "Now, Now, this is problematic. Are you still in daze?" the Redman asked, teleporting away with a red mist & appearing a few meters away avoiding the blow from Sabertooth.


    Sabertooth growled, "Why, the f.u.c.k did you get in my way. Azazel." He spoke showing his animalistic canine teeth & Fangs.


    "I was ordered by Shaw. I will teleport you to Klaw, you keep him safe." Azazel the red demon looking Mutant said.


    Before Sabertooth could say anything, Sabertooth was teleported inside an Ambulance where two people were making out. It was Killmonger & his Girlfriend.


    .


    After some awkward moments, Klaw introduced Sabertooth as a new Body Guard. Klaw was beyond happy to make it back alive, the others didn''t mind. Except for Killmonger.


    "Why was that thing, out to get you life?" Sabertooth asked now fully healed as he took out a cigar lighting it up.


    "Oh¡­ Well, for a thing called Vibrainium." Sabertooth ears perked up. While he was bonded to Adamantuium he heard Striker, talk out it. So it gave him a surprise when Klaw mention it.


    Seeing the other party interested, Klaw continued, "Well, you see. That Thing is called Black Panther, he has a sit ton of it back in his home. So, they don''t like it when we, No I take it from them." Klaw said showing his scar on his neck.


    Sabertooth just nodded before drafting away to sleep.


    When Sabertooth woke up, he was in the Ambulance still burning, he felt something was in his left eye. Putting his fingers in he pulled out two bullets from where his eye should be.


    Remembering back, he growled as he got out of the flaming car. Still burning with his exposed injuries constantly healing. "You will Pay for that¡­"


    --------------------------


    A/N: I try to release 2 to 3 chapters at a time, because I don''t like leaving people in Cliffhangers.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    Now, gime me Power Stones. Let this story reach 500 power stones & get early chaps.

 Chapter 25 - Clam Before the Storm (1)

    As Max was getting out of the Medical Ward, he started to think things through. ''Not gonna lie I am strong. But I wouldn''t be able to hold a candle to powerhouses like Hulk, Juggernaut, heck even Marvel Comics'' Spider-Man for that matter. As much as I would like to punch my way through. I need some help.'' Max sighed if he gave it all he would only be able to lift 5 tons at most. His speed was also good. With it, he was sure he could outmatch Black Panther if he wanted to.


    But that wasn''t enough. ''If Mutants existed than maybe Inhumans as well. And if that is the case, then Thanos won''t be as cute as in the MCU movies put him out to be.''


    ''Getting help. Which is a death wish, I am even afraid of showing myself to Shuri. And she is the Kindest person I have ever meet in this short life. So my best option is to take the tech route.'' Max thought as he entered Shuri''s room. She was on her workbench asleep for working herself out. It was late at night. So it would take some time before Killmongore gets here.


    After sometime Max left the room, ''My God, I fell more like a monster. But that was needed... *Sigh, I hope she won''t mind.''


    .


    The Main house of black panther had many rooms that were rarely used. So, Max had occupied one of the rooms to do his own research.


    Max was on his workbench, carefully putting several pieces together, you could see Bayak was sleeping on the ground in the corner & Max was on his own, in his human form. Or at least the closest thing his body could mimic as a human.


    As even when mimicking a human form that Max was used to, it was hard for him to get skin colour & everything right. So at the moment, he looked like a construct made out of Black goo with some red tendrils here & there. His symbiote body now resembled his own human body when he was alive back on normal earth.


    If Max tried, he could fully make himself look like his previous self. But would take away his concentration, from his work.


    Two hands made out of Black Symbiote Goo were carefully putting the parts together. "And finished," Max said looking at the new Rifle like weapon, it was actually made out of the spears that the Royal Guards used. But Max modified it to make it more like a long-range rifle.


    "Now, I only need to make a couple more of these & it should be enough. Hmm¡­ now on to the bullets." Max said he was looking more like a human covered with black symbiote, standing at 6 feet tall. With thing muscular arms and legs, his facial features were almost the same as a human only shrouded in black and his eyes were fully white.


    Max got up from his desk to go near a machine that was at the back of the room. As he moved, he looked at Bayak, ''Before that.'' Max''s symbiote produced a black tendril from his back, as it moved towards Bayak who was still sleeping. It attached itself to Bayak.


    ''Hooh, it feels great.'' Max thought. ''I fell like a mosquito, doing this.'' Max shook his head as he detached the tendril from Bayak.


    Max could do things on his own without bonding with Bayak. But his Symbiote Physiology wouldn''t let him stay away without a host for long periods of time. 1 hour, at most he could stay without a host or eating anything.


    What Max did was, temporally bond with Bayak for some time, to replenish his energy. He was getting annoyed with these limitations that his body put on itself. He could force any human or beast to be his host, but that would take away his ability to shrink in size. Which he found rather useful. And even if he did force someone to bond with him, Max would have to find a suitable human host. And he didn''t want to do this right now; it would be too much of a hassle.


    Max got neared a machine that looked like a Regular Printer but more advanced as it looked futuristic with blue neon lights that constantly poured down from the cracks. It was actually a Vibrainium Printer that Max made. And it was only one in the world.


    "Well, not to brag on anything but this is sweet," Max said as he held the Machine with his Symbiotic hand, and the machine started.


    Only Max could come up with this machine due to having Techo-Organic Virus. Yes, the Sound-based power that Max had was the same Virus Cabel & Apocolyps had. It was weird as to how Bucky The Winter Soldier had it in the first place.


    Luckily Bucky was not a Mutant & the Virus never showed the symptoms. As this version of the Techno-Organic Virus didn''t affect Humans.


    So, with its help, Max could alter the machinery of any devices to a certain extent, to give them unique properties that he needed at the time. Like bending Vibrainium for that matter, he would infect the Vibrainium with the Virus, and with some time he could bend & shape it in any way he wanted.


    With it he created the Vibrainium Printer, it was still in its ''Beta'' phase. As it could only print small things. But it was enough.


    Max held the device with his left hand, as small red tendrils went inside the machine. He then pulled out a Vibrainium Capsule from his body, which he had stored previously. Opening the lid and setting it up on the machine.


    Concentrating on his powers, he jump-started the Machine. The Vibrainium Printer glowed Red and started making some noise as it gave off some steam. After some time, Max pulled out the trey & picked out the small object.


    -----------------------------


    A/N: Now, what did Max do to Shuri? hmm ????


    Join me on my Discord to let me know what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    or just type ( NqrV83Uw6d ) in Add server, Discord.


    Let this story reach 100 power stones & get the next chapter early.

 Chapter 26 - Calm Before the Storm (2)

    Firstly thank you to all that donated PowerStones. As I said, Early Chapter.


    ------------------------------------------------------


    Max held the device with his left hand, as small red tendrils went inside the machine. He then pulled out a Vibrainium Capsule from his body, opening the lid and setting it up on the machine.


    Concentrating on his powers he jump-started the Machine. The Machine glowed Red and started making some noise as it gave off some steam. After some time, Max pulled out the trey & picked out the small object.


    Shaking it in his hand, he held it by light, and smiled showing his canine teeth. " Who would have known that My Crazy theory would, actually work" Max smiled looking at the small bullet. He tried to do make a specific type of bullet & he accomplished it. It was quite hard at first, but he could now do it, Quite easily. ''Hmm¡­ I need to print at least a hundred of these.''


    Max put the bullet on the table, and it was almost invisible. If you look closely you could see the outline of the bullet.


    He set it up, so that when someone fired the bullet. It would turn invisible due to the fast movement.


    ''Vibranium is the best. Wakanda didn''t even scratch its surface.'' Max smiled. ''Ok I may be exaggerating a bit but let me have my moment.'' Max half wanted to use it with his new rifle. But kept himself from doing it. He didn''t want to waste any of his time.


    One of the innate ability all symbiote had was a way to turn invisible for as long as they wanted. But for Max, he couldn''t turn his full body invisible until he merged with a Chameleon.


    Chameleon''s Camouflage ability is similar & yet different from Max''s innate ability. But it did help him master his Invisibility powers.


    And after merging & studying their camouflage ability he found it similar to his power that lets him turn invisible, he gained the ability & more. It was that Max''s whole body could produce a slime-like jelly that could activate his camouflage ability.


    So, in turn, he wanted to use try to make Bio-Organic Weapons out of it. And Vibranium was the best thing there is when it came to it. He used a small part of himself that would only produce some jelly that could make the bullet invisible.


    In theory, it was easy but in truth, it was quite hard to even with his powers to shape materials with Techno-Organic Virus. He needed to have the correct proportionate of both Vibrainium and the jelly to work fully. Or it would either glow red or be a slimy jelly.


    Channeling some Bio-Electricity, he held the bullet. Turning on its second function, it was the Science Technology that Shuri used on T''Challa''s Black Panther boots.


    Max flicked the bullet with all of his strength. The bullet hit the wall creating a bent in it but even with that, it didn''t make any sound.


    "Now to add some spices¡­" Max showed a sadistic grin, showing all of his Canine teeth as he looked at his own, masterpiece.


    Along with Camouflage/Invisibility, Bio-Electricity which he got from a Large Eel. He also gained a few other tricks, but these were most useful to him right now.


    .


    .


    T''Challa was in his room getting some rest, he was heavily injured in the last fight & he needed it. But he couldn''t just stay still, his gut told him something bad was going to happen.


    And the last time he felt the same way before his Father''s death. And this time he wasn''t going to take any chances.


    He waited for Nakia to leave. After she left, T''Challa got up from his bed, when suddenly his side ached. Smiling bitterly he shrugged off the pain.


    He went towards his personal Lab. Even though Shuri was the brilliant among the siblings, inventing many revolutionizing things now and then. But, as the Black Panther, he also had his way around technology.


    He wasn''t worried about Sabertooth as he just needed to careful next time. And also the fact that Suri gave the extracted poisons to the scientists of Wakanda to find an Antidote for it.


    But what he was worried about was the Red Teleporter. When Storm called to check up on him & she also gave him some information on the Red Teleporter along with some powerful mutants that he was maybe working with. She identified him as Mutant with the power of teleportation.


    But T''Challa was skeptical about it. The teleporter gave him an odd feeling. ''If that man is a Mutant, then why does he feel like he came from that place.'' T''Challa remembered the odd feeling the Teleporter gave off.


    In his earlier days when he was newly appointed as the Black Panther, when his father was alive. His father took him to meet a certain individual. It was a sorcerer, well rather a group of sorcerers. But only one spoke to him.


    She told him about what they were guarding & history before even Wakanda Existed. Even though it was passed down as folklore in Wakanda. He was astonished to know his Heritage & it was almost all unreal to him.


    But then the female sorcerer showed him one of the fossils of an Ancient Race, It was a giant Spider-like creature. Their Sorcery stored its body for more than a hundred years.


    "This is one of the creatures that are called Originators. Some called them nightmare creatures, some called them demons." The Sorcerer spoke moving forward. As she deactivated the force field that was around the corpse.


    Touching the corpse, T''Challa was surprised that it had some connection with his powers.


    The Sorcerer looked at him, "You feel it don''t you. The power that Goddess Bast gifted you, it acts to it. Doesn''t it."


    T''Challa nodded. The sorcerer continued.


    "Well, it''s because where they came from. Even though they were sealed some of them might get out every so often."


    "You see when the 4 heroes that became gods, they sealed the Originators out. So that Humans could live freely. And it was even before the Vibrainium Meteor crashed on earth. But there is a prophecy that one day they would come back. While Your job is to protect Wakanda from the outside world. Our job is to prevent Wakanda... from Mystical Threats." The Sorcerer finished as she held her hand forward as the purple lines started appearing around it.


    Then the lines moved from her hands towards the creature, spinning around it. As the creature started twitching from time to time.


    "Lasakuta" The Sorcerer spoke an odd language when suddenly the Corpse stood on all of its spider legs, opening its eyes.


    And it gave off the same feeling as the Red teleporter did. ''I could be wrong¡­''


    ''But¡­ I can''t just do nothing.'' T''Challa thought as he opened up an old file on his computer. And started working on a new project that he hoped would stop the Red Teleporter.


    He didn''t know if it would work or not. But he couldn''t just sit ideally.


    -----------------------------


    A/N: For those of you don''t know Azazel is a Mutant from ancient times. But he is vastly powerful when he is in a hell dimension. Even the Devil Mafisto told that, Azazel was the closest thing to Satan.


    But on earth, he is weak as hell. So he goes around the world Impregnating Women to bear his child. NightCrawler is the Son of Mystique & Azazel in the comics.


    And another thing for those of you don''t read the comics Wakanda has it''s own Sorcerers that look upon the city. And Necromancy is a thing in Wakanda. T''Challa & even Shuri can resurrect the dead in the comics.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    or just type ( NqrV83Uw6d ) in Add server, Discord.


    Let this story reach 200 power stones & get the next chapter early.

 Chapter 27 - Crisis on Wakanda (1)

    Soon, Okoye called with some important news.


    Killmongore came with the dead body of Klaw demanding to meet the king. He challenged the T''Challa to a dual, which The Black panther accepted.


    "Brother, you are still injured¡­" Shuri said not wanting to let his brother fight in this condition. He just returned last night, even though most of his wound was already healed. But if he overworked himself it could give in massive internal Damage.


    "Shuri, I have to do this," T''Challa said with determination in his voice, as he went on the Waterfall hill to fight his cousin.


    The second dual soon started & Bayak was nowhere to be seen.


    ''He still needs healing & if he takes that, the wound may get worse.'' Suri gritted her teeth as T''Challa took the Yon-Dre herb that canceled out his Enhanced power.


    Yon-Dre herb was a mutation of the Heart-Shaped herb that could strip away the power of Black Panther. Meaning T''Challa''s body was now normal & vulnerable.


    T'' Challa held his short spear and shield. Staring at his cousin.


    "This is your last chance, throw down your weapons, and we can handle this another way," T''challa said not wanting to fight his cousin.


    Killmongore slammed his blades into the stone.


    "I lived my entire life waiting for this moment. I trained, I lied, I killed, just to get here." He takes off his vest and tore his shirt off, revealing the SCARIFICATION MARKS that went up his arm and across his entire back. They numbered in hundreds.


    "I killed in America, Afghanistan, Iraq. I took life from my own brothers and sisters right here on the continent. And all this death, just so I can kill you ." Killmongore replied refusing to back away as he pointed his spear towards T''Challa.


    T''Challa looked at Zuri and noded.


    "Let the challenge begin," Zuri confirmed as the fight began.


    .


    Almost an hour Earlier,


    Right after Killmongore left with W''Kabi from the Border tribe to challenge the King, a few unwanted guests came near the gate of the Border Tribe.


    "State your purpose." One of the Guards said. They looked rather normal considering they were from Border Tribe. Wearing simple clothes, to hide & blend in with the rest of local African Tribes.


    "Oh, yes. Actually, could you tell me where I could find¡­ Vibrainium." One of them said in an elegant British Tone.


    The Guard frowned looking at the group, as he moved his hands near his holstered weapon.


    "Leave, you are not welcome here." another tribe''s man spoke before one of the unwanted guests lunged towards both of them.


    The others were on high alert, wanted to report for back up, but suddenly they couldn''t move.


    "Sigh, that''s why I don''t like to work with these types of People," the lady in all white dress said.


    "Well, we all need to Adjust." Said the man that had oddly Red skin as he put his hand over the lady''s shoulder.


    The lady smacked back his arm glaring at him. "Touch me again & you die." She said.


    The Red-Man retreated back, "Ahh, that''s why I like a strong woman." Said l.i.c.k.i.n.g his lips.


    Disgusted by this The Woman, held out her hand as it glowed White, and the man suddenly couldn''t move his body willingly.


    "Emma Darling, why don''t we do our own part of the job." Said the same man who spoke first. "And Azazel is our only ride, let''s try not to kill him."


    The red-looking man was a Mutant, his origin was unknown. He had various abilities which he liked to hide but one of his powerful ability was teleportation. By touching someone or something he could teleport them as far as his eyes could see. Even more if he willed, that was how he escaped from the brimstone dimension. But that''s a story for another time.


    "Shaw, tell him to be careful next time." Emma said as he freed him.


    .


    Max was watching from the sky as with an Invisible Drone. It was one of the drones that he personally hacked. So, that he could get a bird''s-eye view of things. But it came handy too soon for his liking.


    He cursed his bad luck looking at the situation, "Why the hell is Shaw here." Max shouted out. From all the opponents that he would rather avoid, Shaw was one of them.


    Shaw''s power was energy absorption & Control. Which was a bad match for Max in many ways.


    As Max was a Symbiote, his natural enemy was Sound & Fire. Even though he was very much resistant to Fire, Sound was still his enemy.


    ''Why the hell do I have a weakness against Sound, anyways?'' Max asked himself. He wasn''t connected with the Hive-mind. So in theory, he should be immune to sound & fire yet he still had the weaknesses.


    ''And what''s even worse, is that bullets or any weapons don''t work against him. Rather it gives him power.'' Max slammed his hand on the table.


    ''The only silver lining of the situation is that I can somehow manage the rest. Sabertooth won''t be a problem, Emma is hard but I can probably do something about it. But that damn Azazel, I have no way to do anything against him.'' Max didn''t like his situation any bit.


    He watched form the camouflaged drone as Sabertooth & Azazel killed a few tribesman just for fun.


    ''May you reach peace after death¡­'' Max made a silent prayer before he left. He wanted to stop the endless killing that Sabertooth did for fun.


    But he had to wait for the right time or the city of Wakanda would be in crisis. Luckily it would take them some time to reach the main city.


    Apparently, when W''Kabi came with Killmongure he took a few other key members with him. So he took all of the Flying mobile vehicles with him. So, there wasn''t any chance that they could enter by the Sky route & it worked in his favor.


    "This place is beautiful and all but are you sure we are in the right place, Emma?" Shaw asked. Emma nodded she felt sad at how cruel his crime partners could be seeing them kill people left & right. They didn''t even value human life, then again they were not humans but more¡­ Mutants.


    Emma scanned the memories from a few of the members of the Tribe, to get the location of the city. It was easy to get the location of the city the hard part was to get in, without getting noticed.


    The whole city was under Advance Surveillance & the funny part was it was controlled by a Girl named Shuri, the current''s King''s sister. Who was only a teenager.


    ---------------------------------------


    A/N: I have seen some people complaining about Max, not being active enough. Well, this is a extremely slow-paced story & I try to Upload 2 Chapters per day. So, the situation may drag on for some time.


    I could just write fast-paced action scenes, but than the plot would be too forced for my liking.


    If, you still want to give recommendations then please do so, in my Discord. Because it''s hard to reply to the comments on this website.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    Let this story reach 250 power stones & get the next chapter early.

 Chapter 28 - Crisis on Wakanda (2)

    Emma looked at Shaw, "Yes we are at the Right Place. But this place is full of Drones. If one of them finds out before we reach the city, we wouldn''t be able to go in."


    "Then what should we do, dear," Shaw asked.


    "Luckily I have found another route that can lead us inside without going through the main gate," Emma said smiling.


    "The place is not easy to go through but with Azazel, we could go there in an hour or so," Emma said.


    "Well, that''s far."


    "Apparently Yes. The people here have personal Jets, that they use to go in & out of the City. But as you can see we can''t do that. All of them were taken." Emma said picking up one of the Weapons. She tried to use it but didn''t even start.


    She sighed, "My guess is right. Even if we collect all the Vibrainum Tech in here we won''t be able to use them."


    Shaw picked up a sword from the ground, looking closely, "Just looks like a fancy weapon to me." Emma used her Telepath ability to control a soldier that was under her control. The soldier took out his sword that looked exactly same as on Shaw is holding.


    But the moment he grabbed it lit up with blue light, The soldier then slashed a nearby tree cutting it with no effort.


    Sabertooth whistled at the show.


    "We can''t use any weapons from here. You see they have a certain Imprint of Vibranium in them that lets them active the Tech around here. So our only route is to go there with Azazel." Emma spoke as one of the controlled guards pulled down their lower lips, showing them the Vibrainium Tattoo.


    Azazel smiled at the statement. Sabertooth asked, "But can''t we just take the chopper that we left a mile away?" he didn''t like to be teleported he felt nauseated doing so.


    "If you want the whole city to welcome us. Go for it." Emma answered.


    .


    Max didn''t alarm the city, that was the last thing he wanted to do, with Hell Fire Club around soldiers would just give there lives for nothing. So, he instead tried to do something else.


    "Griot, give me full access to ''Project Reform''" Max looked at the Holographic screen one last time, before using his Techno-Virus to communicate directly with the central AI.


    Techo-Organic Virus was a great help it could shape materials like Vibranium or other metals without needing to heat them. And also could be used to communicate with Sentinel Computer programs like, how Apocalypse used it to speak with a fallen Celestial Ship.


    But that''s all you could communicate with it, it wasn''t powerful enough to bypass every security a computer had.


    It was a good thing Max''s sound-based power turned out to be Techno-organic Virus that was used by both Apocalypse & Cable.


    [Access requires special Authority] The AI said as the camera on the holographic Computer activate looking at the person who gave the Authority.


    The AI saw Shuri through its camera, "Give me full access to Project Reform" Max said copying Shuri''s voice along with her face.


    [Password needed, if wrong Procotol-14 will commence.] The AI said.


    Max spoke, "Paward: *******"


    There was a silent, for a few seconds before the AI spoke again.


    [Acess Granted]


    [Project Reform Commenced]


    [Transferring full Authority to Aja-Adanna Shuri]


    "Great! Bring me a list of all mobile weaponry that can be activated. And see if there''s any information regarding these certain individuals in the Wakanda Database." Max said using his Techno based powers to give commend to the AI directly. He was racing against time.


    One by one Max looked at the files & data he was given access to with lightning speed. And started working on it to find any solutions that would work.


    Project Reform was a project that dealt with highly advanced weaponry, such as military drones or Advance Weaponry. It was a backup in case the whole world waged war against Wakanda. It had various secrets, doc.u.ments & information. But Max didn''t need that, he only needed access to the Surveillance System & the Drones.


    Before, Max had to manually program each drone before he could control them, but Project Reform would also give him access to control all the surveillance Drones.


    It was a risk, that may give away Max''s identity. After spending a month or, so he could call it home, so he didn''t want to expose his identity. But at the moment he didn''t care. For what he knew if The Hell Fire Club succeeded. Then there would be no Wakanda to call home.

 Chapter 29 - Crisis on Wakanda (3)

    Killmonger was getting outmatched in the fight with his cousin, he couldn''t even land a hit on T''Challa. He was in a tough position when something caught his eye, there was an oddly swollen place on the side of T''Challa. Ducking a strike he quickly hit T''Challa in the same area where he was injured.


    T''Challa was caught off guard, gritting his teeth, he stepped back. Killmonger, kicked him in the c.h.e.s.t, which he quickly avoided it, before charging at him giving him a faint left Jab, Killmonger fell for his trap, & T''Challa at the last moment gave a Right uppercut Right to his jaw.


    Sending Killmonger back on the floor, T''Challa quickly picked up his blade falling into a roll & held the blade on his Cousin''s neck, "Yeld"


    *Clap *Clap *Clap


    "Well, I don''t think so. But that was a wonderful show." Spoke a person who came out from one of the entrance. The Royal Guards pointed their spears at the man. The Elders saw the foreigners and tried to communicate with their respective tribe''s men. Some of the Guards moved towards the foreign man trying to subdue him.


    "Oh, now now, one against this many is not¡­ Emma dear would you mind." The man said in his elegant British accent.


    Emma Frost came forward & held her fingers on the side of her head stopping all the guards movements along with the Elders who were about to call for backup or inform the city.


    "Usually my prey don''t live this long." Growled someone, jumping out from one of the caves. He quickly tackled T''Challa. With the Heart-Shaped herb''s power stripped away, T''Challa reaction time slowed down quite a lot, holding his arms forward as a cross he received a Power Kick that sent him flying back several meters.


    Keeping the momentum T''Challa rolled back looking at the person, in front. It was Sabertooth. Smiling bitterly he knew his nation was in trouble. Without the power provided by the heart-shaped herb, T''Challa was in a bad position.


    T''Challa cursed underneath his breath, from what he saw from his guards & even his family was held, hostage. He knew this woman, it was Emma Frost. A mutant who has a powerful Telepathy ability.


    He knew if the woman wanted she could also mentally freeze her as well with her mental ability. But he was confused as to why she wasn''t. Was it because of their arrogance or knowing that The Black Panther was powerless.


    What T''Challa didn''t know was that, Emma tried to control T''Challa. But was unable to. She had met people like this before, with extreme will power. If she wanted to control him, she would have to only focus on him, but she couldn''t so she just let Sabertooth take care of him.


    And also the fact that Sabertooth told her not to mess with his prey, so she could hide her weakness from them.


    T''Challa looked at his new opponent, it was not that hard to deal with if he had his suit or his powers. But fighting him along with his so-called Cousin was a death wish.


    But surprisingly Sabertooth also attacked Killmongure sending him flying towards T''Challa.


    T''Challa caught his cousin. "I thought they were your Back up," T''Challa asked with a questioning gaze.


    Killmongure ignored his cousin, "You, I thought I finished you off." he growled looking at Sabertooth. Who smiled showing his canine teeth.


    "Well, I thought it would be lovely to take this fine lady to a Picnik. But then I get here, and I like what I see. So I am here to take it. And also you killed one of our candidates for the club as well as putting two bullets in one of my guy''s head. So I am here for Payment." Shaw finished his word, with a devilish grin on his face.


    Killmongure looked at Sabertooth with hateful eyes, he was sure to put two bullets in him when he was sleeping. He even put the Ambulance on fire so that he would die & not return. But what he didn''t expect was that he would come looking for revenge.


    T''Challa & Killmongure looked at each other and gave each a nod before jumping on Sabertooth. Even with their efforts, Sabertooth was a hard opponent to deal with.


    "Well, Sabertooth can have his fun, Azazel" Shaw spoke with an elegant impression on his face.


    With a ''bamf'' sound came the Red-Devil looking mutant. Shaw gestured to him.


    With a ''bamf'' he teleported near Shuri. He held Shuri with one hand & one hand on Romonada.


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ just take the girl." Shaw said as Emma used her power to control Shuri, before using her telepathic ability on Azazel ''I warn you Azazel, don''t you hurt the girl.'' Emma said glaring at him. Emma had connected every one of her Club Members with a strong mind link so that she could speak & inform them of any information quickly.


    Azazel was famous for his ruthlessness in the Hell Fire Club. And She didn''t want to have, the blood of a teenage girl on her hand.


    Azazel rolled his eyes before teleporting away with a ''bamf''.


    Their plan was simple, take control of the security of Wakanda before they could be alerted. They didn''t plan to take Vibrainium but the whole city under their control.


    When T''Challa saw the Mutants from the hell fire Club. With Wide eyes he asked himself how did they get past security. But looking at the teleporter & the telepath he could guess how, they came here unnoticed. The only silver lining of the situation was if one of the drones by chance saw the foreigners the Surveillance System would alarm the city.


    But seeing Shuri getting teleported his hope crumbled along with it. If Suri gave access to the security system to them, then the city could be taken over in less than a few hours.


    Shaw smiled at how easy it was for them to take over the most powerful country in the world with only just 4 members. ''I am right Mutants are the Superior Species.'' Shaw smiled arrogantly at the whole situation.


    Their plan was going well, too well actually. When suddenly a bullet was shot towards Emma, Hitting her in the head, freeing all the Telepathic Prisoners from her.


    ---------------------------------------------


    As It was getting too passive, I would love to change the story but I had already drafted up the chapters, so I just uploaded 2 back to back.


    I am keeping 3 more Chapters as hostage, So gimme your powerstones to free them.


    400 Power Stones for an Early Chapter or you have to wait.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    or just type ( NqrV83Uw6d ) in Add server, Discord.

 Chapter 30 - Crisis on Wakanda (4)

    Shaw smiled at how easy it was for them, to take over the most powerful country in the world with only just 4 members. ''I am right Mutants are the Superior Species.'' Shaw smiled with arrogance at the whole situation.


    Their plan was going well, too well actually when suddenly a bullet was shot towards Emma.


    .


    Max cursed his bad luck when he saw, Azazel take away Shuri. "Griot, Find where Shuri & Azazel is."


    Before he locked the crosshair onto Emma Frost.


    Max didn''t care if the shit holes died. With how many innocents they killed it was only natural for him to return the favor.


    He wasn''t the one who sniped at Emma, no he was calling the shots from nearby. As, he had activated several Military drones in Wakanda & spread them thin around the city. He wasn''t sure where the Hell Fire Club would come from.


    He kept some drones for himself & modified them at the last moment to add the Custom Rifles along with the bullets. He also modified a few drones to do some other stuff. But the Sniping Drones was fully in his control.


    As Emma was holding the almost 30 people with little difficulty when she felt something due to her Telekinetic powers.


    The bullet was Invisible & silent enough to not get noticed by normal Humans. But Emma was anything but that, as suddenly her telekinetic ability warned her about an unknown danger moving at great speed.


    Subconsciously, She activated her second mutant ability, turning her into a living diamond. Emma had recently discovered her Second power to turn her skin into a diamond, it gave her a good amount of durability. But it also took away Physic ability.


    But it was all for none as the moment the bullet hit her on the side of her Head, It detonated itself flaring Blue Flames. With a ''Boom'' Emma was knocked several meters.


    Knocking her out before she knew it, as Shaw was beside her he was also hit by the attack, but he held the force back with his mutant powers. As a Mutant Sabastian Shaw had the power to absorb & control energy.


    He frowned looking around he wasn''t sure why it happened. From what he saw, suddenly something exploded beside Emma''s head.


    Azazel, who was with Suri suddenly found his mind link broken with Emma & knew that something was wrong.


    Shuri also came out of her daze, when she saw the Red Demon like Mutant her training kicked in. She tried to hit him on the knee so that she could gain some distance.


    Azazel only found it annoying as when he was kicked, he Teleported behind Shuri. Grabbing her by the hair slamming her on the concrete floor hard.


    She screamed which bloomed a disgusting smile on Azazel''s face. With some more force, he smashed her on the wall, An Audible cracking sound was heard. As Shuri''s scream stopped.


    As Shuri fell slowly, dragging on the white wall leaving trails of blood.


    "Oops, didn''t you were this weak." Azazel smiled musing at the weak girl, before teleporting away.


    What he didn''t know was he would regrate this decision for the rest of his upcoming short life.


    .


    The moment Emma activated her second power. It freed the Royal Guards & the soldiers they quickly readied their weapons. Okoye had enough consciousness to see what his power was. She wanted to warn others, but W''Kabi was the first one to charge a blast at him


    He was careful to put up a defensive shield around him to not get shot or bombed at. He channeled his energy around his palms, making a concentrated beam. He almost threw the ball of energy.


    Almost, is the keyword as in the last moment several bullets came flying down, from different positions. Shooting at the floor Shaw was standing on, breaking it making Shaw lose focus releasing the energy before he could throw it. Creating an explosion.


    It didn''t harm Shaw as much as it annoyed him.


    Luckily he reduced the output so the attack was not fatal for him. But Emma was wiped back, but for some reason, she still had her Diamond skin on, so she didn''t take much damage.


    .


    While fighting with Sabertooth, T''Challa saw what had happened. He was happy & confused at the same time. Happy because the surveillance system was active but confused as to how Shuri did it.


    He was sure someone else had a hand on this, and prayed that whoever it was, was on their side. As time was getting better for the remaining people of Wakanda, suddenly Azazel came back with a ''bamf''.


    Shaw glanced at him, "Take care of the sniper." Azazel nodded. Teleporting away into the air to look for a birds-eye view. Which he regrated immediately.


    As several drones that were camouflaged, shot at Azazel at the same time, as he was near the drones he wasn''t fast enough to teleport away. Another small Drone self-destructed with blue flames above him dealing fatal damage to Azazel.


    "I need to recover¡­ Ahh," Azazel shouted as One shot went through his tail, cutting it off for the rest of his body. Azazel had a good amount of healing factor he could regenerate his tail but that didn''t mean he was immune to pain.


    "Griot, bring full attention to the Red guy. The target has been coted." Max said on his communication device. Still not knowing what Azazel had done to Shuri, but still hoped for the best.


    "Affirmative." The AI spoke.


    Max smiled at the Red target on his screen. ''Who said comic book knowledge, can''t be used in real life.''


    From what he knew from the Comics, Azazel was arrogant & relied overly on his teleportation ability. And he knew Azazel''s powers along with some of his habits.


    Azazel was used to teleporting to the sky to get a better look at things or to make normal people fall to the ground from the height.


    So, he had placed Camouflaged-Drones on the sky the moment he knew he came along with the Hell Fire Club. And did a last-minute adjustment to one of the drones, to make them detonate in command. He also added something that he got from T''Challa''s lab.


    When Max gained Access to Project Reform. He first searched for any information on the Wakanda Database. And with luck have it there was some information on the Mutants. What got his attention most was a file made on the Red Mutant Azazel.


    It was from T''Challa, where he tried to counter the Teleportation of the Mutant. It was almost over his head as to how T''Challa came up with the idea. To counter Azazel Powers.


    Not Counter in a sense. As T''Challa worked on some mini-sized explosive which was made out with the Mixture of various metals.


    It was designed in a way when the explosive would explode it would surround the nearby area with a thin layer of the Mixture. And it could be picked up immediately by the Advance tracking system that the Black Panther suit had on its face mask.


    And the best part was, the same tracking system was used in the Military drones.


    But Max still modified it, using his Techno-organic Virus. And added special Vibrainum power that would stick to the target''s body as well as giving it a radio-active glow. Making him visible like a light bulb to the Self-Sniping bots.


    ---------------------------------


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    or just type ( NqrV83Uw6d ) in Add server, Discord.


    Let this story reach 600 power stones & get the next chapter early.

 Chapter 31 - Hunting Begins (1)

    Seeing the explosions in the sky, Shaw''s expression turned grim. He didn''t like his odds.


    Killmongre kicked forward which Sabertooth dodged before grabbing him by the leg and throwing him off the Clif.


    Or Sabertooth Tired as in the last moment T''Challa jumped forward catching him by the nick of time. Making Erick Killmongre dangle by his life.


    Killmongre was rather surprised by seeing his cousin''s affection. Was it the same people that took away his father when he was but a Child, he questioned himself?


    Sabertooth was about to go forward and push both of them off when he was shot in the face. It destroyed his face taking out his eyes & nose, showing the silver adamantium skeleton underneath. Max set up a few drones to take care of Sabertooth.


    He was pushed back, as the pain hit him. Even with his sharp senses, he couldn''t see or hear the bullet''s coming. Another two explosions hit him in his knee, making him drop to the ground. Sabertooth girted his teeth as he covered his face with his four arms. He didn''t want to take another round on his face. And also he needed his eyes to see, so he let him heal.


    T''Challa held onto Eric Killmongre when suddenly his internal injuries flared up. Gritting his teeth, he pulled his cousin out. Eric looked at T''Challa with mixed feelings.


    When suddenly Sabertooth tackled them, T''Challa pushed Eric back as he took the full hit. And fell off the Clif with Sabertooth.


    .


    This time the Royal guards stepped forward with their Spears in front and charged at Shaw from different angles. Some of the Guards stayed behind and took the Queen & Elders to safety.


    "W''Kabi, go along with Zuke. Take care of the Queen." Okoye said. W''Kabi wanted to argue, but he was the first one to make things worse, so he only nodded.


    Okoye was about to charge against Shaw when suddenly he heard a ping from his bracelet''s Koyome Beads. She tapped it & saw some information on how to deal with Shaw. But she was sceptical about the rather said information.


    As it said, [Don''t use any energy blast & electrical weapons against him. And also don''t try to hit him with any blunt weapons, he can absorb all energy even your hit may power him. You can''t harm him with sharp Weapons as well, he has a barrier around him. Hold him off for now]


    But it was tough to believe it. ''How can you fight a guy that you can''t hit properly.'' Okoye asked her self. And also who was controlling the Surveillance System. It should be Shuri, right?


    Right on cue, One of the guards hit Shaw in his c.h.e.s.t with her spear, trying to impale him. But to her surprise, Shaw was just pushed back a little, before he lifted his head showing rather charming a smile.


    ''Of all the things they could have invented, a lightsaber would be nice to deal with Shaw. If I go through this that is the first thing I am going to work on.'' In the comics, T''Challa did have energy daggers but Max couldn''t find them. It''s possible it wasn''t invented yet.


    Max''s first priority was that no one could send backup. So he had to jam the communications, he wanted to hide from as many people as possible.


    Looking back Shaw saw, Sabertooth take the Black Panther for a swim. He regretted his decision to come here. Klaw sold him the location of Wakanda & how to deal with the problems along with it. For a seat in the Hell-Fire Club.


    So he thought it would be rather easy if they could strike early. But now seeing, Two of his Club members were out of the picture, another one was out teleporting to different locations to avoid the constant bullets. He Regretted his decision for the first time in a while.


    Shaw was rarely used to fighting, he only relied on his powers to do his work. Luckily for him, he had enough energy stored up to make a couple of blasts to take out the Guards.


    Three Royal guards pointed their spears at him, they looked at him worriedly. They saw what happened, and asked themselves how they could deal with him.


    Okoye ran forward, She moved her spear in a stabbing motion. Shaw tried to punch forward when Okoye crouched down kicking horizontally. Making Shaw fall to the ground face first.


    ''This is the second time.'' Shaw''s hands glowed red as he smashed both of his fists on the ground. Creating a Web-Like Crater as it destroyed the surrounding area. Sending the guards flying as Dust filled the air.


    Max was on the waterfall cliff when that happened. ''Bayak, go somewhere else.'' Max spoke with the cub through their mind link, before separating from him. Turing himself into his human form. He didn''t want to hurt the Cub in battle.


    Grabbing them with his invisible tendrils, he discharged some Bio-Electricity to knock the sub-conscious ones. He didn''t want them to see him. Pulling his invisible tendrils back along with the guard he crouched down.


    With his strength, it was easy to do it. But he wanted to get things over fast. So he bulked up, and the moment his tendrils pulled them into a certain distance he Jumped with bulking legs.


    Creating a crater on where he was. He then took the guards to a nearby cave. Putting them down he was about to, get out of the cave. When Giriot''s message popped up.


    Opening up the communication tab, he saw something that made him horrified as well as make his Blood Boil.


    Subconsciously he was getting bigger due to his anger, he jumped out of the cave. His size still growing, as the circular pattern on his back started to spread like ruins across his back. Eyes growing bigger, into a Coma Shape as his mouth opened wide, showing his canine teeth and long red tongue.


    .


    As the dust began to settle, Shaw got up dusting off his clothes. He smiled at his destructive powers. After the dust fully settled making his surroundings visible, seeing no one he raised his eyebrow.


    When suddenly he heard a crashing sound from behind as if a large Boluder had crash-landed behind him. Making the ground shake where he was. He was about to look behind to see what it was.


    When suddenly he felt, it became hard for him to breathe, almost as if there were less oxygen in the air. His legs became stiff & his brain warned him not to look behind. Shaw recognized this feeling. It was a foreign feeling to him, but he remembered it from his childhood nightmares. It was FEAR.


    ---------------------- --------------------------


    A/N: Want to see what Shaw saw from behind, well join my discord. I added the Image there, in character-ill.u.s.trations.


    Guys, I know by now you want Azazel dead. But sorry to say, he will live. And hide in New York. It would be one of the driving forces that will make Max, chase after him & destroy the Hell-Fire Club.


    And I wanted to kill off Emma in the beginning, but some of you were against it. And also I like her character. So, she will live also. And for Shaw, even without a Light-Saber, he is good as dead.


    Same with Sabertooth. I don''t know what to do with Eric Killmongre, so I will make him an Anti-Hero. He didn''t do any damage in Wakanda, so yeah.


    Again this is an Alternate Universe, so some Characters may act differently & also have different powers.


    Want to see what Shaw saw from behind, well join my discord. I added the Image there, in character-ill.u.s.trations.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    or just type ( NqrV83Uw6d ) in Add server, Discord.


    Let this story reach 750 power stones & get the next chapter early. I may slow down the releasing schedule.

 Chapter 32 - Hunting Begins (2)

    When Shaw looked back what he saw made, his skin crawl with fear. The thing in front of him was at least double his size, with arms thick as logs. Body big as the Hulk but with Dark Skin, with shades of Red. Shaw subconsciously gulped down his saliva.


    The monstrosity in front of him looked humanoid with four limbs, but its face gave off other thoughts. With big Coma shaped eye & mouth wide open as if ready to take a bite out of him.


    Shaw flared up his power, in a last-ditch effort to get away from this monstrosity. As he tried to push the Beast back. Surprisingly, it was hard to get away from it. Strenght was never an issue for Shaw, as with enough energy he could do anything.


    But finding him in this position, he felt helpless, but still tried to push away the monstrosity.


    Max had to use all of his strength to hold off Shaw. He needed to keep him steady, for what he was going to do.


    He opened his mouth wide, before releasing a yellow like substance from his mouth right on Shaw''s face.


    Shaw was horrified seeing the monstrosity open his mouth wide. Thinking that it would try to bite his head off. He used his energy manipulation ability to create a dome-like energy field to save his head.


    But when he saw the beast regurgitating some Yellow liquid, he felt anxious. Until, one drop of it reached his face it started eating away Shaw''s flesh, revealing the skeleton beneath it.


    Pain hit him hard as the liquid went through his defenses burning his skin alive. In a last-ditch effort to survive, he tried to push back with all of the energy he had.


    Seeing Shaw glow Red like a light bulb wasn''t a good thing. And Max had been observent enough to know what he was going to do. So Max opened his mouth wide enough to gulp Shaw fully.


    Max had seen Shaw when he used the attack against Okoye & the rest of the Royal Guards. But even that time, he gave off a slight almost invisible Red light around his body.


    But seeing Shaw Glow like a light Bulb, meant this attack could may as well be enough to be considered a small nuke. He kept the Unconscious Guards nearby, T''Challa was also near if he was not wrong.


    So Max did the stupidest thing in the book. After opening his mouth wide, he fully poured the rest of the Yellow liquid, then, he enveloped his body to create a dome-like shape around the Self-destructing Mutant.


    He coted the inside of himself with a thick layer of Vibrainium, to absorb the energy that Shaw was going to release.


    The moment Shaw released the energy, Max used the Vibrainium to soak up the energy like a sponge, but it still created a muffed explosion inside the Symbiotic dome. As well as inflating it like a balloon.


    After some time few holes appeared around the Symbiotic dome, releasing black gas from it. Before Max took his human shape. Consuming Shaw along with it.


    The Yellow liquid per say was Antarctic-Vibrainium, also known as Anti-Metal. It''s was the bane of all metals. But it also reacts oddly if contacted with exposed human skin. It would burn away the Carbon inside the skin, so it was a type of Acid per say.


    Max had consumed various animals, gaining many abilities. And so he also had taught himself how to produce, Toxins-Venoms & Acids. And to make them more potent.


    While mixing all of them with Anti-Metal he took before coming, he hoped for the best result. Before drinking one of the Capsules, it didn''t give him any boost in strength like how it did with normal Vibrainium but.


    Rather it gave him an odd mutation. As the red parts of his symbiotic body became brighter. But when he produced Toxins from his body did he know the effects of it. As it could even break energy fields, but he didn''t know if it would work with Shaw''s power.


    ''Was it stupid using a non-experiment weapon against him? Yes, but was it worth it. Defiantly.''


    Max did take damage from Shaw''s energy blast, but due to him having Vibrainium. It wasn''t bad enough to knock him out. But he was barely holding on.


    Only his anger gave him enough strength to continue, he still saw Shuri''s face bandages up, lying down in bed with medical equipment attached.


    Soon, his digestive system kicked in, digesting Shaw to replenish his energy. He had just calmed down when he saw a certain Red Mutant form the corner of his eye.


    His Anger flared up, as Max took out the rest of the bullets that he had stored. Then Throwing them with all of his might towards Azazel. The bullet moved at fast speed leaving behind a trail of Blue light.


    And hit the target at the same time, creating an explosion. Max was also moving towards the Devil. He was out for some Devil Slaying.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A/N: Short Chapter sorry. Just woke up & wasn''t feeling it.


    Join my Discord, there is an image of Angry Max.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    or just type ( NqrV83Uw6d ) in Add server, Discord.


    Let this story reach 1000 power stones & get the next chapter early.

 Chapter 33 - Hunting failed

    Azazel was teleporting from one place to another avoiding bullets. The bad part was he couldn''t locate the drones easily, as they were teleported. But that wouldn''t be an issue for him as he could have easily dodged the bullets.


    But the bullets themselves were another thing, ''Who made these damn bullets, these f.u.c.kers are not only invisible & I can''t even pick up there sounds. Just my luck, here I thought I was given the easy task.'' Azazel cursed his bad luck, he could smell the bullets with his sharp sense but it didn''t help in avoiding them.


    He had to constantly teleport to avoid getting hit. He located a few of the drones but also had to take damage if wanted to destroy them.


    As the moment Azazel teleported to a nearby drone it discouraged high-volts of Electricity. So, he had to get creative.


    Teleporting a few meters above the drones he would drop trees or boulder on the drones destroying them without taking much damage. But even with that, he could only destroy eight drones.


    Sending another large rock on top of another drone, he searched for his next target. When he saw a blinding flash of Red light coming from where Shaw was. Thinking something was wrong, he looked at the place from Sky.


    And saw Shaw getting burned by Acid alive. He teleported there immediately trying to help his fellow partner. "Shaw is too valuable for me to lose. I didn''t escape that damn place for nothing." He cursed at the damn beast.


    Looking at the creature closely, he discovered an odd pattern on it''s back. He froze not daring to take another step forward. He had been to hell enough times to know what that was.


    Seeing it, drained the blood from his face first time in a while. And his bad luck would have it, the beast noticed him. And threw several small objects, Azazel had enough of those bullets & he couldn''t take them.


    So, he used his powers to teleport Emma''s unconscious body. Using it as a meat (Diamond) shield he survived from most of the bullets. But unlucky one got near his head & exploded taking out a part of his skull along with it, one of his eyes.


    He didn''t have the luxury of screaming, because he saw the monstrosity gaining speed with his only remaining eyes.


    Azazel quickly teleported away with Emma. After teleporting several times constantly did he stop to catch his breath. Before continuing to teleport away from Wakanda.


    After being far enough, he stopped at one of the nearest jungles in Africa to hide. ''What are ''those'' guys, here for. They don''t come here.'' Azazel cursed at the monstrosity, what made his afraid was the Circular Odd Pattern on it''s back. Azazel''s eye was still healing.


    Claiming down he looked at Emma. ''Still not dead. Good atlas. The Club lost the Black King, but at least me getting the White Queen out would earn me some benefits.'' Thinking that he moved his hand towards Emma''s c.h.e.s.t. Groping her.


    She was still unconscious, so she didn''t know. ''Tch¡­ Even her b.o.o.b.s hard, in the wrong way. And here I thought I could enjoy myself.'' Azazel cursed at how hard Emma''s skin was. He remembered the time he had done the deed with a rock troll & couldn''t pee for an entire day.


    .


    Max looked back tiredly around. No one was there, he sighed a relief that no one saw him.


    ''*Sigh¡­ At least no one saw me. Hmm¡­ Am I forgetting something?'' Max asked looking around finding no one. Then he remembered, ''Wait, where''s T''Challa?''


    Pulling out his communication device, it looked almost broken but was still working, ''Griot, where''s T''Challa?'' and Griot played footage of Sabertooth pushing T''Challa off the cliff, as the Black Panther pushed his cousin away.


    "Stupid Heroes & their stupid morals." Max cursed the black panther before jumping away towards the location.


    Max jumped down, shape-shifting his body to be similar to a bird. As he dropped down, he was getting worried as to how deep the fall is.


    Getting down, he saw Sabertooth''s body. A rock was above his head. And trails of blood & footprint of someone. From the footprint, one could tell the person was limping on one leg as he dragged the other.


    Following footprint, he saw T''Chlla lying face-first on the rocky ground.


    Max hurriedly got near him, checking his pulse. Finding no way, he bonded with T''Challa.


    As he had deep wounds of various sizes on his body, by merging with him, Max shared his powers. Healing his wounds, but still, T''Challa''s heartbeat was getting slow.


    Cursing his bad luck, Max took out the Heart-Shaped herb. But unlike the Communicator, it didn''t handle the explosion well. So it became mostly liquid.


    ''F.u.c.k, my luck. Will this Heart-Shaped Smoothie even work?'' Max was skeptical about feeding it to T''Challa. But he had to.


    In XSHOA, the Anscerial Plane,


    T''Challa finished speaking with his father. Suddenly, T''Chaka looked towards the Horizon. And kneeled. The Black Panthers that were on trees also got down and moved to a bowing position transforming into their human forms.


    T''Challa looked towards the position, only to see a Lady Dressed in Ceremonial Outfit, walking towards them. She looked like a young maiden barely in her twenties. With pitch-black hair with light golden eyes that emphasized her chocolate dark skin. Her voice was silvery & her body had the never-ending energy of youth.


    T''Challa knelled immediately.


    The lady smiled, "You T''Challa, have been given a second chance¡­ But not by me, no someone else." She spoke with elegance as she looked at T''Challa walking towards him. Putting her hands above his head, as it glowed.


    "Be careful my child, with how you deal with this certain someone. Because in turn, he could be the savior or the agent of destruction." She spoke in riddles, a habit she picked up from a certain Asgardian.


    T''Challa had a suspicion, that someone was helping them. Suddenly the drones knowing what to do, where to hit. It was as if someone else was pulling their strings from their side.


    T''Challa wanted to ask the goddess, what she was meant by the last part. But he was sent away. Not before hearing, "I will give you something else, use it wisely." from the panther goddess herself.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A/N: Hey, guys, I am going to upload one chapter per day, as I need to do research & watch some old movies. So yeah, sorry. And If you like my work I would appreciate a Review.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    or just type ( NqrV83Uw6d ) in Add server, Discord.


    Let this story reach 1300 power stones & get the next chapter early.

 Chapter 34 - Handling Sabertooth

    A/N : This Chapter is a bit Dark. So, you can do whatever with this information.


    _________________________________________________


    T''Challa''s heartbeats started getting faster & faster. As he suddenly jerked up crouching on all four, taking deep breaths, Max cheered in his mind, seeing T''Challa wake up.


    But he stayed put and hid inside T''Challa''s body. Checking his vitals & internal Organs as they healed themselves.


    Max had turned on his ''Mystic Smell'' and noticed that T''Challa''s body giving off a sweet odor similar to the Priest of Bast had given. Only more stronger.


    Looking into it, TChalla''s body changed in a way that wasn''t humanly possible. As the strands on his DNA, started reforming. As if shedding its skin, to grow a new blue Neon DNA.


    Another thing was that Max had a hunch he couldn''t copy it. He had to try on someone to be sure.


    .


    T''Challa woke up feeling confused at what the Goddess meant. But then he looked around seeing that he was on the rocky ground, remembering what happened he quickly checked out his wounds. Only to be shocked at what he saw.


    His left leg that should have been broken with a bone popping out a minute ago, was totally gone like it was never there. He checked out his full body finding no Injuries, it was as if that encounter with the Hell Fire club was nothing but a wild nightmare. But he knew better.


    Gripping his fist into a ball, he felt stronger than ever as his senses became sharper. He was very familiar with this power.


    ''Did someone give me the Heart-Shaped Herb¡­ Is that ''someone'' that Bast mentioned.'' T''Challa thought, which Max heard due to him still being inside the Black Panther. He tried to access T''Challa''s memories, only to get blocked. It was the same as Bucky but much stronger. And something told him if he did something forcefully he would be in deep trouble.


    Looking around T''Challa found no one. "I don''t know who you are, But you have my gratitude along with a favor from the King of Wakanda." T''Challa proclaimed, not knowing Max was bonded with him.


    As T''Challa was leaving Max separated himself turning invisible. Other than feeling a little weak T''Challa didn''t notice the invisible goo that separated from him.


    .


    Max then went on to see where Sabertooth was he still had some unfinished business with that crazy lunatic. Only to not find him there, following the trails of blood, he saw Sabertooth walking away from his crime scene. Still bleeding from his head.


    Max got near him not even caring to turn invisible, grabbing him the head from behind, before throwing him with all of his strength in the Air. He didn''t want T''Challa to come. So he just threw him in opposite to Wakanda.


    Gaining height and falling due to gravity Sabertooth went through several trees like a wrecking ball, rolling & gaining various injuries. He stopped a mile away from where he was.


    Even Max was a little surprised by his sudden boost in strength, looking at it there was a thin layer of Red-Symbiotic goo around Max''s arms. It emerged from his back. But Max wasn''t in a mood to pay attention to that. Channeling an unknown power into it It glowed Neon-Red


    Max was using Shaw''s power for the first time. He could easily control his newly gained powers. It gave him a surge of energy almost making him intoxicated. But he wasn''t in a mood for the joy around. No, it only gave him an unquenchable thirst.


    Max crouched forward, pushing the ground with all of his strength. Flying like a bullet, with a black blur leaving behind a red glow. He used his momentum seamlessly jumping from one tree to another.


    The few animals that were there to witness the monstrosity, fled for their lives.


    Max saw Sabertooth stuck inside a rocky wall. As he was trying to get out, but Max had other plans in mind as he started sprinting on all four a habit he gained from Bayak. Before Jumping on his feet first to gift the Mutant a dropkick right to his abdomen.


    Victor Creed who was shocked at how he suddenly got into this situation, saw a black blur coming towards him, pinning him to the Rocky Wall. As he vomited his guts out from the impact.


    He was barely conscious. Looking at the Black Hulking monstrosity that was standing on him, pressuring him with on leg. Sabertooth spat on the Beast, as he looked at it hatefully.


    Max grabbed Sabertooth by the head making him dangle in the air "You think you are funny, just because you are considering yourself Immortal." Max growled at his face before he pushed his head down, giving him a knee right on his face, making his nose retreat inside his adamantium skeleton.


    Before pulling him up, getting a good look at his face. Max felt discussed, in his line of work he had met this type of man before. They were one of the reasons why the world was a shitty place. And they had all one thing in common. In one way or another, they felt superior to others.


    "Do you know how many children lost their fathers? How many Wives lost their Husbands because of you. You could have gone along with everyone, not attacking the poor souls, who couldn''t defend themselves." Max growled his words barely understandable due to his anger. As his white eyes started at the Healing face of Sabertooth. "Why am I even lecturing you?"


    Max grabbed Sabertooth''s hands, holding him in the air in a crucifying position. As he swung him back & forward before giving him a power kick right in his c.h.e.s.t. Knocking the air out of him. Sabertooth could barely growl as he didn''t have any air to scream with.


    It didn''t crack his ribs due to it being adamantium, but that wasn''t Max''s intention, to begin with. Dropping Sabertooth''s body on the ground, still pinning him down with one leg. He started to pull his arms apart.


    With wide eyes, Sabertooth felt his Arms getting ripped from fiber to fiber. As he screamed until he lost consciousness. As blood gushed out from where his hands should be.


    Sabertooth was unconscious, but Max didn''t like that he wanted him to feel pain. And make him suffer for what he did. So he grabbed Sabertooth''s head dangling him in the air. Charging him with Bio-Electricity, he mixed in his Energy manipulation to Boost the Output of it. Making the yellow lightning red, as it caramelized his flesh beneath making his skin brown because of it.


    It did the job, Making Sabertooh wake & sober ready for more punishment. Sabertooth looked at the monstrosity as his heart was racing with fear, lungs surging - brows sweating. He had met far stronger opponents but survived each time.


    "You¡­ Bloody¡­ F.u.c.ker¡­" Sabertooth said in between his breaths. He still thought of gutting his opponent.


    Max then looked at Sabertooth before showing a hungry grin, he knew that Azazel left. He couldn''t catch him without preparations. But he still had Sabertooth, he had counted as he killed 37 guards that were still in Emma''s control.


    Max tossed Sabertooth into the Sky. As he came down. Max had spawned spikes from his left leg & coated them with Anti-Metal. Pivoting his balance on his right leg, he got into a kicking position.


    As Sabertooth came down, max peaked on his toes, with each hand grabbing one of his legs he pulled him down forcefully before kicking him in between his legs. Creating an Audible Crack. Making the armless Mutant''s eyes roll behind his head. Not coping with so much pain.


    Max held Sabertooth with one Leg. As he bled from his crotch area. His other leg dangling by the damaged muscle fibers.


    "You were saying something, Bitch." Max growled looking at the Unconscious mutant.


    Even after this, his wounds were healing fast, Max could see Adamantium bones growing from his shoulder blades.


    He felt his anger quenched, it wasn''t normal for him to do that. He knew it, it was an urge of his Symbiotic Body. IT craved for destruction. But Max held back the urge all this time, not wanted to hurt innocents. But some people didn''t deserve Mercy, so he could show them a bloody hell before they died.


    Calming down Max took out his communicator, "Griot, I need a few things¡­"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A/N: Now where is Erik Killmongore?


    Anyway thanks to all of you who gave me power stones. I changed my release schedule to make it 1 Epic Chapter per day. And also stockpiling chapters for Patre0n. But currently nothings there, yet.


    Pa tren.com/anasnazim


    You can donate if you want to, but it''s the end of the month so¡­


    Join me on my Discord to let me know what direction my story goes.


    or just type ( NqrV83Uw6d ) in Add server, Discord.


    Let this story reach 1550 power stones & get the next chapter immediately.

 Chapter 35 - Telling the truth

    It took some time to prepare things, even with Girot helping him the day was almost over when Max finished with Sabertooth. After which, he located Bayak with the AI''s help to bond back with.


    But found something rather interesting.


    Bayak could be seen walking towards the City with something akin to a root of a tree carrying it in between his maw when a crow landed in front of the panther. Bayak recognized it as Max & dropped the ''thing'' from his mouth, moving one of his paws forward for them to bond.


    ''Man, it feels good to be back. But first, how did you get injured?'' Max asked as he found several wounds that were on Bayak''s body.


    ''Had. To. Fight. Panthers. For. This.'' Bayak spoke in between their mind links, gesturing at the red thing. Looking at it closely it was a tail, but not just any tail. It was Azazel''s tail. Max half wanted to crush it into minced meat. But stopped himself.


    Max activated his ''Mystic smell'' which changed for some reason, giving him another unexpected power.


    The world turned black & white when he did. Mostly everything was black, but Max could still see every detail from this new power. Only the tail that was on the ground glowed with white light in the darkness.


    ''By the Holy Grail of Stan Lee, is that new power? But Shaw & Sabertooth didn''t have that. Wait, did my ''Mystic smell'' change¡­ no it should be something akin to evolving.'' Max head spined all of its gear, on how his skill evolved.


    ''This should be because of Sabertooth''s enhanced animalistic senses. His senses were very much different from my own. Maybe that''s why my body triggered an evolving state.'' Max had enhanced sense which drove heavily from Bayak''s panther senses. But that wasn''t the case for Sabertooth as his enhanced hearing, eyesight, and so on was granted by his Mutant Ability.


    What Max didn''t know along with Sabertooth''s mutant ability there was another reason for his so-called evolution. It was due to him taking a huge amount of stress in such a short time along with him taking a lot of Damage from Shaw''s self-destructing blast.


    ''Where. Color. Go?'' Bayak asked due to not seeing any color, breaking Max from his self mumbling dream.


    Max looked at the tail one last time, ''So, I was right Azazel''s power is magic-based. No, it should be dimension magic based. As he drives his powers from the brimstone dimension.'' Max then absorbed the tail. He didn''t need to ''eat'' everything to gain ability. He could also do it by absorbing it. And the fact that it was Human/Mutant''s tail that grows right above the A-hole.


    But at the last moment, his luck ran out when he ''tried'' to use Azazel''s power. ''Well, I half expected that.''


    .


    Max quickly then left & went towards the City. He still needed to check on Shuri. Luckily after Azazel left a person found her in that state & took her to the Medical Ward Immediately.


    When he got into the Medical Ward. Romanda could be seen, sitting near Shuri. Holding her hand as she looked at her daughter softly with wet eyes.


    Shuri''s face was wrapped up with bandages. There was an X-ray report nearby where it showed he skull fracture in several places along with some of her teeth.


    "Mothe¡­" Shri spoke slowly regaining consciousness but stopped due to the winching pain from her injuries. She looked around to see herself in bed. Romanda looked at her with tearful eyes.


    "Don''t speak, Cub. Rest." The queen spoke softly barely holding back her tears.


    She never felt so helpless before. She knew just by glancing at the X-ray that her face was disfigured. She could only curse her own weakness.


    .


    Max watched the family, he wanted to go and heal her face immediately. But he knew there was a better time to do it.


    He felt helpless trying to keep his secrets, ''I have to get my shit straight. I am not Clark Kent or Burce Wayne.'' He sighed, the comics made it look easy keeping your identity a secret.


    The city was still full-on alert. Trying to find the Mutants. The Royal Guards returned, no one remembering what had happened. But kept it to themselves until the King returned.


    Soon, T''Challa came. And Crowned himself as the undefeated King. The people cheered seeing their King return unscathed. Some, even came out to say Their King was the one who defended their city alone.


    The Elder wasn''t happy, from what they saw some English men came and tried to ''liberate'' their land. T''Challa as the new King tried to deal with them as much as possible. But he too was sick of these political Shinanigans.


    The only good news he received was that ''someone'' had saved Okoye & other Royal Guards'' life. The guards themselves told it someone was there to get them to a safe destination. The whole of Wakanda city heard the large explosion. But found only a small burned crater, in the waterfall cliff.


    Some of the more extreme groups wanted to take the fight to them, meaning invade Canada, Australia & Britain from the Mutants originated.


    The elders also agreed but at the same time, the old fossils didn''t argue much, as they were amazed by T''Challa coming out from the battle without any Injuries. For they thought Bast had helped the King dealing with the threat, meaning the Panther goddess was pleased with the new king. And the priests only confirmed it. Balancing out much of T''Challa''s problems.


    .


    As the day finished, Max went into Shuri''s room. There was Zuke who was inside the room. So, max had to subdue her.


    Making the cameras inside the room to play a loop sequence. Max bonded with Shuri. It wasn''t hard for Max to deal with Shuri''s injuries. Even while he was fixing the cracks on her skull. He was envisioning ways to torture the Red-Prick.


    Her skull was bashed pretty bad, as one of her eyes had received permanent damage. Luckily there weren''t any blood clogs in her brain, so he didn''t need to worry about it. And also the fact that Max wasn''t sure of himself to try fixing a s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e area like the brain by his untrained power.


    He fixed her face along with regrowing her hair, which had to be shaved off due to the stitches. As he separated from Shuri, he took his human form.


    With Jet black hair that had skin, gray eyes that emphasize his light brown skin. He looked rather average only his rigged beard & slightly muscular body gave him a rather charming appearance.


    This was how Max looked like before he died. He even kept the eye bags that he was so used to seeing for overwork.


    ''Fu¡­ Here goes nothing.'' Max was trying to pump himself up for what he was about to do.


    Max moved forward one of his hands and placed it on Shuri''s head. And removed all of her facial bandages, absorbing it.


    He was about to say something when Shuri''s eyes slowly opened. He quickly pulled out his hand.


    Shuri looked at him & was about to scream when Max stopped her. "Shuri, it''s me. You were I am¡­ Ok, First don''t scream. It will take a while. Okay?"


    Shuri nodded nervously still on her guard, for what she saw a person was in her medical room And her personal guard was on the floor unconscious or dead maybe.


    Removing his hand slowly, "What did you do to Zuke." She asked quietly too afraid of the intruder.


    Max rubbed his forehead, ''This will take a while.''


    After some explaining, Max looked at Shuri nervously. "So, let me get this straight. You''re an Alien. That I had picked up, so your Bayak?" she questioned as she looked at Max and then the Panther that was sitting beside him.


    "No, I bonded with Bayak, to save myself. But you were there & picked up both of us. And my name is Max."


    Shuri looked at Max & Bayak rubbing her temples, it was quite hard to take even for her. She had a guess Bayak was different but not this. When she suddenly realized she was touching a part of her face & that she wasn''t feeling any pain from her injuries, looking at it there weren''t any injuries.


    She then quickly, touched her face hastily. And looked at Max for an explanation. Who suddenly made a silver sheet in between his hands, that reflected her face.


    Tears shed from her face as she threw herself on Max giveing him a hug, and also to hide her crying face. Even Max got emotional.


    After some time Shuri let go, trying to keep off a smile from her face. She wiped her tears, even her breathing was off due to all the crying.


    "Thanks¡­ Ba¡­ I mean Max." I gotta get used to that name."


    Max looked at her and was glad it wasn''t that hard.


    "Wait, did you control the Surveillance System?" Shuri asked.


    Max''s eyes became wide for a second as he pondered if he should tell her or not. Taking a leap he did, "Well¡­ Yes, I did actually. It was you guys didn''t know what you were up against & If the Surveillance was in Auto it could have made matters worse."


    "Ha¡­ So, that''s why all the Mother & Elders were praising me. But, How did you do that?" Shuri asked.


    Max was reluctant about it. "Come on, tell me," Shuri asked as her ''Scientific Nerd'' kicked in, trying to understand the new Alien that was in front of her.


    Sighing, Max Shapeshaped his face to look like Shuri.


    Shuri looked with wide eyes. "Can you copy anyone''s face?"


    "Even their Voice?"


    "Even their Voice" Max said the words copying Shuri''s voice.


    (A/N: Mystique)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A/N: Another Epic Chapter done.


    Shuri will be more of a relaxed character & some comical relief. To make Max grounded. She is not a love interest for him. So, sorry if you guys got another hint.


    If you want to know who I am writing to be Max''s love interest, then join my Discord.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    or just type ( NqrV83Uw6d ) in Add server, Discord.


    Let this story reach 1800 power stones & get the chapter immediately.

 Chapter 36 - Talk with Shuri (1)

    Shuri looked with wide eyes. "Can you copy anyone''s face?"


    To Which Max nodded.


    "Even their Voice?"


    "Even their Voice" Max said the words copying Shuri''s voice.


    "Ok, that''s freaking awesome! What is your race called?" She asked with enthusiasm


    "Klyntar, maybe?"


    "How many things can you do?" Shuri asked eagerly.


    "Ah¡­ A lot of¡­"


    "Can you turn invisible?"


    "Yes, for a short amount of time."


    "Can you Breath Fire"


    "Yes¡­ Wait, No? I am not a dragon... I can maybe in the future?" Max said the last words to himself rather than anything.


    "Are you the only one on earth?" Shuri asked suddenly.


    "Not sure, maybe more of my kind is here."


    "Really, are they like you. Can I meet them" but Shuri was cut off.


    "Wo¡­ Wo¡­ there girl. They won''t be as kind as me. I am different from them, some even go around creating mass destruction." Max rebuked the nerdy girl. The last thing he wanted her to do was to get Venom Or even worse Carnage.


    "But¡­ Aren''t they the same as you?"


    "No, they eat freaking brains to survive. Even the inter Galaxy don''t like out kind due to it." Max said trying to not give any ideas to the girl.


    "Wait, Inter Galaxy. There are more alien races. I want to meet them." Shuri said with enthusiasm in her eyes.


    ''Huh, say that in a year or two, when they are out to get you.'' Max barely stopped himself from rolling his eyes, thinking about infinity war.


    "Oh, can I get a sample of your blood¡­ no I mean your¡­ body, Symbiote? You get what I mean."


    Max looked at Shuri, "Shuri, listen. Even if you separate a single drop from any klynter. That drop can in turn gain conciseness. I will give you, a part of me¡­ But be careful." Max himself wanted to experiment on his new body, to know it''s limits & all. But he wasn''t an expert in Biology to do that. The last thing he wanted was to spawn a Man-eating version of himself.


    "Ok, let''s go to my lab," Shuri said trying to jump out of her bed. But Max didn''t let her.


    "No, how will you explain that?" Max said pulling out his symbiotic Silver mirror.


    "Oh¡­ And thanks again for that. But I need to do research."


    "No."


    "But¡­ I am fine."


    "Nope."


    Shuri pouted crossing her arms looking away.


    Max looked at the tantrum-throwing girl with half-closed eyes.


    Then the girl looked at Max, "Did you take care of the guys? That came?" Shuri asked slowly remembering the powerhouses that terrorized the city.


    After a while, Max nodded, "Yes"


    "Then you should be taking the credit. Not my brother." She spoke with a demanding voice.


    "Well, are you sure? Wakanda would accept me. Not gonna lie, but if you are a little aware of the political situation. You would know that even bringing two foreigners are creating massive problems for your brother and mother."


    "And you want to introduce a Planet Conquering Alien to them. Just No, I am grateful enough that you accepted me." Max said, looking at her.


    "Well, what else did you expect me to do?" Shuri asked.


    "Worst-case scenario you would have tried to do an experiment on me, forcefully," Max said as the girl snapped.


    "I would never do that, even if you were only a Panther, you still have consciousness. That would be cruel & inhumane." Shuri said.


    "*Sigh... Girl, you don''t know the world yet. Anyways don''t tell anyone, okay."


    "But you are different. They will¡­" Shur wanted to argue but Max cut him off.


    "Shuri, you & your brother too kind for your own good. Almost stupid actually."


    When Shuri heard the first part she became happy, but quickly ended with a frown. "Hey, that''s mean."


    ----------------------------------


    If you want to support me, great!


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    or just type ( NqrV83Uw6d ) in Add server, Discord.


    Let this story reach 2200 power stones & get the chapter immediately.

 Chapter 37 - Talk with Shuri (2)

    "Shuri, you & your brother too kind for your own good. Almost stupid actually." Max said.


    When Shuri heard the first part she became happy, but quickly ended with a frown. "Hey, that''s mean."


    "Name one thing, that I did"


    Max looked at her expressionlessly.


    "OK, name one thing my brother did?" she shied away when she remembered the stupid things she did in her lab & Bayak was there, meaning Max was as well.


    "Huh, fought an Animalistic-Half-Mad Mutant, without his Suit or his powers. Saved the life of his Cousin that was going to kill him just a moment ago." Max then remembered the so-called Cousine.


    He didn''t see him, after the fight. The last drone footage was that he went towards the city. He didn''t bother to look for him, as he left Wakanda with some weapons.


    "Wait, were you the one who. Healed him?" Shuri asked.


    "Wow, you connect the dots too fast for my liking."


    "Then why didn''t you tell my brother that you saved him. He would listen." Shuri said.


    "Ah¡­ He kinda knows about me. You could say." Max finished.


    "How exactly?"


    "Well, long story short after he woke up. He started talking about me. So, yeah¡­ some pretty lady told him in the Anscestorial plane or something." Max shrugged he didn''t know what the Panther goddess told T''Challa but he did see her when T''Chlla imagined her.


    "Pretty Lady?" Shuri said before widening her eyes, "That''s Goddess Bast. She knows about you. How?"


    "How would I know. It''s her domain & I did a lot of things in here so she should have noticed me sooner or later." Max shrugged.


    "That''s a big deal a goddess noticed you," Shuri said a little anxiously.


    "Please, there''s Thor already if Wakanda was more like New York. Then maybe she would also wear a Spandex & fight villains." Max suggested imaging the goddess wearing tight spandex & fighting villains. "That would be an eye-candy." Max blurted out.


    "I am not gonna even speak to about her in front of you from now on. Oh, Bast Forgive me." Shuri spoke the last part holding her hands together in a prayer position. To which Max rolled his symbiotic eyes.


    "Oh, how did you heal me & my brother exactly?" Shuri asked.


    "Well, I gotta bond with you first."


    "What, you can even bond with me. Ok, I want to see¡­" Shuri said holding his hands forward.


    "Don''t get panicked," Max said holding her hand & bonding with her.


    Bayak jumped up in bed seeing Max bond with Shuri.


    At first, Shuri didn''t feel anything other than feeling a little strong. "Ah, how will I speak to you?"


    ''This way'' Max spoke in their minds link. Which made Shuri look around the room.


    "We can speak through our mind. That''s so cool." Shuri said jumping out of his bed. ''Am I strong?'' she asked herself before lifting up her bed without breaking a sweat.


    "Wohoo¡­ This is awesome." She said as the Panther on the bed was clinging on for his life.


    ''Ah¡­ Max could you do that Mirror thingy¡­" Shuri asked wanted to see her self.


    A strand of symbiotic goo came out of Shuri''s toe that soon started to grow into a thin silver shaped mirror.


    She looked at herself, checking herself out. "But I thought I would get a cool transformation," Shuri said.


    ''Really, you want to be a power ranger?'' Max spoke in their mind link.


    Shuri blushed at that, ''Oh, forgot you can read my mind & all. But can you?''


    ''Well, it is hard for me to transform myself with a host. I am not very proficient at that. But I do have one transformation. But I think you won''t like it.''


    "Come on please, I will even make you a suit¡­ If I can." Shuri tried to bribe the Symbiote as she did with her brother.


    ''Sure¡­ Freebies for me.'' Max said transforming into his fool host form. Trying to make it look as intimidating as possible.


    But unlike when he bonded with humans, this time Max''s Full-symbiotic had long Raven Black hair. Meaning the SYmbiote kept the hair-like ''Scream''.


    But that didn''t make her look less intimidating at all. As Max opened their mouth showing the canine teeth & lounge drooling tongue.


    "That''s creepy," Shuri said as Max laughed, removing the mouth, some other changes to look her more appealing.


    "Wow, I look like Cat woman," Shuri said. Max checked the memory to find out she is speaking about DC comics. Not a real superhero from this universe. ''Huh, this world is messed up already the last thing I need is it to be a mixed Universe.''


    "No I am Batman" Max spoke from the Symbiote as he transformed himself similar to Batman. And took his cape to hide his face.


    Shuri laughed at the joke.


    If you want to support me, great!


    patre0n.com/anasnazim


    No, chapter tomorrow.


    Join me on my Discord to let me know, what direction my story goes.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    or just type ( NqrV83Uw6d ) in Add server, Discord.


    Let this story reach 500 power stones & get the next chapter immediately.

 Chapter 38 - Patient 88

    Inside a Dark Lab,


    "Finally, this is Done. Now all I need is a Test Subject." The old man with a scar on his face said looking at the Black vial in his hand. "Bring me one."


    Following his command one of the Men in Gray, the old man''s lab assistant pressed his communication device. "Bring Patient 88."


    Soon a man was dragged into the room by two soldiers wearing Jabari Custom clothes. The man who was being dragged was badly beaten & by the scrawny look on his face you could guess that he was starved for many days. As even his cheekbones could be seen underneath his skin.


    "Water¡­" the man spoke with all of his strength. Which seemed to annoy the Old Man.


    "Water is it. I will give you something even better." The Old man gestured the guards to hold him tightly and go into the glass room.


    The two soldiers obeyed his order. After the soldiers went, the old man followed with a metallic Syringe & with one of the red vials.


    "Put him there." The old man said pointing at the metallic bed.


    The soldiers followed and put him on the bed face first, while his back was showing. The old man quickly came forward, "This is going to sting a little." He said before pushing the long needle through his neck, pushing the contents of the vial in.


    As he did, the scrawny man was too weak even to let out a scream


    The old man hurried and pulled out the syringe immediately, before exiting the room & closing the door. The two soldiers looked at the Old General with wide-eyes when they heard the sound door locking.


    They could still see the General through the glass walls. One of them was about to ask why the general did that.


    But Suddenly the man that was on the metallic bed started to bulk up, his muscles started inflating, as his skin started to turn white. He started to scream in pain as foam started to come out of the Patient''s mouth. As he started struggling.


    The guards that were holding the Patient were barely holding on, as the Patient started to get fully covered in white-fur. A few moments later the Patient''s movement stopped, letting the guards take a breath in relief.


    But suddenly The Patient''s eye started becoming pitch black as he resisted for one last time, shaking off the guards. Throwing them back several meters. The Patient sat up in a crouching position as he started to scratch his skin, there was an unbearable itch he needed to get rid of.


    When his hunger kicked in. He looked around seeing the fallen guards, who were still shaken.


    Jumping out of the metallic bed, He got near one & remembered the man''s face. He was the one who Tortured him one night. With visible Anger showing in his face He held the man''s face before slamming him into the glass wall.


    Before pulling the guard''s head back & slamming it again this time with much force, shaking the Glass walls, he kept repeating himself until the Glass wall was fully painted by Blood & gray matter.


    The white monstrosity, felt hunger kick in. He then ripped off the Dead Soldier''s arm, before taking a bit into it, easily riping away the Meat from the bones with his now sharp canine teeth. Even after eating the arm fully he still felt empty, Not getting satisfied he looked at the other guard before pounding at him.


    The guard saw what happened & wanted to get out. But the white Beast pounded on him, he tried to kick him off. But the later just bit into his leg. With an Audible crack ripped a part of the leg along with the white bone. Chewing it.


    The guards screamed as he cried for his life, Calling his last pray to Hanuman. Before his screams stopped as he was being ripped apart & eaten alive.


    On the other side of the wall, the men in grey looked horrified at the white monstrosity, while the old man smoked his pipe calmly. Glancing at his wristwatch from time to time.


    After the beast was finished he looked at the people that were on the other side & started punching the glass wall. Making the Glass wall shake violate, as other than the old man every took a step back unconsciously.


    "Fascinating, his Digestive-System is highly advanced. It only takes a minute to digest & regains his strength. How many days did we starve him?" the old man asked looking back with cold eyes towards the rest.


    One of Grey man quickly fixed his glasses, "2 months without food & 3 days without water, but he did drink his pee. So, 2 days of water deprivation." Said as he read the report.


    The Old man nodded as he rolled his slive showing an odd bracelet that looked more like a rusty chain more than anything. He then moved his hands forward as it glowed purple. Forming some kind of Purple light construct around the Bracelet.


    And when it did the best''s eye also turned purple & it clammed down... But after some time the light on its eyes started flickering & it returned to pitch-black. As the Beast started punching the wall again.


    "Tch¡­ Another failed attempt. But at least this one ''turned''. Now let''s see what happens if I do this." As the old man pressed a button on the computer screen.


    A robotic arm took a vial that was filled with blood like content & tossed it towards the Beast. The vial bounced off its head falling. The beast picked it up wanting to throw it back when the glass on the container broke releasing the red liquid.


    The besat suddenly looked at his hand and shifted it. And started l.i.c.k.i.n.g it. With a satisfied look on its face, it clammed down.


    As its eyes turned back to when he was a human, white eye with a black pupil. As if it came to its senses it looked at its hands, "What did you do to me¡­" it said with a harsh yet weak voice looking at the old man.


    "I gave you water." The Old man said with a cruel smile.


    Soon another guest came, it was Storm. She was visibly shaken by what The Hell Fire Club did. And wanted to go & confront the remaining members herself.


    "Queen Mother, they caused trouble for The X-men before. We can deal with them." Storm said. She felt very helpless not being there when Wakanda needed her most.


    The Queen looked at her, didn''t speak. She could understand Ororo. She was feeling helpless, well this was a common occurring thing these days.


    "Calm down, Ororo. We pay our debts equally. They craved wealth & attacked Wakanda. Greed blinded them, so let''s not be blinded by rage. There is always time for everything," T''Challa spoke with a wise tone as he entered the room.


    "But at first We need to improve the Surveillance System. If superpower individuals could come in that means our city isn''t that safe. Wakanda prioritizes its people, But you have my thanks for the last minute Information" T''Challa said, he knew his unknown benefactor might have used the information against the mutant.


    Ororo came forward hugging T''Challa. "I am sorry, that I couldn''t be there. How¡­ how are you?" She asked with wet eyes, as she touched his face.


    "I am¡­ fine. But, I can''t say that for all of us." T''challa said looking disheartened.


    "Sorry, did someone get injured?" Ororo asked. To which the Black Panther slowly nodded, "It was Shuri."


    With wide eyes, she asked, "Where is she¡­"


    Sorry for the late update, this chapter was a little boring (for some people) but it''s for plot build-up. The Next one will be fun... Maybe.


    Ok, Does anyone know how to make the Font Bold, in ?


    I have been stacking up chapters & have already written through the Venom movie & continuing to Spider-Man, will be setting up a ******* later. But if you want to see the Character Ill.u.s.tration of Max + Spider-Man. Join my Discord server.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    or just type ( NqrV83Uw6d ) in Add server, Discord.


    Let this story reach 700 power stones & get the next chapter immediately.

 Chapter 39 - Fooling Wakanda (1)

    Storm quickly went towards the medical ward to visit Shuri.


    Shuri was on her bed, she looked weak & frail, with bandages wrapped around her face. There was an oxygen mask that was on her as well as a health monitor constantly checked on her heartbeat & other functions.


    Storm sat near Shuri with tear-filled eyes. She was like a little sister to her. So, she couldn''t stand the sight. Digging her fingernails into her palms, biting her lower lips she felt helpless more than ever.


    "Shuri¡­ I am really sorry. I couldn''t be there." Storm said breaking into a Cry. Nakiaya was with her as she supported the white-haired princess. Romanada the Queen also shed a few tears.


    After some heart-filled moments, they left.


    The moment they left, She looked at Bayak. No, she was looking at Max exactly who was bonded with the panther.


    " I almost felt bad, doing that you know," Shuri said tossing away the bandages & breathing fresh air once again.


    "Really, the excitement in your heartbeat says otherwise," Said a voice that didn''t hide the Sarcasm.


    To which Shuri rolled her eyes, "You can even hear that, must be handy."


    "Well, yes. It does feel good to know when people are lying to you or not. But I am still figuring this out." Max shrugged. One of his other abilities he gained from Sabertooth was his hearing capabilities. Even Max was surprised that that freak could tell if people were lying or not.


    "You know, If I wasn''t a good actor. We would get caught." She didn''t rebuke the claim she did have some fun acting like a damsel in distress. It had been a day since she got healed by Max. And she was getting annoyed at her situation. She was stuck in the medical ward & had to stay here do nothing even though she was completely fine.


    Max made a symbiotic head from Bayak''s neck & said, "Well, what excuse would you give them? Anyways, is there any Wakanda tech that could solve that, situation?"


    "No, My skull ''should'' be fractured, a few of my teeth ''should'' be missing. It''s even shocking that I accidentally spoke with them." Shuri remembered when she spoke a few words & surprise was visible on her mother''s face. While the others didn''t notice that much.


    "Well, I do have something. But that''s not applicable to my case." Shuri said.


    "Mind telling me," Max asked as the subject picked his interest. As he also wanted to know what it was that could rival advanced healing factor.


    "It''s a serum, no a Virus actually. Called Extirimis Virus" Shuri said as she stretched her body.


    "Hmm, well. That can help with the getaway. Why don''t you go to the lab & take a sample? I can probably do something with it." Max said as he started to envelop Bayak with a layer of his Symbiote.


    "Wait, you know about the Extremis Virus?" Shuri asked noticing the changes that Bayak was going through.


    "Well, yeah I did take full control of the Surveillance System." Max lied through his canine teeth. He just threw ''The Movie'' knowledge at her.


    "For a Symbiotic Slime, you know quite a lot & can do even more. No Offence." Shur said raising an Eyebrow. She was surprised when she heard that Max knew about some of the top-grade information & also knew how to ''fix'' the Extremis Virus


    "None taken. Let''s talk about my accomplishments later, rather than how you can hide that¡­ Also, I am not sure If I can do anything with the Virus."


    "Well, anyway the Extremis virus isn''t completed. And suppose you can it would raise more questions. So taking that would create more problems" Shuri sighed.


    "Hmm, well. This will be a problem." Max said.


    "Yeah, I could just walk around with a mask if things need to be, But it will have to wait..." Shuri said.


    "Yeah, but are you sure. Wouldn''t it be suspicious?" Max asked.


    "No¡­ other than Mother worrying a bit no one will find out. And we do have techs that can ''improve'' my condition. So I will most likely I will have to pretend my Bed-ridden scene for another week or so, It''s so Boring, here." Shuri said. There was soundproofing in the room so she didn''t have to speak quietly or anyone eavesdropping on their conversation.


    Shuri used ''improve'' not ''heal'' because even with Wakanda''s technology that quick. It would take at least 3 to 4 months to fully heal.


    "Oh, why don''t you just go to your room, there is a lab attached there. You can work on it. Maybe on the Extremes Virus, I am curious how that thing generates Fire, me" Max said.


    Shuri sighed, "Well that makes two. But, Even if I did they would have put a Barrier on it. And cracking the code would take too long."


    Max''s symbiotic head smiled at that. "Just somehow manage to get into your room. I will think about it later."


    As Max started to walk away with Bayak, "I will be taking Bayak with me. Will be back in a couple of hours."


    But Shuri rebuked, "Wait, what will I do. I will just be bored to death¡­"


    Shuri couldn''t finish, as an object hit right on her forehead, cutting her off. "Aww," she said as she rubbed her forehead.


    "Work on that. You might find something interesting & also there should be a few tools on the backpack that you smuggled in from Zuke." Max said before leaving with Bayak.


    Shuri was about to Rebuke when Bayak jumped through the window.


    .


    Max quickly exited the city & went towards the WaterFall hills. Standing right on the edge, they looked bellow.


    "Ah¡­ Max. What. Are. We. Going. To. Do?" Bayak asked getting a bad feeling.


    "Oh, you wanted to fly right. Let''s Fly then." Max said controlling Bayak''s body by jumping. Making the panther Cry for his life as he fell.


    As they fell, Max concentrated on the Panther''s back, trying hard to materialize wings. As Red liquid goo started gathering around Bayak''s back it started to Form Red flesh & black bone-like construct.


    Before fully materializing into a Bat''s Wings. But with the Red accent, it looked more of a Demon wing. As the Wings spread, each at least 1 meter (3''4") long and wide enough to carry the weight. Max started gliding.


    After getting used to it, Max started to flapping the wings fully flying. Felling as if he had been freed from some unknown shakels.


    "Ah¡­ We. Falling. We. Fallin¡­ We Flying?" Bayak looked at him gaining height only then did he notice the wings behind the back.


    "Yeah, see we can fly. Well, Guardian Angels do have wings." Max joked at the expense of the poor Panther Cub.


    -------------------------


    Another Chapter out, and will upload another if I get Power Stones. ????


    If you want to see the Character Ill.u.s.tration of Max + Spider-Man. Join my Discord server.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    or just type ( NqrV83Uw6d ) in Add server, Discord.


    Let this story reach 950 power stones & get the Next chapter IMMEDIATELY!!!

 Chapter 40 - Fooling Wakanda (2)

    After some time, Max was in front of a Rocky mountain. Landing down in the corner, he retreated his wings back. Taking a few steps in he found himself in front of a giant rocky wall. It was quite far away from Wakanda''s main city. But was still inside the border of Wakanda. So he wasn''t worried about others finding this place.


    "What''s. Here? I thought. We. Hunt?" Bayak asked, feeling confused.


    "You always think of Hunting. At this rate, you will be like Hulk or Worse, Thor." Max sighed at the Panther.


    It was like a morning ritual for them to go out & hunt. At first, he used to fully corporate with Bayak to hunt, but as of late he was fully giving him control sometimes even not using his symbiotic powers, Bayak could stand against opponents far stronger from them.


    But as off lately, the Animals seemed to avoid fighting. So, Max had to deal with a ranting cat, who craved for battle.


    Moving forward, Max separated from his host. Taking on his human form.


    He looked like a man in his mid-twenties, with Jet black hair light brown eyes. He looked rather handsome, standing at 6 feet, shoulder wide in a thin frame packed with muscles. His light brown skin emphasized his thin muscular figure. He also was rocking a skin fade on the top, making him quite the looker.


    With a Brown Leather jacket, a red shirt underneath & navy blue pants. He looked appealing.


    In his previous life, Max looked quite smiler. But he changed it up a notch to make himself more appealing.


    Max didn''t notice it, but his Human transformation was improving. At first, his skin would turn ash black if he did transform into a human, as well as his hair would look like a clump of black, now he looked much pleasing towards the eye. It may have something to do with his recent ''Evolution''.


    He walked forward, pressing his palm on a certain part of the wall. As the wall started to shake & a small door was placed on to the corner.


    Max walked in, used his Techno-Organic virus to open the door. It was his own personal Password in a way.


    As he went inside the room, Bayak followed. And saw something that made the panther Growl. As it howled showing its teeth. It would have jumped on it if Max didn''t stop him, placing his hand in front.


    "Easy, there. He''s as good as a Vagei." Max reassured the Panther as he flicked the switch, lifting the shadows around.


    What came into View was Sabertooth. His Body plastered into the wall in a Crucifying position. As a few metal domes covered his legs & Arms, not showing them


    Getting near Max, looked at Sabertooth before spitting on his face. "Not so lucky now. Huh, Bub." Max finished the sentence with a smirk. He looked at a nearby clock it was almost time for another round.


    "Let''s start a little early shall we," Max said as he touched the machinery. Jump-Starting the device. As it made a creaking sound-making Bayak jump back due to It.


    Suddenly Sabertooth''s body started shaking violently, but his eyes were still shut. After some time. The Machine stopped. From the left side a few contents that had been extracted from Sabertooth came by.


    It was his Arms & legs wrapped in a clean plastic. The Arms were cut right from the shoulder while the legs from abdomen down, right where the joints should be.


    As a few robotic Hand came and picked up the libs one by one before automatically separating the bones from the Meat.


    The flesh went through another machine & came out as packed goods. As the silver Adamantium bone was stored separately.


    Max walked near the flesh department picked one up, before absorbing it. As he flashed a small smile due to the energy it gave him.


    Max picked up one of the bones. "Didn''t know I would have to be a Frankenstein but how does he even grow his flesh back," Max asked himself rubbing his chin.


    It had only been a day when he captured the Mutant & started this process. But in that time Max had enough Adamantium to make at lest a dozens of Shield for Captain America.


    "18 times already and you still keep regrowing your limbs. I would love to kill you but at least this way you could be something useful." Max said looking one last time at Sabertooth.


    Max didn''t feed any water & food to Sabertooth but his body still kept growing. As if, it had infinite resources. And when he did feed him, the process would speed up rapaidly.


    Max had to take some precaution like putting a Ball of Anti-Metal into Sabertooth''s skull not to let him grow his brain back.


    It was tough even for Max as he had to mould it the right way to place it in his brain.


    Was it morally wrong? Yes. But did he care enough for a crazed killer? No.


    Even though he was farming Adamantium from Sabertooth the place looked cleaner then normal as not a single drop of blood was sprayed on the walls. Everything from the table to the blades were clean.


    Max had called Griot to bring a few drones & military bots to make this place. He chose to make it as a bunker. So that it would be kept hidden, from the outside.


    Waking a few more steps, Max entered another room. "Bayak be careful." Taking a glace as the Panther also was sniffing ''something'' in the flesh department. Going a little further he saw Yellow-greenish liquid was constantly boiling. With large glass containers holding various liquids.


    Looking closer you could see a few silver sticks, they were the Adamantium bones. There was also a brick mould made out of Vibrainium.


    "Now, lets see..." Max said before pressing a few buttons on the screen. As the Yellow liquid separated as it went through a filter, then the mould. Creating a nugget sized Adamantium Brick.


    "They don''t just say Adamantium is indestructible for nothing," Max mumbled.


    "If I could only produce organic Anti-Vibranium." Max sighed. Unlike how he could produce a little amount of Vibranium from his body. He couldn''t do that for Anti-Vibranium or Anit-Metal. His body would mix it up with his Acid Spray making it more dangerous.


    "But oh well. It''s only been a month before I came into this world so in term of achievements, not bad." He spoke to himself.


    .


    Making his way back to the City, Max went into Shuri''s Medical ward. Only to see it as a mess. Max would have thought the hell fire club attacked the second time if he didn''t see a Girl firring a gun.


    With minimal sound, the gun shot at the wall. As the girl nodded her head in appreciation.


    "What are you doing," Max asked making the girl jump up. Spinning around looking back as she hiding her gun.


    "Oh¡­ It''s you. You scared me for a second." Shuri said as she walked towards the wall & with a pliers took out the bullet from the wall.


    "Nice bullet by the way. The Invisibility is a new thing & it works automatically. You used something organic I could see some enzymes in it¡­ but don''t know what." Shuri said to which Max shrugged. Closing the door, taking on his human form. Leaving Bayak who was chewing something in his mouth.


    "I didn''t know you had such dangerous things in your backpack." Max said looking at a gun and a few other tools such as a laser cutter & a few other Advanced Tech. "How''s the bullet by the way?" Max asked.


    "Ok, I will be straight, you ripped it off my design for from the suit. Didn''t you?" Shuri asked teasingly.


    "*Cough *cough. No, I was just got ''Inspired'' from it." Max spoke totally avoiding her gaze.


    Shuri chucked at that "Ok, I get that putting the energy absorbing material on the outside & creating a fuse is a great Idea. But how did you put in side a small bullet." She asked looking at Max''s human form.


    "Take a guess genius," Max spoke with a light smirk plastered on his face, which seemed to annoy Shuri.


    "Well, You either had to manually out it together or make it directly from it¡­" Shuri said looking at Max with wide eyes.


    "Yup, I made a Vibranium Printer" Max said with a grin.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Another Chapter before Wakanda Arc ends, Max gets to meet Venom. It will be very similer to the Venom (2018) movie. Then will meet our boy Spidey.


    So, if you guys want to ask me about the story or know a few spoilers join my discord server & mention me. I would happily reply.


    or just type ( NqrV83Uw6d ) in Add server, Discord.


    Let this story reach 1350 power stones & get the chapter immediately.

 Chapter 41 - Fooling Wakanda (3)

    Another Day passed, as Shuri was transferred to her room.


    It took her a while to convince her mother. But she was forbidden to go to her Lab & also a few Royal Guards would be just outside if she needed anything.


    She still had to change her bandages from time to time, but Max could take care of that just by bonding with her.


    Standing a few feet away from her bed she seemed annoyed looking at the Blue Barrier that was in front of her.


    "See my brother changed the room''s codes now it''s not even connected to the main Surveillance System." Shuri punching the Blue barrier as she dropped her shoulders.


    "I give him 5 points for making your life miserable," Max said smirking annoying Shuri even more as she crossed her arms.


    "Why does he have to change the entire system," she said. "Now it''s not even connected to the main System. Ahh¡­ just my luck."


    "Well, I consider it a smart move by your brother. He knows that a certain ''someone'' is helping him. But that ''someone'' may also have his own agenda. So, changing it was a wise decision."


    T''Challa changed the whole Surveillance System & made it in a way where only he could gain access to the System. Meaning Max also lost control over it. But he wasn''t worried about it.


    Before Queen Romanda & Princess Shuri could also control the System now only The Black Panther can. He even put his DNA print on it, so the System would check if it was him or an imposter.


    But he felt sorry for the Cat hero as he took control of the system back a few hours later. It wasn''t hard for him as he could also match someone''s DNA for a little period of time.


    He wasn''t as proficient in this trick as the green-skinned Skrulls but was enough to do the trick.


    At the end of the day, It was a good trick to avoid shapeshifters like Mystique. And Max was actually happy that they did. The whole of Wakanda started to increase the defense capabilities of the City. Going through a Sudo-Technological Revaluation.


    "Let me show you a magic trick," Max said as he separated from Bayak taking on his human form.


    Touching the Keypad, he activated his Techno based powers. The Barrier started flickering as it stopped fully.


    "And Voil¨¤," Max said smirking. "You can clap if you want to."


    He could have used the System to do it but chose not to.


    "How¡­ did you do that?" Shuri asked Flabbergasted looking at Max.


    "Well, let''s go. Come on." Max said not bothering to answer. Getting near the computer he also jump-started it, as it also had been Locked.


    "So, want to start building stuff," Max asked.


    "I was born for that," Shuri said grinning as her fatigue drafted away.


    .


    As time passed Max showed Shuri, the things he made, the Bullets, the Proto-Rifle. But he couldn''t bring his Vibranium Printer as it was rather big for him to store in himself or carry around.


    "The bullets are quite well made, the rifle could go through some updates¡­" She said looking at the Blueprints from the Holographic computer. "It definitely needs them, if you are going to penetrate Hulk''s skin"


    "But why do you need something to like that anyway? It''s not like Hulk is going to come here anytime soon. He hasn''t been seen in 2 years or so." Shuri asked.


    "Well, there are a lot of Aliens that are tough as Hulk. Maybe not as strong. So It''s for that. And also for a certain Diamond Head." Max mumbled, making Shuri confused about what he was talking about.


    "Shuri, there is a thing I need you to do," Max said in his human form.


    Shuri looked towards Max, "Oh, right. You need a suit. I have one that I made from my brother. I could¡­"


    "No, you need a suit first. You should have enough tech to make an Iron-Man Suit. Right? Then get started building it. I don''t want you to act like a Damsel in Distress while having that big brain of yours." Max said knocking the front on her head to emphasize his point.


    Shuri slapped away his hand "It''s not like I wanted to get hurt. I¡­"


    Max didn''t even listen to her as he walked towards his computer typing at the various things & using his techno-organic Virus to start up and produce a massive hologram Showcasing Iron-Man tech.


    Shuri looked at the Hologram with wide Eyes. "But how did you, get access to my personal files¡­" Shuri said glaring at him.


    "TedyBearBuba46" Max replied casually. To which Shuri became red like a tomato. "You read my mind?"


    "Nah¡­ you just mumble it sometimes when you sleep," Max said.


    "I am gonna change it quickly," Shuri whispered to herself.


    A/N: So, if you guys want to ask me about the story or know a few spoilers join my discord server & mention me. I would happily reply.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    or just type ( NqrV83Uw6d ) in Add server, Discord.

 Chapter 42 - Leaving Wakanda (1)

    "Ok, moving on. You couldn''t figure out Stark''s Arc reactor. Let me rephrase that you can''t find a way to use it with Vibranium." Max said swiping to the right with his figures, as the Holographic model changed.


    Showcasing Iron-man''s Arc Reactor in full details. Everything on how it works was explained there.


    Shuri came forward, looking at her own work. "Yes, but it doesn''t work well with the Vibranium tech. I can''t use it unless I have data on the suit directly." She said.


    "Hmm... why didn''t you guys just take one of Iron-man''s suit or try to hack into their servers?" Max asked.


    "Well, we tried the first resulted in self-destruction of the Arc Rector Immediately & the second is nigh impossible. As Stark tower is now ''Almost'' impossible to hack in to." Shuri said.


    "You said almost, meaning?" Max asked.


    "Someone has to go there directly into Tony''s lab & get one of our malware in. Only after that can we get ready to improvise." Shuri spoke in annoyance. She was a genius & was cracked through Iron-Man''s suit. But to improve it she needed the actual basic bas.e.m.e.nt for the design. Or it would take a lot of simulation of trying & failing which would take a lot of time.


    "If that''s the case it could be done," Max mumbled, but Shuri heard it.


    "Nevermind, let''s worry about that later. As of now, let''s start working on the Extremes virus." Max said swiping away all the information of Iron-Man''s suit as information about Project Extremes came up.


    There was a DNA structure, also the molecular structure there. "I have to say this thing is a mess," Max said, looking at the broken DNA it gave to the patients.


    "Tell me about it. I had to separate every strand, literally but still can''t crack why it gave certain individuals'' firepower." She said sighing. She had been working on the Extremes virus for a year, but she still couldn''t figure it out.


    "If we change even the slightest details about the formula. It does nothing, worst case scenario the patient would get cancer." Shuri said.


    Max looked at the DNA rubbing his chin, "Hmm... Is it the same one¡­ I mean. Will taking it to make someone stronger & give fire ability?"


    "Yes, we Wakanda had a spy working on the project when it was still in Killian''s control. And we got these from there." Showing the formula & test results. "We have tried it & tested on animals, but they become ticking bombs." Shuri finished as she played several videos, where Rats & Rabbits would explode turning red. "So, the science department dropped it, but I still kept a backup. And worked on it for a year, it only extended the lifespan. Meaning the patient would still explode."


    "But is it the same one that Killian used to fight Tony?"


    "Nope, it''s a previous version. And that maybe one of the reasons as to why it never worked." Shuri shrugged.


    "Do you have a vial of the formula?" Max asked as Shuri looked at him with half-closed eyes, "Don''t worry, I won''t take it. Even if my body is different than humans, I won''t be stupid enough to put an untested formula." Max assured her.


    The girl shrugged as she went into her ''Junk Part'' of the lab bringing up a test tube full of Purple liquid. And handed it to Max.


    "Thank you," Max said as he looked at it activating his Mystique senses. He wanted to know if this had magical properties in it. But found nothing.


    "Well, this is unexpected. I thought it would have mystical properties, but even Vibranium has more ''Magic'' than it." Through Max''s eye when he activated his Mystique senses, he saw a little white light coming from it. It was even dimmer than the lab he was on, as many of the lab''s compartments were made out of Vibranium. And when he removed the sniffed it he could hardly find any Magical odour from it.


    "What? You can see Magic?" The girl asked, confused.


    "Oh, yeah. I just got my Mystique Sense when I fixed the Winter Soldier¡­"


    "Fixed who? You mean Bucky Burns?" Shuri asked.


    "Ah¡­ yes."


    "Then why is he still on ice?"


    "Because¡­ I didn''t say so that I fixed him." Max said as she looked at him with half-closed eyes. "Ok cut me some slack, I forgot. But how are you going to explain anyway." Max said. "And with the political bullshit that''s going on now is not the best time."


    She sighed. "Ok, you were saying?"


    "It''s not Magic per say, If that were the case, then it would be weird."


    "Meaning?"


    "Well, I can see¡­ Energy. All living things have energy in them, from you to me. But they appear fl.i.c.k.i.n.g to me," Max said. "But non-living objects such as Vibranium or the Hear-Shaped herb even normal Batteries give of constant light. Indicating it has a source of energy in it."


    "Then why did you name it Mystique Sense?"


    "Well, I for one, don''t know what Energy source I can see or smell. It''s just there. If it was energy, then I would have gone blind the moment I opened activated my powers & open my eyes. Because everything has energy. But that doesn''t happen, I can see some white light coming from batteries, but when I use them to produce electricity, I don''t see it. Meaning my ''powers'' don''t perceive normal electricity as Energy. So¡­ Mystique sense seemed appropriate."


    "By the way can you bring me the other Panther Suit, Necklace. I want to try something."


    .


    Later that Day, Max was sitting at his own lab, in his human form.


    He sighed in frustration as he transformed back to his slimy symbiotic form. "Where the hell did they go," he mumbled.


    The Hellfire club was out of the radar; Max had searched & gone through every contact the Wakanda had but still couldn''t find the remaining members of the club.


    "Well, they did take more than a decade to find a guy like Klaw. So, I need better information brokers." Max said, remembering a certain Red individual as his slimy human form started to morph turning part monstrosity.


    Thinking about it, he also felt frustration holding his hand forward he tried to teleport a few meters away. And with a ''Bamf'' & lack smoke he was, no only his hand was teleported while his the rest of his body still stayed at the same place.


    "At least now I can control which part of my body I want to Teleport," Max said. "And I can probably come up with a few nifty tricks to work around with."


    ---------------


    A/N: I ask thy Shamelessly to give me work a good Review!!!


    No, Chapter tomorrow. In the next chapter, he will leave Wakanda.


    So, if you guys want to ask me about the story or know a few spoilers join my discord server & mention me. I would happily reply.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    or just type ( NqrV83Uw6d ) in Add server, Discord.

 Chapter 43 - Leaving Wakanda (2)

    Another Day passed, as Max & Bayak came back from their morning hunt.


    "Well, now for the test," Max said as he separated & entered Shuri''s lab. His Human form was improving, but he still had some off areas in his hair, but it was getting better. He did, however, sometimes lost focus & turned half-human & half-Symbiotic, mainly in the face area.


    "Hey, Catch," Max said, tossing her a fruit that was smilier yet different from a Normal Apple having a Blue color instead of red. Catching it, Shuri took a bite. "Wow, that''s overly sweet," Shuri said as enjoying it.


    "I know, Right," Max said. "Let''s start."


    Shuri nodded as she & Max started working.


    After some time,


    Sighing, she looked dejected. "See it yourself." She swiped her hands, showcasing the result.


    "That doesn''t look right," Max said, looking at it.


    "I know, and here I thought I could study an alien life form."


    "Well??" Max''s speech was cut off as suddenly a beeping alert was triggered. Looking at it. Max clicked the hologram & this showed the news.


    It was a specific video of Life-Foundation. Where it showed a man running while a few guards chased him.


    "Ah look a bank robbery or something. So interesting?" Shuri looked at Max with a quietening gaze.


    Max smiled wide that wasn''t humanly possible. Shuri grossed out, "Hello, You gonna explain, Mr Super-Villain."


    Max quickly put his mouth together, "Oh, sorry. How was the test again? I mean the part of me that I gave you?" Max asked.


    "Blank, in the microscope you the part of you looks like a blank creature. The moment you remove a piece of your Symbiotic-Body from yourself, it just becomes a pile of protein & vitamins meshed together. And when it is attached to your body, I can see nothing as if some kind of energy is blocking it." Shuri sighed.


    The moment he removes a part of his body from himself, this happens. It was a good thing that no one could steal a part of his own body. And start making clones, that''s the last thing he wanted to happen.


    But Max himself wanted to know about the origin of his powers. How it worked, he could control a part of his symbiote from a little distance. But when separated for too long it would turn into a pile of goo. It wasn''t the case for Venom or Carnage as when a significant portation of them was separated they could gain their own consciousness and become a type of clone. They can still become one if they want to. So Max thought that he could use it to his advantage and make clones to do his work or something similar but that wasn''t possible either.


    "Well, we have our solution right here," Max said, pointing at the screen.


    Max looked at Shuri, "If we can''t do research on myself. Then why not on others." Max snickered, saying that.


    While Shuri''s eyes widened, looking at the screen & then Max. "You mean they brought back some of your kind?" Shuri asked excitedly.


    "Yup. So, let''s get those sucker & run some experiments!" Max said.


    "By the way can you tell me about your species?" she asked. "I mean, you should know about your origins."


    Max went to the Keyboard as he started typing, "Well, we are called Klyntars. An Alien Symbiote that needs a host to survive. Our main instincts are to be¡­ Heroes, maybe. To help others. It wasn''t always like that, long ago we were created & used as weapons to kill some powerful beings.


    "But the New-Gen didn''t like the way and rebelled against the who created us in the first place. And the Hero thing is a way we try to remove the sins that our Ancestors made.


    But some of the Klyntars also follow their primitive instincts & leaves a trail of destruction in their path." Max said as Shuri was listening carefully.


    "Some even start of decent but get''s bonded to a bad host, turning them just as bad or worse. So, basically, it''s like Tinder mismatch for serial killers gone horribly wrong." Making Shuri crack a laugh.


    "They brought back 4 of them. And that is enough to take over a city like New York heck even the county if there is a smart one leading them."


    Shuri looked horrified, "Well, do you have to go then. If they are as powerful as you. Don''t you need back up?" she asked grabbing his Jacket that he was mimicking.


    "Well, no. I, for one, is different both in personality & in powers." Max said as he made his hands glow red. "So, if push comes to shove. I will deal with them before they can find a host."


    "And I know one of them previously, he is¡­ you could say he has some little bit of Sanity left in him. But¡­ I will check all of them personally." Max assured the teenage girl.


    Shuri let go of his hand, "Ok, do you need anything?" she asked after a moment of silence.


    "As a matter of fact I do," Max said.


    .


    "You sure they won''t notice me taking this?" Max asked. As he looked at the large drone. No, it looked more like a smaller version of the Air-Crafts they used.


    "No, you aren''t taking any of our jets or Aircrafts & it would take longer if you go by Plane. So this is the best answer. And this is an older model, so just use it." Shuri sh rigged.


    Max looked at Shuri, "And are you going to tell me from where you got this."


    "Oh, I used it when I was 6. It was a great way to fly at that time. I named it the Cat-Mobile. I know Original" She answered casually ending with a giggle as she worked on a few last-minute adjustments.


    Making Max dumbfounded, ''Was it normal for kids to that at that age?'' he asked himself.


    "Ok, get on. But you might have to turn¡­ smaller." Shuri said.


    Max nodded as he became his slimy form that didn''t take much space & semi-bonded with the Drone.


    The drone itself was big enough to carry a child & small enough to carry it around. And it had Gravity Thrusters so it also could go at great speeds. So, Max could pilot it easily with his powers as well as boost the functions of it.


    "By the way, don''t you need Bayak? I mean you are a Symbiote." She asked.


    "No, I can manage somehow." Max''s body craved for a host after an Hour or two, but he could just get by fine if he bonds or ''consumes'' a human or any living being. And Max had stockpiled canned Sabertooth Meat, Freshly stripped from the bones, not salted. No postprocessing--very much organic.


    "Ok, be careful. And don''t go making stupid things. And also, I changed something with Bayak. A parting gift, I suppose. So, don''t get shocked if he does some weird shi¡­ I mean Stuff. You are still a minor." Max said patting Shuri on her head with his symbiotic hand. To which Shuri rolled her eyes slapping away hie symbiotic hand.


    "Ok, tata¡­" Max said as the drones started the floating engines lifting the drone out of the ground. It didn''t have any wings like a helicopter, as it worked on a floating engine.


    "Hey, you didn''t even explain what you meant," Shuri asked, but Max didn''t answer jetting off, throwing dust on Shuri''s face. "He did that on purpose!" She rebuked while dusting off her face off.


    "Wohoo" Max shouted on the jet as the air tickled him, the jet was fast. Even more so when he controlled it with his Tech-Organic Virus, and busted it with his energy.


    As Max was going high up, he controlled the jet to open a small hole on the force field so that he could exit.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A/N: Guys, thanks for all of your support so far. Some of your active readers have joined my Discord. It really made me happy.


    The Story gets interesting from the Next Arc. And Guys don''t expect Max to fight all the villains & jump in fights like a war dog. In his case, a War Panther?


    In the next few chapters, it will be comedic, so yeah for the comedy seekers. It was always a half Serious half Comedic story.


    Then he will help Sidey get things straight. Then he will meet¡­


    I am giving away to much, info.


    But yeah, thanks. I have already stockpiled 20k words in the Draft. Will be publishing them on Patre0n next month. No, secret. If you guys wanna support my story, go for it.


    discord.gg/NqrV83Uw6d


    Help me reach the top with Power Stones!